Skip to main content

Full text of "The Granite monthly : a magazine of literature, history and state progress"

See other formats



3  1833  01742  4323 







5  5 


HARLAN  C.  PEARSON,  Publisher 




.V  69S9W 

CONTEXTS  '  '  '  '''Page 

Administration  of   Governor  Bartlett,  The.  by   H.   C.   Pearson    3 

Adventuresome  Sap  Gathering,  An.  by  Alice   Bartlett   Stevens   156 

All   Alone   in   the   Country,   by   Henry   Bailey   Stevens    259 

Amherst.  Sir  Jeffrey,  by  William   BoyUon   Rotch    15 

Beginnings  of  a  Great  New  Hampshire  Industry,  The.  by  George  B.  Upham   141 

Books  of   New   Hampshire    Interest. 

A  Flower  of  Monterey,  363;  Alice  Adams  444;  American  Red  Cross  Work. 
176;  Amy  Lowell's  Legends,  402;  A  Penny  Whistle.  545:  A  Wonderland 
of  the  East,  38;  Creative  Chemistry,  39;  fontemporary  Verse  Anthology. 
127;  Find  the  Woman,  218;  First  Down.  Kentucky.  545;  God's  Country. 
176;  Hail  Columbia.  362;  History  of  Sullivan,  314;  King  of  Kearsarge,  512; 
One  Act  Plays,  544;  Politics  Adjourned  and  Politics  Regained,  38;  Rainy 
Week.  562;  Russia  from  the  American  Embassy,  443;  St.  Andrews  Treasury 
of  Scottish  Verse.  41;  Since  the  Civil  War.  271;  Sister  Sue.  271;  Sea 
Lanes,  545;  Taft  Papers,  59;  The  Advancing  Hour,  176;  The  Beggar's 
Vision,  512;  The  Career  of  David  Noble.  544;  The  Flaming  Forest^  403; 
The  Dame  School  of  Experience,  $2:  The  Kingdom  Round  the  Corner, 
271;  The  Pride  of  Palomar,  444;  The  Princess  Xaida.  362;  The  Velvet 
Black,  2 IS;  Towns  of  New  England  and  Old  England,  403;  Waste  Paper 
Philosophy.  40. 

By   the   Veery's    Nest,   by    Caroline   S.   Allen _   527 

Collection   of   Old   New    England    Rugs,   A,   by    Ella   Shannon    Bowles    388 

Concord  Post  of  the  American   Legion,  by  George   W.   Parker   298 

Constitution   Day    413 


Vital  Statistics.  36;  Compensations  of  Publication.  80;  Winter  Sports,  155; 
The  President's  Cabinet.  175.  Prize  Poem.  220;  State  Board  of  Education, 
269;  State  Commissions,  515;  Advertising  New  Hampshire,  360;  Old  Home 
Week.  401;  The  Tax  Conference,  441;  The  Teachers'  Convention,  515; 
Contests  and  Contents,  543. 
Famous    Adventurer    of   Three    Centuries    Ago.    A.   by    Rev.    Dr.    Fred'k     George 

Wright     429 

Forty   Years  a    Shaker,   by    Nicholas    A.   Briggs    19j    S6,    115     150 

High   Land,   by   Kenneth    P.    Musdock    , 33O 

Holt,    The    late    Benjamin    139 

Joe    Fmglish    Hill,    by    Harriet    Pervier ;q 

John    Sadler's    Return,   by    Charles    Ncvers    Holmes    3g4 

Looking  the  First  One  Over,  by  T.  Wise  Chaplin    252 

Man's    Love   for    Pine    Trees,    by    Roland    D.   Sawyer    438 

Mills   Family  of  Portsmouth.    \".   H..  A   Brief  Sketch  of,  by   Rev.  C.  B.  Mills 77 

New   Hampshire's   First    Live   Wire,   by   Harlan   C.   Pearson    485 

New    Hampshire    Necrology: 

Dr.  Alfred  W.  Abbott.  154;  Dr.  Florence  H.  Abbot,  405;  Judge  Edgar 
Aldrich,  451;  Mrs.  Abbie  S.  Ames.  84;  Norman  H.  Beane,  408;  Meshach 
H.  Bell,  365;  S.  Howard  Bell.  44;  A.  H.  Brown,  548;  Malcolm  L.  Bradlev, 
408;  V.  J.  Brcnnan.  224;  Albion  Burbank.  224;  John  T.  Busiel,  549;  F.  O. 
Chellis,  225;  A.  E.  Clark,  514;  C.  R.  Clark,  317;  G.  W.  Clvde,' 407;' W.  P 
Craig,  S3;  J.  B.  Crowley.  408;  D.  R.  Cole,  548;  D.  M.  Cur'rier,  224*;  H  B 
Day.  361;  S.  C.  Derby.  274.  O.  B.  Douglas,  43;  J.  M.  Dutton',  274*;  A.  A, 
Ellis,  365;  E.  O.  Fifield,  454;  A.  K.  Fiske,  614;  L.  G.  French,  274^  A.  L. 
Foote.  273;  Fines?  L.  Griffin,  407;  John  F.  Hazelton,  454;  Ira  F  Harris 
452;   Dr.  W.   A'.   Hayes,  406;   S.  C.   Hill,    134;   N.  W.   Hobbs,  405;   H.   L. 



Home.  453;  John  M.  Howe,  453;  Joshua  W.  Hunt,  408;  John  W.  Jewel!. 
44,  Dr.  F.  W.  Jones,  407:  F.  L.  Kendall,  177;  Stephen  Kenny.  405;  Rev". 
Joseph  Kimball,  22'?;  Woodbury  Langdon,  54S;  E.  F.  Lane.  407;  G.  M.  L. 
Lane.  225:  W.  G.  Livingstone,  453;  \V.  F.  Low,  274;  C.  T.  McNally,  409; 
Rev.  H.  C.  McDougall.  83;  M.  S.  McCurdy,  224;  Dr.  S.  H.  McCollestcr'. 
316;  Mtlo  S.  Morrill.  547;  S.  F.  Murry,  274;  J.  B.  Nash,  317;  True  L.  Xor- 
n?.  43:  L.  \V.  Paul.  S3;  J.  \Y.  Pitman,  364;  \V.  H.  Plummer,  407;  Mrs  I 
W.  Nbyes.  83:  C.  S.  Pratt.  273;  H.  K.  Porter.  364;  Dr.  C.  E.  Quimbv 
549:  R.v.  W.  A.  Rand.  224;  Dr.  G.  H.  Saltmarsh.  514;  Rev.  C  S.  Sargent, 
514;  Gecrge  H.  Sawyer.  226:  Mrs.  Ellen  T.  Scales.  83;  I.  E.  Shepard,  44; 
Jeremiah  Smith,  453;  Rev.  \V.  B.  T.  Smith.  316;  Dr.  M.  C.  Spaulding..  364; 
Dr.  A.  J.  Stevens.  225:  \V.  E.  Stone.  453;  Dr.  H.  L.  Sweeny.  225;  E.  H 
Taylor.  453;  J.  E.  Tolles.  274;  W.  E.  Tolles,  316;  A.  H.  Thayer,  452;  L 
F.  Ttask,  273;  J.  P.  Tucker.  453:  H.  E.  Tutherly.  405;  David  Urch,  365; 
S.  S.  Webber.  364;  G.  K.  Webster.  406;  Leonard  Wellington,  549;  George 
Wentworth.  406;  J.  C.  Weston,  406;  Mary  H.  Wheeler,  273;  Luelta  M. 
Wilson.   406;    Clarence    M.   Woodbury.   407. 

New   Hampshire    State    Grange,    The,    by    Henry    H.    Metcalf    517 

New   Hampshire    Orphans'    Home.   The,    by    Rev.    M.   J.    Malvern    229 

New   State    Government.   The,   by    Henry    H.    Metcalf    47 

Notable   Occasion,  A,  by   Henry   H.   Metcalf    "...        395 

Old  Home  Week,  by  Will   M.   Cressy    y>\ 

Pittsfield's    150th    Year    Celebration    " .................   A57 


A  February  Afternoon,  V.  B.  Ladd.  73;  A.  Garden,  M.  Aborn.  10;  After- 
math. A.  D.  O.  Greenwood,  390;  After  the  Snow  Storm.  C.  X.  Holmes. 
76;  Andante,  W.  B.  Wolfe,  313;  Alien,  Harold  Vinal,  35;  April.  M.  E. 
Hough.  174;  At  Peace,  F.  H.  R.  Poole,  311;  Au  Soleil.  W.  B.  Wolfe,  126; 
A   Christmas    Wish,    G.    H.    HubbardT  537. 

Back    Home,    Catherine    A.    Dole,    538;    Buttercups.    C.    W.   Avery.   272. 
Caesura,    W.    B.    Wolfe.   226;    Camilla    Sings,    Shirley    Harvey,    130;    Canoe- 
ing  on    Granite    Lake,      F.    H.    R.    Poole.    440;    Canterbury      Bells,      M.    H. 
Wheeler.  42;  Capitulation,  Cora  S.  Day.  346;  Constantinople,   E.  F.  Keene. 

Day,   Dawn,   Dusk.   Louise   K.   Pugh,   542;   Dawn.   F.  A.   Faunce,  344;   Day- 
Time,   M.   E.   Hough,   263;   Destiny,   Barbara   Hollis,  311. 
Eternity.   M.    G.    Roby.    129;    Eventide,   Julie   Korwin,   342. 
Finis,  C.   T.   Leonard.  33;    Forbidden  Things,   Gertrude   Jenckes.   352;    Frag- 
ment,   G.    F.   Whitcomb,    34;    From    the    Trail.    F.    H.    R.    Poole,    312. 
Go'Jdess-Moon,   L.   P.  Guyol,  442;   Guides.   Robert  Hallam,  261. 
Heart   of   Mine.    Kathleen    Xutter,   353;    He    Dreamed   of    Beauty.    Leighton 
Rollins,  448;  Home,  W.  B.  France,  348;  Helga  Tortenson,  R.  T.  Xordlund, 
355;    Homesick,    D.   T.    Wilton,    404;    Honored    by    Service,    Marion    Safley, 
357;   Hopes  Unfulfilled,   M.  S.   Baker,  450;   Hours.   Hazel   Hall,  351;   Heart- 
aches,   Caroline    Fisher,   347;    Home    Builders,    Barbara    Hollis,   271;    House 
of  Dreams,  M.  I.  Whittier,  450. 

I  Cleaned  My  Hou>e  To-day,  K.  C.  Balderston.  155;  If  Winter  Comes, 
G.  M.  Hillman,  433;  Imprisoned  Earth.  D.  E.  Collister,  350;  Indecision, 
L.  H.  Crowley.  347;  In  Memory,  Jay  Fitzgerald,  344;  Inspiration,  L.  Bron- 
ner,  Jr..  215;  In  the  Country,  R.  B.  Eddy,  297;  In  the  Roman  Forurn,  Z. 
J.  McCormick,  546;  In  Violet  Time,  L.  A.  Sherman,  174;  I  Want  to  Sing, 
G.    S.    OrcuU.    149, 


January.  Albert    \nnett.  35;  John  Says  Tic's  Dead.   R.  D.  Ware.   112;  Joys 
of  a   Tie-Maker,   Cecil    Ritche^,  354.      » 
Life,    Ida    B.   Rossiter,   344. 

Memory,  Cora  S.  Day,  325;  Memories,  C.  T.  Leonard,  129;  Memories,  \Y. 
E.  Stearns,  546;  Moonlight  Phantasy,  Ruth  Metzger,  18;  Memory  Pic- 
tures, L.  H.  Heath,  3°7;  Moon-Melody,  G.  C.  Howes,  345;  Morning 
Prayer.  C.  W.  Avery.  339;  Moosilauke,  G.  S.  Orcutt,  392;  Mt.  Washing- 
ton, D.  E,  Adams.  338:  My  Baby,  G.  A.  Foster.  251;  My  Den  Fire.  Clif- 
ford Rose,  359;  My  Little  Love.   E.  W.  Matthews,  34. 

Nature,  E.  W.  Matthews,  171;  New  Hampshire,  A.  S.  Hatton,  312;  New- 
Hampshire  Gems,  M.  S.  Brewster,  393;  Nonchalance,  M.  L.  Runbeck, 
215;  Nothing  Common  or  Unclean.  C.  VV.  Avery.  395;  November  in  New- 
England,  C.  T.  Curtis,  510;  Night  at  Ossipee  A.  S.  Beane,  397. 
October,  K.  S.  Oakes,  446;  October.  F.  W.  Turner,  446;  Ode  to  New 
Hampshire,  L.  P.  Wemple,  409;  On  Reading  Mr.  Wells.  K.  C.  Balder- 
ston,  26S;  Opportunity,  A.  S.  Lear,  261;  Terapora,  Mores,  F.  H.  McLain, 
394;  O  Little  Breeze,  G.  I.  Putnam;  396;  Old  Memories;  J.  E.  Hussey, 

Pause,  Harold  Vinal,   111;  Phases,  B.  C.  Sterett,  349;  Pipes  of  Pan,  E.  H. 
Gordon,   248;    Poet   and    Pilgrim,   J.   E.    Bowman,    223;    Presence,    Leighton  . 
Rollins,    121. 

Rain  in  April  H.  A.  Parker,  177;  Revenge,  B.  F.  Gile,  337;  Roses,  F. 
P.   Keyes.   427. 

September,  P.  R.  Bugbee.  377;  September  in  the  Mountains.  K.  S.  Oakes, 
391;  Shaker  Meeting,  A.  C.  True,  122;  Shadow  of  the  Wolf,  Agnes  Ryan, 
539;  Silences.  J.  H.  Ayres,  449;  Smiles,  K.  H.  Graves.  358;  Snow-Trail, 
B.  L.  Kenyon,  32;  Song  in  September,  B.  L.  Kenyon,  34;  Song  of  Spring, 
M.  G.  Roby,  214;  Sonnet,  L.  P.  Guyol,  542;  Sonnet.  Harold  Vinal,  223; 
Southern  River  Song,  A.  W.  Driscoll,  346;  Spring.  M.  S.  Baker,  141;  Star 
Flowers,  L.  P.  Guyol,  55;  Storm  Warning,  M.  E.  Nella,  391;  Steeple  Bush, 
S.  R.  Abbott  and  A.  M.  Shepard,  399;  Sunset.  A.  Annett,  398;  Surrender, 
Bess   Norris  350. 

Tam  o'  Shanters,  D.  W.  Smith,  74;  Taters,  E.  H.  Richards,  39S;  The  Angel 
of  the  Hidden  Face,  H.  L.  Newman,  314;  The  Abandoned  House,  L.  S. 
Keech.  34.3;  The  Best  Beloved.  C.  W.  Avery.  222;  The  Blind.  E.  C.  Lit- 
sey,  350;  The  Camper's  Rain  Sign,  E.  W.  Vinton,  395;  The  Church  With- 
out Walls,  W.  T.  Billings,  508;  The  Dance,  E.  W.  Matthews,  400;  The 
Gardener,   C.  W.  Avery,   312;   The   Gracious   Lover,   L.   P.   Guyol,  ;   The 

Homeland,  Marjorie  Packard,  540;  The  Harbinger  of  Spring,  J.  E.  Hus- 
sey, 170;  The  Hillside's  Chief,  P.  R.  Bugbee.  221;  The  Immortal  Spark, 
M.  R.  Cole,  262;  The  Lights  Come  On,  A.  J.  Beckard,  219;  The  Messen- 
ger, A.  J.  Dolloff,  35;  The  Miracle  of  Night,  Laura  A.  Davis.  343;  The 
Music  of  the  Forest,  A.  J.  Dclloff,  3S3;  The  Old  Canals  of  England,  H. 
,M-  Campbell,  445;  The  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,  Eleanor  Baldwin,  541; 
The  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,  Ida  B.  Rossiter,  121;  The  Pacific,  Caroline 
Fisher,  272;  The  Real  World,  Mary  Burke,  342;  There  is  a  House  upon 
a  Hill,  M.  C.  Watson,  81;  The  Road  to  Jericho,  A.  M.  Shepard,  180;  The 
Road,  Z.  G.  D.,  447;  The  Reckoning,  H.  M.  Philbrook,  437;  The  Storm, 
Freda  Kellum,  352;  The  Singing  Heart,  Lucy  W.  Perkins,  399;  The  Stars, 
S.  E.  Rowe,  394;  The  Story  of  Pemigewasset,  W.  C.  Adams,  67;  Thoughts 
on  the  Colors  of  the  Night,  L.  Rollins,  216;  To  Dawn,  G.  F.  Whitcomb, 
128;  To  a  Cynic,  L.  P.  Guyol,  512;  To  My  Quaker  Grandmother,  K.  C.  Bal- 



derston,    513;    Trade's    Temple.    Jean    M     Batchelder,    541;    Tschaikowsky's 

Symphony,  J.    K.  Curtis,  .330;  Twilight  in   Babylon,  M.   Loscalzo,  347;  The 

Flag  at   Halt-Mast.   S.  C.   Worthen,   540. 

Unborn   Star;.   L.   Rollins.  312;   Unsatisfied.    R.   B.   Eddy,   84. 

Valentine.    Elaine    Stern.    173;    Villanelle,   T.   J.    Murray.   222. 

Where    the    Home    Light    Gleams.    R.    W.    Temple.    380;    White    Mountains 

in  Spring,  R.  E.   Barclay,  354;   Will  of  Miles  Standish,  J.   E.   Bowman,  387. 

Your   Voice,   A.   M.   Buchanan.   345. 

Problem  in   Constitutional  Amendment,   A.  by    L.   D.  White    532 

Psalm   of  the    Big   Rock.   The.   by   F.    R.   R.ogers    363 

Richardson.    Guy,    by    Fanny    R.    Poole    249 

Second   Permanent   New   England   Settlement,   The,   by    Ida    C.    Roberts    264 

Seward,  Rev.  Josiah   L.,  by  S.   H.   McCollcster    277 

Seward's    Village,    by    Mr^.    Frank    B.    Kingsbury    279 

Squar'    Applesauce,    by    George    I.    Putnam    123 

State   Senate.  The,  by  Henry   H.   Metcalt    87 

Wonoiancet   Club,   The,  by    George   W.   Parker    369 

Work  of  the   Legislature,  The,  by  Henry   H.   Metcalt    183 





.     SSUE: 

GOyi :  sto]  i  administrai 

■-.  Pnblisfesr 

coxco2i>,  y.  n. 

■      '.         -       ts     ' 

at   Concord,   N.   H..  a 

The    ■  ■   " 
fins  i  s    '     ■  ..'■;   blisl 

J  ;  t   of  living,   has   forced    the 



\  are  mo]  ble  tie  or  1 

in  the  past  half  a 

i  !  -  -  Ltc  lessen  the 

\  dem  rath  this  lessened  demand  his- 

I  tory  ■:  For  securit; 

I  high*     I 


Such  an  incre  is     in  security  prices  means  a  ' 

|  -.,:■..     i  turn. 

I.  ,      ,         - \   . -# 

We,  .    .        org        .e  immediate  purchase  of  in- 

j  vestrn'ehi  teir  present  low  prices  and  ex- 

I  '  cepti ..-.  t  return. 

I  Our  January  1st  list  of  securities  contains  about  one 

|  hundred  and  twenty-five  offerings  chosen  from  ail  sec- 

\  tipiis  of  the  United  States  and  Gan  id  shows  yields 

!  from  4K$  oil  the  long  time  tax  exempt  mUriici]  \ 

to  10/c  on  the  short  time  corporation  offerings. 

Copies  of  our  Jam  arj  List  sent  ur:::  request. 


|       -  Foe?iOE»  is-yc 

.-■-.'  Bui  Manchester,  N.  II. 

i  I 

i    st©3        :■"■:  :•   rosi  Chicago  j 

:.    ■  .;  •  I         i    '  [SCO         :     ■  vnsei  is 



Tn\    Free  i:i    Massachusetts,    New    Hampshire,    Vermont    and   Connecticut 
I'ri'c    from    Normal     Federal    Income    Ta\ 


A    Massachusetts    Corporation 

Participating   Stock 
$280,000  8%  to  10%  Cumulative  Preferred 

This  stock  curries  an  8<r  Cumulative  Preferred  Dividend  and  an 
additional  ■>r/c  Xon-Cwmulative  l'referred  Dividend  and  partici- 
pates thereafter  equally  with  the  Common  Stock  in  all  additional 

Dividends  Payable  Quarterly  March  1st,  June  1st,  Sept.  1st  and  Dec.  1st 

First  National  Hank,  Boston,  Mass.,  Transfer  Agent. 


(Upon     completion    of    present     financing) 

8%  to  10%  Cumulative  Preferred  Participating  Stock   (par  $100) 


Common  Stock  (No  Par  Value) 10,000  shares 

Preferred  Stock — Preferred  as  to  assets  and  dividends.  Redeem- 
able as  a  whole  or  in  part  at  Sl:>3  per  share  plus  accrued  dividends 
on  thirty  days'  notice.  A  sinking;  fund  is  provided  to  retire  this 
ir.sue    at    not    oxer    $135    per    sljnre    and    accrued    dividend. 

ORGANIZATION  AM)  HISTORY— The  Acme  Fishing  Tool  Corporation  will  suc- 
ceed to  the  business  of  the  Acme  Fishing  Tool  Company  of  Parkersburg,  West 
Virginia.  This  business  established  in  1900,  has  become  the  largest  exclusive 
manufacturer  in  the  United  States  of  fishing  tools  for  Oil,  Gas  and  Artesian 

MANAGEMENT — The  general  management  of  the  Company  will  be  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Industrial  Company.  This  company,  under  the  direction  of 
men  of  wide  business  experience,  main'ains  a  staff  of  experts  in  industrial  and 
commercial  business  and  engages  in  the  investigation,  financing  and  manage- 
ment  of   industrial  and  business   enterprises. 

STOCK  PROVISIONS — No  dividends  may  be  paid  on  the  common  stock  until  the 
cumulative  8%  dividend,  and  an  additional  dividend  of  2%,  has  been  paid  on 
the  preferred  stock  outstanding.  Any  further  dividends  shall  be  divided  be- 
tween the  holders  of  the  preferred  stock  and  the  common  stock,  the  same 
amount  in  dollars  to  be  paid  per  share  on  the  preferred  stock  and  the  common 

PRICE— $100  Per  Share  and  Accrued  Dividend  at  8% 

We  Unqualifiedly  recommend  this  stock  as  a  safe  and  profitable  investment 
and  in  view  of  the  limited  amount  of  stock  to  be  sold  would  suggest  that  you 
make    reservation    at    once. 





The  above  statements  while  not  guaranteed,  are  based  upon  information  and  advice 
which    we   believe   accurate   and    reliable. 

All  legal  matters  in  connection  with  this  issue  have  been  passed  upon  by  Herrlck. 
Smith,    Donald    &    Farly,    Boston,    Mass. 

Audits    by    Charles    F.    Rittenhouse    &    Co.,    Certified    Public    Accountants,    Boston,    Mass. 

Appraisal    and     report    by     the    Industrial    Company,    Boston,     Mass. 

'•-.  s     \ 


■  -  ^ _  _  _  v_    Xii^L'^-'-'-'  .-■--'-  "' 

His   Excellency,  John   H.    Barilett, 
Governor  of  New  Hampshire,   1919-1920. 


Vol.  LIU. 

JANUARY,  1921 

No.  1 


//.    C.    fear  Si 

Within  the  memory  of  the  pres- 
ent generation,  New  Hampshire  has 
had  no  chief  executive,  who  attain- 
ed more  widespread  distinction  as 
a  public  sneaker  than  Governor 
fohn  II.  Kartlett.  whose  admini- 
stration ended  on  January  6th. 

New  Hampshire  governors  al- 
ways are  in  constant  demand  to 
speak  at  gatherings  within  and 
without  the  state.  If  our  gov- 
ernors accepted  all  of  these  invita- 
tions that  come  to  them  during  the 
two  years  they  are  in  office,  they 
would  have  time  for  little  else  than 
preparing-  and  delivering  addresses. 

Governor  Bartlett  has  been  quite 
as  popular  a  choice  to  grace  special 
functions  and  important  gather- 
ings with  his  own  constituents,  as 
have  been  his  predecessors :  and  he 
has  also  been  in  frequent  demand  to 
speak  outside  the  state,  and  has  ac- 
cepted enough  of  these  invitations 
to  make  him  a  national  figure  as  a 
platform  orator. 

1  am  informed  on  reliable  au- 
thority that  the  director  of  the 
speakers'  bureau  of  the  Republican 
National  Committee,  has  stated 
that  Governor  Bartlett  was  ranked 
as  one  of  the  four  most  effective 
campaigners  the  Republicans  had 
in  the  country  last  fall.  'This  will 
be  no  surprise  to  New  Hampshire 
people,  for  they  have  long  had  Gov- 
ernor Bartlett  placed  in  the  front 
rank  of  public   speakers. 

Governor  Bartlett.  in  whatever 
sort  of  gatherings  he  finds  himself, 
and  whether  the  notice  is  long  or 
short,  always  has  something  inter- 
esting to  say  and  he  says  it  in  a 
thoroughly  pleasing  and  effective 

Two  of  his  addresses  to  Xew 
Hampshire  audiences.  however, 
stand  out  most  prominently,  not  to 
mention  his  inaugural  message  to 
the  1919  Legislature,  which  outlined 
an  administration  program  about 
equally  pleasing  and  displeasing  to 
a  large  number  of  those  who  heard 
him    deliver    the    message. 

The  first  of  the  specially  note- 
worthy addresses  was  made  at  the 
Labor  day  celebration  in  Contoo- 
cook  River  Park,  on  Labor  day, 
1919,  and  the  other  was  his  address 
to  the  Merrimack  County  Pomona 
Grange  in  Concord  last  year. 

It  required  courage  of  a  high  or- 
der to  discuss  the  labor  question  as 
Governor  Bartlett  did  before  the 
Labor  Unionists,  for  he  did  not 
hesitate  to  tell  them  that  in  too 
man}'  instances  workingmen  were 
not  giving  anything  like  a  fair  re- 
turn for  the  big  wages  they  were 
being  paid-  It  was  not  the  sort  of 
speech  an  orator  desirous  only  to 
make  a  hit  with  his  hearers  would 
make,  but  it  did  come  in  for  wide 
reading  and  commendation  for  the 
timely  warning  it  carried,  and  it 
is  to  the  credit  of  the  Concord  Labor 
Unionists  that  they  took  the  coun- 
sel in  the  broad  spirit  in  which  it 
was  given. 

The  Grange  speech  attained  still 
wider  distribution,  the  members  of 
the  order  who  heard  it  being  so 
deeply  impressed  with  its  splendid 
Americanism  and  the  effectiveness 
of  its  summary  of  world  conditions, 
then  even  more  chaotic  than  at 
present,  that  almost  before  the 
speaker  had  taken  his  seat,  they 
voted  unanimously  and  enthusias- 
tically   to   have    copies    printed    and 


sent  to  every  Granger  in  Xew 
Hampshire.  The  New  Hampshire 
Manufacturers'  Association  also 
had  the  address  attractively  re- 
printed and  sent  to  many  similar 
organizations  and  Chambers  of 
Commerce  throughout    the   country. 

Here  in  New  Hampshire  Gov- 
ernor Rartlett  lias  been  counted  an 
able  political  campaigner  for  some 
time,  but  until  he  became  his 
state's  chief  executive  lie  had  done 
little,  if  any,  campaigning  outside 
the  state.  When  Governor  Cool- 
idge  was  so  viciously  beset  in  the 
campaign  following  his  courageous 
action  in  the  Boston  police  strike, 
and  the  Republican  leaders  fear- 
ful that  the  exponents  of  disorder 
bade  fair  to  triumph  in  the  election, 
were  sending  out  frantic  calls  for 
help  everywhere.  Governor  Bart- 
lett  responded  and  went  into  Massa- 
chusetts to  help  his  fellow  Gov- 

His  first  assignment  was  to  ad- 
dress an  unimportant  meeting  near 
Springfield.  He  made  one  of  the 
speeches,  we  in  New  Hampshire 
would  call  a  characteristic  Bartlett 
speedy  which  is  to  say  "hot  stuff." 
But  it  was  a  revelation  to  the 
Massachusetts  politicians.  The 
Bartlett  itinerary  was  immediately 
revir.eo  and  throughout  the  remain- 
ing ten  days  of  the  campaign  he 
was  in  the  thick  of  the  light.'  wind- 
ing up  with  Governor  Coolidge  at 
the  big  final  rally  in  Faneuil  Hall, 
the  night  before  election. 

What  he  did  in  '  Massachusetts 
became  known  to  the  national  com- 
mittee managers,  and,  last  fall, 
Governor  Bartlett  was  early  invit- 
ed to  go  out  on  the  big  speakers' 
circuit.  He  accepted  gladly  and 
was  used  every  night  he  could  be 
away  from  Xew  Hampshire  during 
the    last    three    weeks    of    the    cam- 

paign. He  made  no  less  than  six 
addresses  in  Xew  York  City  and 
numerous  others  in  Xew  '  York 
State,  Pennsylvania,  Xew  Jersey, 
Maryland,  West  Virginia,  Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut  and  Rhode 
Island,  being  used,  when  possible, 
in  supposedly  close  and  doubtful 

It  is  on  the  strength  of  what 
Governor  Rartlett  did  in  the  Cool- 
idge governorship  campaign  and  the 
national  campaign  last  year,  that 
those  cognizant  of  what  is  likely 
to  be  awarded  Xew  England,  in  the 
way  of  important  appointments  by 
the  Harding  administration,  expect 
Governor  Rartlett  to  be  one  of  those 
in  this  section  who  will  be  offered 
special   distinction. 

From  the  foregong  there  might 
be  an  inference  drawn  that  all  of 
Governor  Rartlctt's  time  has  been 
devoted  to  making  speeches  during 
the  past  two  years.  That  is  wide 
of  the  truth,  however,  for  he  had 
in  hand  many  affairs  of  hrge  im- 
portance to  the  state's  welfare,  and. 
invariably  he  has  handled  them 
with  the  prompt  efficiency  to  be 
looked  for  from  one  with  his  poli- 
tical,   legal    and    business    training. 

Not  everybody,  by  any  means, 
has  always  agreed  with  Governor 
Bartlett's  viewpoint  As  a  matter 
of  true  statement  there  lias  been 
very  wide  divergence  from  his 
views  on  some  questions,  but  those 
who  have  disagreed  with  him  never 
have  questioned  his  honesty  of  pur- 
pose, nor  his  courage  in  carrying 
out  his  ideas,  whether  the  storm 
headed  his  way  was  one  of  ap- 
proval   or    disapproval. 

fie  welcomed  Devalera  and  Rock- 
efeller and  Edison  and  Burroughs 
with  even  grace  when  they  visited 
the  state,  and  he  was  no  less  graci- 
ous in  sending  an  invitation   to  the 



Prince  of  Wales  to  come  to  New- 
Hampshire,  when  the  Prince  was  in 

Governor  Bartlett  himself  has 
given  a  comprehensive  outline  of 
what  he  deems  the  important  official 
acts  of  his  administration,  in  his 
farewell  address  to  the  Legislature, 
which  is  printed  herewith  as  an 
important  part  of  the  historical 
record  of  New  Hampshire.  The 
Governor    said  : 

The  administration  which  is  now 
ending  has  dealt  with  that  two-year 
period  of  New  Hampshire's  history 
immediately  following  the  vic- 
torious conclusion  of  the  most 
devastating  and  deadly  world  war. 
The  next  biennial  period  which  is 
entrusted  to  my  worthy  successor 
and  to  you,  will  also  have  its  very 
serious  problem?.  In  passing  to 
others  the  insignia  of  office  and  pub- 
lic trust,  it  becomes  our  duty  to 
give  at  least  a  brief  report  of  our 
Stewardship,  and  to  endow  you  with 
such  recital  concerning  our  experi- 
ence as  may  be  helpful  in  continuing 
without  impairment  the  progress 
of  the  ship  of  stare- 

In  accordance  with  the  law,  the 
departments  have  already  prepared 
reports  in  detail  of  their  service 
within  the  jurisdictional  limits  defin- 
ed by  statute.  These  reports  must- 
all  be  studied  by  one  who  seeks  to 
know  the  condition  of  the  state,  I 
express  no  opinion  of  the  depart- 
mental requests  for  appropriations. 
The  retiring  administration  began 
by  the  enactment  of  certain  laws  and 
the  making  of  certain  appropriations 
which  may  be  found  in  the  pamph- 
let entitled  "Laws  of  1919."  Your 
work  begins  where  this  volume  ends. 
1  wo  pieces  of  legislation  enacted 
during  the  past  two  years  will  un- 
doubtedly stand  forever  towering  at 
mountain  height  above  all  others. 
1  refer  to  "suffrage"  and  to  "pro- 
hibition." These  are  history.  With 
^    strong    public    sentiment    behind 

them,  and  because  they  are  so  mani- 
festly right  in  principle,  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  they  will  be 
allowed  to  remain  as  completed  and 
settled  issues. 

Next  in  importance  as  marking  a 
real  epoch,  in  our  state  was  the 
adoption  of  the  principles  of  "Ameri- 
canization," "Equalization,"  and 
"Supervision"  with  relation  to  our 
school  system.  At  a  time  when  re- 
construction measures  of  the  surest 
objective  were  desperately  sought 
as  necessities  of  continued  national 
existence,  this  legislation  was  par- 
ticularly fortunate,  and  has  made 
New  Hampshire  somewhat  of  a 
pioneer  in  the  new  era  of  schools 
following  the  war. 

Of  the  soundness  of  the  princi- 
ples, there  can  be  no  question.  Of 
the  wisdom  of  making  the  state  the 
educational  unit,  and  directing  cen- 
ter of  all  -public  schools  it  would 
seem  there  could  be  no  doubt.  Of 
the  advisability  of  having  a  state 
school  board  of  practical  business 
men  to  act  as  an  administrative  and 
judicial  bulwark,  there  can  scarce- 
ly be  any  difference  of  opinion.  An 
organization  of  highly  trained  pro- 
fessional, and  more  or  less  techni- 
cal educators  requires  the  solid 
backing  of  courage  and  common 
sense  which  should  always  exist  in 
a  state  board,  and  which  I  believe 
does  exist  in  our  board  which  con- 
sists of  Messrs.  Streeter,  Hutchins, 
Fry,  Lessard  and  Paine.  I  desire 
here  to  express  my  deep  apprecia- 
tion of  their  splendid   service. 

With  reference  to  finances,  par- 
ticularly, the  new  school  law  is  not 
well  understood  because  of  the  fact 
that  it  consolidates  lines  of  work- 
formerly  done  separately,  and  in 
other  matters  acts  as  a  kind  of 
clearing  house-  It  might  seem  to 
the  casual  observer  to  have  added 
more  to  the  expenses  of  the  state 
than  it  really  has. 

The  law  compels  universal  super- 
vision.    Prior   to    it,    there    was    no 


supervision  .in  a  large  number  of 
places  and  those  were  the  ones  that 
most  needed  it.  This  additional 
supervision  costs  someone  about. 
$70,000.  The  law  provides  for  pay- 
ing fur  all  supervision  in  the  state 
by  a  S2-per-child  tax.  This  method 
distributes  the  expense  so  that  the 
more  favored  centers,  to  some  ex- 
lent,  aid  in  bearing  the  burden  of 
less  favored  communities.  Ex- 
perience has  proven  that  S2  is  not 
enough  for  this  purpose  unless  the 
salaries  of  the  superintendents  are 
to  be  reduced.  The  State  Board 
decided  that  men  having  such  im- 
portant work  to  do  should  be  men 
who  are  worth  $2.000. — should  be 
men  of  that  size.  The  law  permits 
the  districts  or  unions  to  increase 
this  sum  by  bearing  one-half  the 
increase  themselves.  The  fact  that 
every  union  in  the  state  has  itself 
increased  this  minimum-  salary,  en- 
tirely relieves  the  State  Board  of  any 
criticism  that  they  are  too  high. 

You  have  a  right,  if  you  desire, 
to  amend  the  law  making  the  dis- 
tricts pay  all  the  increase,  or  you 
may  reduce  the  minimum  if  you 
desire.  But  in  doing  so  you  are 
sending  cheaper  men  into  these  im- 
portant fields  to  feed  the  minds  of 
future  Americans.  There  are  sixty- 
four  .  supervisory  unions.  The 
salaries  amounted  last  year  to 
$186,596,  which  was  about  $40,000 
in  excess  of  the  receipts  from  the 
$2  tax.  The  State  Board  collects 
the  tax  and  pays  the  superintendents 
who  were  formerly  paid  from  the 
city  or  town  treasuries. 

The  "equalization"  feature,  of  the 
law  is  as  large  as  you  care  to  make 
it.  Many  poor  towns  cannot  have 
decent  schools  unless  the  state  aids 
them-  _  Last  year  $283,000  was  used 
for  this  purpose.  This  amount 
does  very  good  work.  I  note  that 
the  Board  this  year  suggests 
$400,000.  This  would  do  excellent 
work.     It  is  your  problem. 

I  he  actual  additional  expense  for 

administering  the  department  is 
only  about  815.000  more  thaif  the 
old  system  of  administration. 

J  he  Stale  Board  carried  on  with- 
out interruption  the  work  of  the 
former  Department  of  Public  In- 
struction, including  the  direction  of 
the  two  normal  schools,  the  admini- 
stration of  the  child  labor  and 
mother's  aid  laws,  and  the  inspec- 
tion   and   approval   of  high   schools. 

The  state  aid  has  made  possible 
a  thirty-six-week  year  for  all  chil- 
dren, giving  6500  rural  school  chil- 
dren at  least  four  weeks  more  of 
schooling  than  the  districts  have 
ever  been  able  to  give  them  before. 

The  Board  has  caused  526  of  the 
1117  school  buildings  in  use  to  be 
improved  or  remodeled  along  better 

It  has  formulated  and  put  into 
operation  plans  for  the  systematic 
improvement  of  the  health  "of  school 
chddreu.  It  has  brought  to  clinics 
117  children.  It  has  extended  health 
supervision  until  it  has  reached  98 
per  cent  of  our  public  school  chil- 

It  has  been  able  to  so  combine 
the  districts  of  the  state  into  super- 
visory unions  that  economical  super- 
vision is  for  the  first  time  possible. 
It  has  employed  well  trained  and 
experienced  superintendents  for  all 

For  the  first  time  it  has  certified 
or  licensed  all  teachers  in  our  pub- 
lic schools.  It  has  improved  the 
quality  of  instruction  by  accepting 
as  teachers  only  those'  who  meet 
fixed  standards  of  education  and 
training.  The  morale  of  the  pro- 
fession  has    been    improved. 

It  has  brought  Americanization 
ideals  to  thousands  of  foreign-born 
and  has  increased  the  attendance  at 
evening  schools  from    1500  to  6000. 

It  has  secured  co-operative  work- 
ing relations  with  the  parochial 
schools  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  and  with  other  private 
schools,    and      has      sympathetically 


inspected  and  reported  on  all  such 
schools.  1  officially  commend  this 
patriotic  co-operation. 

It  has  accomplished  these  results 
in  a  period  of  advancing-  costs  at  a 
total  increase  in  expense  to  state 
and   districts   of  about  21    per   cent. 

The  worst  abuse  of  advancing 
costs  is  in  connection  with  the  law 
compelling  the  transportation  of 
school  children.  The  total  cost  of 
all  transportation  of  pupils  in  the 
state  in  1916  was  $90,000,  but  by 
1920  it  had  increased  to  $195,000. 
There  must  be  some  wrong  here 
somewhere.  For  your  information 
only,  1  quote  a  few  other  figures. 
The  total  co^t  of  all  schools  in  the 
state  in  1916  was  $2,285,000,  in  1918 
it  was  $3,248,000,  and  in  1920  it  was 
$3,960/500,  or  a  gain  in  two  years 
of  about  21  percent  as  compared 
with  the  gain  of  about  42  percent 
for  the  preceding  two  years.  The 
total  cost  of  all  teachers  in  the 
state  was  $1,269,000  in  1916.  and 
$2,071,000  in  1920.  Janitors'  salari- 
es increased  from  $100,000  to  $175,- 
000,  text  books  from  $55,000  to 
$81,000,  fuel,  light  and  incidentals 
from  $128,000  to  $248,000. 

The  cost  of  all  schools  in  the 
state  in  1920  averaged  approximate- 
ly $7  on  a  thousand  on  all  taxable 
property  in  the  state.  But  there 
were  almost  shocking  differences, 
however,  in  the  different  towns  and 
cities.  Some  raised  only  $3.50, 
while  others  raised  as  high  as  $12 
on  a  thousand.  These  conditions 
which  are  being  revealed  under  the 
careful  study  of  the  board  open  up 
new  problems.  I  think  our  present 
system  is  best  calculated  to  solve 
them.  The  fact  that  the  total 
school  expense  in  the  entire  state 
increased  only  21  per  cent  under 
the  new  board  in  the  past  two 
years  as  against  at  least  50  percent 
increase  in  the  cost  of  living,  and 
as  against  42  percent  increase  in 
schools  themselves  during  the  two 
years   preceding   the   advent   of    the 

school  board  not  only  vindicates 
but  extols  the  system. 

There  are  outstanding  instances 
of  criticisable  things  in  school  mat- 
ters but  they  are  the  discoveries  of 
the  law  and  not  the  off-spring  of  it- 
For  instance,  the  city  of  Concord 
received  school  aid  under  the  law  in 
a  class  with  needy  towns.  Xo 
city  or  town  of  over  3,000  people 
should  be  eligible  to  state  aid  or 
to  be  reimbursed  for  high  school 

Xo  one  who  opposes  the  policy 
of  putting  money  into  the  neediest 
towns  in  order  that  small  children 
there  may  have  a  decent  educational 
start  in  life  can  ever  be  heard  to  ad- 
vocate appropriating  even  one  cent 
toward  giving  the  older  boys  and 
girls  a  college  education  at  Durham 
or  elsewhere.  If  we  cannot  afford 
to  care  for  our  small  and  helpless 
little  ones,  we  certainly  cannot  af- 
ford to  aid  the  strong  "grown-ups" 
who  can  hunt  for  themselves  for  a 
college  education,  as  many  of  us 
were  obliged  to  do.  The  quality  of 
our  citizenship  is  developed  in  the 
district  and  elementary  schools. 
The  elementary  schools  are  for  all. 
the  colleges  for  only  a  few.  The 
young  should  have  the  first  lien  on 
our  money- 

The  elementary  schools  of  the 
country  are  being  ruined  by  the  far 
too  numerous  and  extended  re- 
quirements fixed  by  the  college 
authorities.  The  high  schools  have 
a  curriculum  forced  upon  them  by 
the  college  requirements  that  pre- 
cludes the  possibility  of  thorough- 
ness. This  high  school  situation 
compels  the  grammar  schools  to 
cover  too  much,  to  make  the  work 
superficial,  to  put  languages  in  at 
the  expense  of  the  rudiments,  and 
to  spoil  the  training  of  the  many 
who  can  remain  in  school  only  a 
few  years.  The  pace  is  too  swift 
and  the  road  too  long  for  thorough- 
ness. It  is  set  by  the  college  ideal- 
ists  for   the   benefit  of   the    brilliant 



10  percent,  while  the  remaining  90 
percent  who  are  to  become  the 
backbone  of  our  civilization  fall  by 
the  wayside  of  learning,  and  go  in- 
to life  ignorant  of  those  absolutely 
indispensable  element:,  of  education, 
and  lamentably  handicapped  in  the 
struggle  for  a  livelihood. 

The  voice  of  the  American  people 
must  cry  out  against  such  leader- 
ship by  the  college  pace-setters. 
The  average  and  ordinary  boy  and 
girl  must  have  a  chance  to  learn  a 
few  necessary  things  with  abiding 
thoroughness.  They  cannot  do 
this,  and  they  do  not  do  this,  under 
the  existing  educational  standards 
of  this  country  today.  The  poor 
boys  and  girls  who  constitute  the 
mass  do  not  have  a  fair  show  in  such 
a  swift  pace.  They  can  go  to 
school  only  a  little  while.  It  is  bad 
for  our  civilization.  We  are  as 
speed-mad  in  our  educational  system 
as  v/e  are  in  automobiling-  I  speak 
of  it  here  only  to  aid  in  arousing 
public  sentiment  to  fight  what  is 
next  to  crime  against  the  young  of 
our    land. 

This  may  well  lead  me  to  report 
on  the  State  College.  Its  future 
policies  must  be  left  to  other  ad- 
visors. We  have  recognized  its 
value,  its  important  place  and  have 
appropriated  more  generously  than 
usual  for  it.  We  have  been,  or  have 
tried  to  be,  as  just  friends  to  the 
institution  as  a  survey  of  the  in- 
terests of  all  departments  in  the 
state  permitted  us  to  be.  It  must 
.  continue  to  serve  the  cause  of  high- 
er education  in  fields  intended  for 
it.  But  it  is  perfectly  clear  that 
we  have  in  this  college  a  vital  ques- 
tion which  must  be  dealt  with  care- 
fully and  firmly. 

The  state  is  not  in  sufficiently 
close  business  relation  to  this  in- 
stitution. WTe  are  educating  young 
men  there,  and  also  young  women, 
at  an  average  loss,  or  cost,  to  the 
state  of  from  $300  to  $500  per 
scholar  per  year,  and  all  of  the  in- 

crease falls  upon  the  state  treasury, 
since  its  permanent  income  is  fixed. 
General  expense  conditions  here 
will  improve  as  prices  go  down. 
But  the  growth  of  the  college  in 
numbers  has  been  phenomenal, 
possibly  alarming,  considering  the 
cost  of  each  one  to  the  state.  There 
is  scarcely  any  limit  as  to  how  large 
it  may  grow  or  as  to  how  much  it 
will   cost. 

I  believe  the  state  by  a  very  defi- 
nite law,  after  figuring  out  what  it 
can  annually  afford  to  do  for  this  in- 
stitution, should  most  carefully  pre- 
scribe by  law  the  limits  within  which 
the  college  must  keep  in  every  line 
of  its  activity  involving  the  public 
moneys.  The  state  should,  by  some- 
system  of  supervision  make  cer- 
tain that  those  limits  be  not  passed. 
1  will  go  no  furthei  into  the  details 
of  this  question  since  my  purpose  is 
merely  to  emphasize  that  no  de- 
partment of  the  state  should  be  per- 
mitted to  establish,  by  its  own  ac- 
tion alone,  any  policies,  practices, 
or  salaries,  which  create  debts  for 
the  legislature  to  meet. 

This  institution,  as  I  understand 
it,  has  the  power  to  borrow  money, 
receive  a  limitless  number  of  stu- 
dents, enlarge  the  college  curricu- 
lum, erect  new  buildings,  fix  salaries, 
in  other  ways  add  to  the  permanent 
charge  upon  the  state,  and  all  with- 
out legislative  authority.  The  state 
should  be  consulted  first,  before 
any  step  is  taken  which  adds  to 
the  expense  of  the  state-  I  express 
this  view  with  positiveness,  and 
with  the  reassurance  that  I  am  a 
friend  of  the  college,  and  have  the 
highest  respect  and  admiration  for 
the  capable,  honest,  efficient  and 
most  excellent  President  of  the 
college  who  is,  in  my  opinion,  one 
of  the  hardest  worked  men  in  the 
employ  of  the  state,  and  also  with 
full  confidence  in  the  excellent 
hoard  of  trustees. 

I  would  expect  that  the  president 
himself    would   prefer   to   have   such 


a  definite  and  fixed  plan  prescrib- 
ed, and  to  know  precisely  the  very 
definitely  policy  of  the  state,  and 
his  financial  limits,  rathei  than  be 
left  in  the  maze  of  uncertainties  and 
worrfe?  which  surround  his  prob- 
lem at  tli :  present  time.  There 
is,  presumably,  some  limit  on  the 
amount  of  money  which  the  state 
can  afford  to  raise  by  taxation  for 
this  institution,  consequently  some 
limit  upon  the  size  to  which  it  may 
be  allowed  to  enlarge  at  the  expense 
of  the  state.  If  this  be  so,  let  those 
limits  be  fixed.  If  it  be  not  so,  let 
us  be  prepared  (without  censure) 
to  raise  any  sums  asked  for  to  meet 
the  debts  created,  or  work  to  be 
performed.  I  am  testify  to  the  ex- 
cellence of  this  college  and  I  appeal 
very  earnestly  to  all  charitably  in- 
clined persons,  and  to  benevolent 
will-makers  to  create  memorial  en- 
dowments to  assist  struggling  stu- 
dents  at   this   institution. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture  is 
of  very  substantial  value  to  the 
state.  It  is  effectively  and  pro- 
gressively managed,  and  I  believe 
its  funds  are  very  economically  ad- 
ministered. But  it  is  for  you  to 
decide  how  much  money  shall  be 
devoted   to  its  various  activities. 

In  co-operation  with  the  federal 
bureau  of  Animal  Industry  there 
developed  an  unlooked-for  and  ser- 
ious situation  with  reference  to 
bovine  tuberculosis.  Our  appro- 
priated funds-  were  entirely  insuf- 
ficient to  compensate  for  the  neces- 
sary destruction  of  animals,  and  the 
governor  and  council,  under  emer- 
gency powers,  transferred  consid- 
erable sums  to  meet  the  crisis. 

There  exists  sufficient  evidence 
of  at  least  a  small  percentage  of 
trausmissibility  of  this  terrible 
disease  to  humans,  and  particularly 
to  babies,  enough  to  forbid  ignoring 
it,  although,  there  are  experts  who 
are  skeptical  about  the  theory  of 
transmissibility.  All  concede  the 
commercial  value  of  a  good  reputa- 

tion for  Xew  Hampshire  animal 
products  in  the  general  market,  as 
to  being  free  from  this  disease.  We 
have  no  reason,  however,  to  be 
panicky  about  it.  Conditions  here 
are  much  better  than  in  most  states. 

Tiie  Bureau  of  Markets  is  prov- 
ing of  substantial  help  to  the  farm- 
ers and  to  the  local  purchasers  as 
well.  It  is  increasing  in  efficiency 
and  practicability.  The  certainty 
of  a  market  for  the  small  producers 
is  a  great  stimulus  to  additional  en- 

A  state  like  ours  can  afford  as  a 
business  proposition  to  spend  small 
autumn  of  1919  was  pronounced 
Our  exhibition  at  Springfield  in  the 
autumn  of  1919  was  prononunced 
the  best  of  the  ten  states  there  rep- 
resented. Practically  every  kind  of 
a  New  Hampshire  enterprise  was 
there  displayed  and  exhibited  to 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  people. 
We  deemed  the  money  well  spent. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture 
attends  to  insect  suppression,  the 
regulation  of  the  sale  of  commer- 
cial feeding  stuffs,  commercial  fer- 
tilizer, fungicides  and  insecticides, 
testing  agricultural  seed,  inspection 
of  nurseries  and  nursery  stock, 
registry  of  stallions,  licensing  of 
dealers  in  dairy  products,  inspection 
of  fruit  under  the  apple-grading  law, 
and  it  holds  profitable  farmers'  in- 
stitutes.    Its  work  should  go  on. 

Vital  beyond  our  usual  concep- 
tion is  the  highway  problem.  In 
general  it  may  be  said  that  the 
roads  of  the  state  viewed  as  an  en- 
tire system,  averaging  up  the  good 
and  the  bad,  have  been  a  little  bet- 
ter than  in  previous  years,  meaning 
by  this  that  we  are  actually  making 
some  steady  progress.  The  depart- 
ment has  never  been  one  half  so 
well  equipped  as  at  present,  having 
adopted  a  policy  of  owning  instead 
of  hiring.  It  now  owns  equipment 
property  of  a  total  value  of  nearly 
$500,000.  It  has  purchased  the  three 
story  brick   structure  known  as  the 



Eagle  stables  in  Concord  to  house 
its  machinery  and  tools  and  repair 
them.  Tt  has  secured  gratis  about 
seventy-five  high  grade  auto  trucks 
from  the  federal  government.  It 
now  shovels  by  steam  instead  of  by 
hand  where  possible.  It  has  begun 
to  buy  gravel  banks  in  all  parts  in- 
stead of  buying  gravel  by  the  load 
as  formerly  to  a  large  extent.  It 
has  established  repair  gangs  in  dif- 
ferent sections  of  the  state,  supplied 
them  with  facilities  for  doing  good 
repair  jobs  more  quickly,  and  has 
adopted  the  idea  of  repairing  more 
and  faster  and  building  less,  of  keep- 
ing up  what  we  have  rather  than  al- 
lowing them  to  become  to,o  far 
worn  out  while  we  are  trying  to 
build  too  much  new.  When  prices 
reached  sky  heights  about  six 
months  ago  we  practically  aban- 
doned new  construction,  and,  there- 
fore, we  now  have  about  $300,000 
ready  to  do  projects  when  deemed 
wise  to  begin-  One  informed  must 
admit  that  this  department  is  in 
splendid  condition.  From  my  ex- 
perience comes  the  conclusion  that, 
with  our  present  equipment  and 
business  methods,  we  can  keep  on 
improving  our  highway  system  each 
year  by  raising  about  the  same 
amount  of  money  as  we  did  two 
years  ago,  bearing  in  mind  that  the 
auto  money  is  increasing  and  that 
it  should  be  made  to  increase  more 
rapidly  by  larger  fees  on  heavy 

The  federal  money  comes  to  us 
with  so  many  strings  attached  that 
we  do  not  get  nearly  the  practical 
advantage  from  it  that  wc  ought  to 

We  should  be  permitted  to  spend 
the  federal  aid  money  in  a  way  suit- 
ed to  the  needs  of  our  own  state. 
Wre  ought  to  be  trusted  to  that  ex- 

The  tremendous  destruction  of 
our  state  roads  when  soft  in  the 
spring  is  the  greatest  waste  that  ex- 
ists   in    the    state.     It    is    enormous 

when  reduced  to  dollars  and  cents. 
For  the  first  time  we  have  attempt- 
ed to  invoke  common  law  and  pro- 
hibit the  use  of  the  roads  by  heavy 
trucks  entirely  during  the  soft 
season,  and  this,  with  some  good 
results,  but  a  statute  law  may  be 
devised  by  you  which  will  be  more 

Probably  no  state  in  the  union 
has  its  roads  worn  out  more  than 
ours  are  by  those  autos  which  pay 
no  license  fee  whatever.  As  a 
tourist  state  bidding  for  transient 
visitors  this  condition  cannot  be 
avoided  unless  we  reduce  the  length 
of  time  in  which  they  may  remain 
free,  or  charge  a  fee  to  all.  A 
financial  compensation  in  part  comes 
in  the  money  left  within  the  state 
by  the  summer  tourists. 

Patrolmen  with  horse  power  are 
unprofitable.  They  get  over  the 
road  so  slowly  and  "do  so  little  that 
the  cost  is  not  compensated  for  in 
results.  Scientifically  equipped  and 
manned  patching  gangs  with  a  few 
auto  patrolmen,  and  better  district 
supervision,  would  give  better  re- 
sults for  the  same  amount  of  money. 

If  the  state  lays  out  a  road  and 
then  waits  three  years  before  it  im- 
proves it  a  condition  arises  which  is 
scandalous.  The  town  waits  for 
the  state  and  the  state  waits  for 
the  money,  while  the  public  en- 
danger their  lives.  This  must  be 
remedied-  We  have  done  a  little 
to  remedy  such  situations,  but 
legislation  is  needed  to  cure  it.  It 
is  far  better  to  have  passable  roads 
everywhere  than  to  have  stretches 
of  princely  roads  abruptly  terminate 
in  impassably  bad  ones,  and  besides, 
that  creates  a  grave  danger  to  life 
and  limb.  Ten  notoriously  bad 
places  in  the  roads  of  a  state  will 
give  us  more  unfavorable  advertis- 
ing than  can  be  overcome  by  hun- 
dreds of  miles  of  magnificient  boule- 
vards. Our  aim  should  be  to  keep 
all  the  roads  at  least  decent,  and 
then  to  add  to  our  fine  roads. as  fast 



as  we  may,  while  keeping  up  such 
a  policy. 

The  recognition  which  we  gave 
our  world  war  defenders  was  $100, 
a  medal,  and  a  state  certificate. 
This  was  creditable  as  compared 
with  the  action  of  other  states.  The 
law  provided  also  for  a  memorial  to 
the  dead  of  the  entire  state  to  be 
placed  in  or  about  the  State  House. 
A  complete  honor-roll  believed  to  be 
accurate  has  been  made  through  the 
commendable  efforts  of  our  state 
historian,  Professor  Husband,  and 
plans  for  the  memorial,  though  un- 
derway, have  been  impossible  of 

You  will  permit  me  on  behalf  of 
all  our  people  to  express  very  feel- 
ing gratitude  to  our  service  men 
and  women,  not  only  for  their  won- 
derful service,  but  for  their  stabiliz- 
ing and  loyal  influence  during  the 
turbulent  reconstruction  days.  And 
the  splendid  spirit  with  which  they 
are  uniting  with  the  veterans  of  the 
Civil  War  and  aiding  them  in  their 
years  of  en  feebleness  is  worthy  of 
special  commendation.  Regardless 
of  all  other  consideration  and  un- 
derstandings and  without  the  least 
personal  allusion  or  feeling,  I  deem 
it  my  duty  to  record  the  belief  that 
for  the  highest  good  of  the  state 
its  military  establishment  should 
be  placed  in  the  hands  of  those 
splendid  heroes  who  risked  their 
lives  in  the  world  war  to  preserve 
our  civilization. 

My  experience  as  governor  does 
not  permit  me  to  criticise  in  the 
least  the  prosecuting  and  police 
authorities  of,  or  within,  the  state. 
My  belief  is,  however,  that  the 
automobile  has  opened  up  the 
possibility  of  criminality  in  the 
rural  communities  of  the  state  to 
an  extent  wheh  has  not  been  met 
with  adequate  police  protection. 
I  hen,  again,  the  dangers  from  riot- 
ing, such  as  we  experienced  at  Ray- 
mond, suggests  that  the  state 
should  be  able  to  furnish  police  as- 

sistance without  calling  on  the  mili- 
tary establishment.  We  have  state 
police  now,  but  their  jurisdiction  is 
limited  to  the  work  of  particular 
departments.  There  is  an  oppor- 
tunity, without  additional  expense 
to  the  state,  to  so  organize  and  co- 
ordinate our  prosecuting  and  police 
agencies,  and  .the  similar  agencies 
of  the  counties,  cities  and  towns,  as 
to  better  meet  the  new  conditions. 
The  rural  communities  of  the  state, 
during  the  automobile  season,  re- 
quire active  motor  police  service 
both  day  and  night,  not  only  against 
speeding,  but  against  all  kinds  of 

Permit  me  to  discuss  things 
somewhat  elementary  in  relation  to 
our  state  finances,  and  this  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  a  right  view 

The  amount  of  the  state  tax  for 
1919   was   $2,200,000. 

For  1920  it  was  $1,700,000. 

Prior  to  these  years  the  state  tax 
had  been  $800,000. 

The  reason  for  the  increase  was: 
to  take  care  of  obligations  of  over 
$350,000  necessarily  left  over  from 
the  preceding  administration  sud- 
denly confronted  with  war  condi- 
tions ;  to  meet  the  probability  of  the 
same  war  scale  of  prices  being  kept 
up,  which  probability  was  more 
than  realized,  since  the  war  prices 
not  only  kept  up  but  continued  to 
increase;  and  then  $600,000  to  pay 
the  war  bonus  in  part. 

The  legislature  of  1919  voted  no 
new  buildings  except  a  small  farm 
house  at  Glencliff.  It  denied  all 
requests  for  normal  schools  and 
armories,  and  dealt  only  in  absolute 

It  enacted  the  so-called  new  school 
law  which  added  around  $300,000  to 
the  state  appropriation,  and  it  dealt 
rather  more  liberally  with  the 
State  College  than  had  been  done 
formerly,  buying  war  buildings  and 
paying  old  debts. 

It  released  the  war  conditions  on 




the  balance  of  the  military  act  funds 
of  around  $300,000  and  put  that  at 
the  disposal  of  the  governor  and 
council  to  parcel  out  to  the  depart- 
ment? as  they  became  pinched  by 
soaring  price  emergencies. 

We  had  on  hand  a:  the  end  of  the 
last  fiscal  year,  viz:  Sept.  1.  1920, 
the  sum  of'$124,478.01. 

There  will  be  some  deficit  before 
the  end  of  the.  next  fiscal  year,  which 
no  one  can  now  definitely  forecast. 

Under  the  new  executive  budget 
law  enacted,  by  the  last  legislature, 
the  various  departments  have  put 
in  their  requests  for  the  next  two 
years,  and,  if  our  non-state-tax  in- 
come remains  the  some,  and  all 
these  requests  are  allowed  by  you 
the  state  tax  will  have  to  be  about 
$2,200,000,  or  the  same  as  it  was  in 

There  is  a  hopeful  side  to  this 
situation.  It  is  not  for  me  to  recom- 
mend what  you  shall  do  with  these 
requests,  but  no  legislature  has 
ever  allowed   all   every   one  asked. 

Again  there  is  hope  in  the  future 
of  prices.  The  s^ate  can  certainly 
care  for  its  more  than  2C00  pent-up- 
wards  more  cheaply  than  during  the 
past  four  years. 

The  extension  of  the  inheritance 
tax  law  by  act  of  legislature  of  1919 
will  begin  to  show  big  results  dur- 
ing the  next  two  years  producing  an 
additional  income  of  probably  $200,- 
CCO  per  year. 

The  new  corporation  law  will 
continue  to  increase  our  income,  in 
my  opinion. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  that  we 
will  be  confronted  with  such  ex- 
traordinary emergencies  as  last 

The  automobile  income  will  in- 

The  insurance  income  will  in- 
crease under  its  thorough  and  com- 
petent   administration. 

Firmly  believing  that  we  are 
headed  in  prices  back  toward 
normal,    I    believe   you    can,   if  you 

desire  to  economize  reasonably, 
bring  the  state  tax  back  to  some- 
what below  $2,000,000  without  cur- 
tailing the  efficiency  of  the  school 
law  or  unduly  limiting  the  State 
College,  or  any  other  established 
function  of  the  commonwealth-  1 
say  this  without  prejudice  to  any 
policy  which  the  next  adminstration 
may  have,  and  only  to  give  you 
the    view-point    of    my    experience. 

Now,  I  beg  you  to  permit  me  to 
correct  the  erroneous  impression 
that  the  state  tax  is  what  causes 
the  local  taxes  to  be  so  high.  It  is 
not.  The  state  tax  is  the  merest 
fraction  of  the  local  tax. 

The  total  taxable  property  in  the 
state  on  our  present  basis  is  $556.- 
647,000.  If  we  wish  to  raise  $1,- 
700,000,  as  we  did  last  year,  we  first 
credit  the  railroads,  insurance  com- 
panies, and  savings  banks  tax  of 
$1,040,000,  leaving  $660,000  to  be 
raised  by  some  other  tax.  This 
would  require  about  $1.20  on  a 
thousand.  In  other  words,  the  tax 
rate  in  your  town  was  increased 
about  $1.20  on  account  of  the  state 
tax  last  year.  If  vour  rate  was 
$31.20  it 'would  have  been  $30.00 
without  the  state  tax.  Every  mil- 
lion dollars  we  raise  for  the  state 
on  the  total  valuation  requires  $1.80 
if  there  are  no  credits.  You  will 
see  by  this  that  any  taxation  plan 
which  only  helps  the  state  raise 
money  will  not  give  much  relief  to 
the  local  taxes  in  the  towns  and 
cities.  Several  towns  and  one  city 
paid  no  state  tax  last  year,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  received  a  check  from 
the  state- 

I  believe  high  taxes  are  funda- 
mentally bad  for  any  form  or  kind 
of  government  and  exceedingly 
harmful  to  business.  I  favor  some 
tax  on  "intangibles,"  but  not  a 
duplication  of  the  government's  in- 
come tax.  Too  easy  money  leads 
to  profligacy. 

The  question  of  salaries  and 
wao-es   of   such   officials  as   are   not 



fixed  by  law,  but  are  left  to  the  de- 
cision of  the  governor  and  council, 
has  been  extremely  perplexing-. 
Going  through  crises  of  rising  wages 
and  scarcity  of  labor,  both  male  and 
female,  we  have  dealt  with  in- 
dividual cases  in  such  ways  as  seem- 
ed for  the  time  necessary  to  keep 
the  work  of  the  state  going  as  unim- 
paired as  possible.  The  time  may 
have  come  now  when  the  whole 
subject  can  be  dealt  with  on  some 
better  and  fairer  basis,  both  to  the 
state  and  to  the  employees  involved. 

This  administration  has  not  dis- 
covered a  satisfactory  solution  of 
the  transportation  problem.  We 
found  a  system  of  paying  ten  cents 
per  mile  for  the  use  of  privately 
owned  autos  by  the  state  employees 
obliged  to  travel,  but  this  was  not 
universal  as  some  of  the  depart- 
ments owned  cars.  Urgent  requests 
have  been  repeatedly  made  to  us 
to  increase  this  mileage  allowance, 
but  we  have  not  done  so,  except  in 
instances  where  it  seemed  that 
large  car?,  were  demanded  by  the 
service.  How  and  when  atitos  shall 
be  used  instead  of  railroad  service 
has  been  and  probably  must  be  left 
tc  the  administration  of  each  de- 
partment. But  the  whole  situation 
impresses  me  as  rather  loose.  I 
will  merely  ask  the  question, 
"Should  not  the  state  own  all  its 
necessary  automobiles,  have  a  cen- 
tral garage,  and  require  any  state 
employee  who  has  need  of  a  cai 
to  go  to  this  garage  and  procure 
one  and  have  it  charged  up  to  It's 
department,  returning  it  and  ac- 
counting for  it  as  he  would  be  re- 
quired to  do  in  a  strict  business 
system?"  We  had  this  somewhat 
in  mind  when  we  decided  to  buy 
the  old  Eagle  stables. 

The  fish  and  game  department, 
under  executive  direction  and  ap- 
proval, has  established  at  New 
Hampton  one  of  the  very  best 
hatcheries  in   the  entire  country,  in 

the  opinion  of  government  experts, 
and  this  from  the  income  of  the 
department.  It  should  go  a  long 
way  toward  solving  the  fishing  ques- 
tion in  our  state-  With  it  we  have 
a  state  park  of   160  acres. 

The  Daniel  Webster  farm  is  an- 
other state  park  which,  when  made 
approachable,  will  add  to  our  sum- 
mer attractions. 

The  forestry  department  is  doing 
good  work.  These  departments 
which  have  to  do  with  the  material 
beauty  and  richness  of  our  state 
must  be  looked  upon  as  a  part  of  a 
business  proposition,  not  as  luxur- 

The  management  of  the  state  in- 
stitutions by  the  several  unpaid 
boards  of  trustees  has  been  highly 
successful,  so  much  so  that  I  know 
of  no  one  now  who  would  change. 
The  presence'  of  councilors  on  these 
boards  has  been  fully  warranted. 
It  has  kept  the  executive  in  close 
touch.  I  wish  to  express  my  full- 
est appreciation  to  the  various  men 
and  women  who  have  given  such 
valuable,  loyal  and  patriotic  service 
to  the  state. 

The  office  of  the  purchasing  agent 
under  the  new  law  has  done  its  work 
well  and  efficiently. 

Conditions  at  the  Industrial 
School  have  been  made  more 
humane.  Flogging  has  been  abol- 
ished. But  there  is  a  great  unsolv- 
ed and  fundamental  problem  there, 
in  my  opinion.  More  than  half  of 
these  children  should  never  have 
been  put  into  a  criminal  institution 
with  a  life-long  stigma  put  upon 
them.  They  most  need  homes  and 
•  kindness,  things  most  of  them  have 
never  had. 

The  State  Hospital  and  the 
School  at  Laconia  are  both  in  excel- 
lent condition.  The  Sanatorium  at 
Glencliff  is  doing  splendid  work, 
while  the  State  prison  is  a  model 

The  work  of  the  Board 'of  Chari- 



ties  and  Correction  has  been  uni- 
formly sympathetic^  efficient  and 

The  treasurer  and  auditors  have 
been  pai  ticularly  careful  and  pains- 
taking in  their  vigilance  over  the 
finances  of  the  state.  The  legisla- 
ture of  1919  was  the  last  to  have  the 
valuable  services  of  the  late  James 
E.  French  to  guard  the  appropria- 
tions, and  his  final  work  was  well 
done.  This  administration  has  gone 
beyond  no  limits  set  by  law  under 
his  leadership. 

The  services  of  the  secretary  of 
state  have  been  very  exacting  on  ac- 
count of  the  new  corporation  law, 
new  duties,  and  the  troubling  de- 
tails of  elections,  in  additions  to  all 
former  duties,  and  I  think  they  de- 
serve  special    mention. 

My  experience  leads  me  to  the 
conclusion  that  appropriations  for 
any  department,  or  for  any  cause 
should  be  made  definite,  and  not 
made  in  addition  to  the  varying  in- 
come of  that  department.  All  in- 
comes should  go  into  the  treasury 
as    income. 

Those  of  us  whose  sworn  duty 
it  is  to  administer  or  appropriate 
for  all  departments  and  causes,  have 
a  far  different  task  than  the  head  of 
any  single  department.  Each  of 
them  naturally  makes  ambitious  re- 
quests with  a  view  only  to  his  spec- 
ial activity  and  interest,  while  those 
who  must  view  the  whole,  who 
must  decide  the  relative  importance 
of  things,  and  who  must  "add,"  and 
see  what  the  total  should  be.  have 
an  obligation  to  the  state  which  de- 
mands far-seeing  wisdom,  unvary- 
ing fairness  and  courage..  No  exe- 
cutor or  legislator  can  rightfully  be 
the   special    friend    or    advocate      of 

any  one  department.  His  duty  is, 
at  all  times,  to  have  the  whole 
machinery  of  the  state  in  mind,  and 
keep  all  in  the  right  relation  and 

All  of  the  departments  have  serv- 
ed the  state  well,  and  there  has  been 
a  general  desire  for  co-operation.  I 
wish  to  thank  each  one  of  my  fellow 
servants  in  the  employ  of  the  state 
for  his  or  her  loyalt}-  to  the  state, 
and  an  always  ready  and  willing 
assistance.  Particularly  would  I 
publicly  appreciate  the  splendid  ser- 
vices of  my  councilors,  Messrs. 
Clow,  Whittemore,  Welpley,  Good- 
now  and  Brown. 

The  attempt  which  I  have  made 
to  serve  and  benefit  my  native  state 
has  been  in  reverent  good  faith. 
How  much  I  have  succeeded  is  not 
for  my  utterance.  I  have  thorough- 
ly enjoyed  the  service,  and  shall  for- 
ever prize  its  associations  and 
friendships,  and  I  pass  along  to  my 
most  respected  and  highly  esteem- 
ed successor  my  sincerest  wishes  for 
God's  blessing  upon  his  labors- 
There  is  an  immediate  and  im- 
perative call  for  us  all  in  even- 
small  or  large  way  to  assist  in  tiding 
the  poor  and  unemployed  over  this 
winter  of  hardship  and  privation  to 
very  many.  This  is  not  a  state 
matter,  it  is  merely  the  call  to  prac- 
tical charity  and  fraternal  pa- 
triotism, which  I  may  be  pardoned 
for  uttering.  If  we  stand  helpful- 
ly and  hopefully  together  during 
this  winter  I  feel  sure  that  better 
days  of  employment  and  business 
will  open  up  to  us  in  the  spring- 
time and  summer,  and  continue  im- 
proving into  an  epoch  of  real 


Contributed    by    William    Boxhton    Rotch. 

Mr.  Upham  writes  a  most  inter- 
esting story  of  the  "Province  Road" 
in  the  November  number  of  the 
Granite  Monthly.  It  tells  of  the 
building  of  New  Hampshire's  first 
''state  road."  It  also  illustrates  in- 
cidentally how  most  of  the  early 
"trunk  lines"  were  laid  out. 

They  were  bridle  paths  and  trails 
followed  first  by  the  Indans  and 
adopted  to  a  less  or  greater  extent 
as  the  main  arteries  of  travel,  and 
doubtless  influenced  very  largely 
the  location  of  villages,  sonic  of 
which  grew  into  ci tics,  in  New 

Mr.  Upham  writes  of  the  influ- 
ence of  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  com- 
mander of  His  Majesty's  forces  in 
North  America,  in  the  construction 
of  new  roads,  particularly  the  Pro- 
vince Road,  between  Charles  Town 
and    Pennycook   and    Boscawen. 

Amherst  was  a  skillful  soldier. 
He  carefully  prepared  every  move 
he  made  and  Mr.  Upham  well  says: 
"His  ceaseless  preparation  was  a 
decisive  factor  in  the  triumph  of 
the  British  which  swept  the  French 
off  the  continent  except  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Mssissippi." 

It  was  in  1760  that  the  town  of 
Amherst  was  incorporated  and  it 
was  one  of  the  first  of  the  nine 
townships  in  the  Union  to  adopt 
the  name  of  Amherst  in  recognition 
of   the  deeds  of   Sir  Jeffrey. 

New  Hampshire  raised  a  regi- 
ment of  eight  hundred  men  in  that 
year  ( 1760;  to  serve  in  an  expedi- 
tion for  the  invasion  of  Canada.  It 
was  under  the  command  of  Col. 
John  Goffe  and  marched  from 
Litchfield,  through  Monson,  Peter- 
borough and  Keene  to  Charles- 
town,  on  the  Connecticut  river. 
Thence  they  cut  a  road  twenty-six 
miles  through  the  wilderness,  to  the 
Green  Mountains,  after  which  they 

followed  the  road  cut  the  previous 
year  by  Stark  and  the  rangers  to 
Crown  Point,  where  they  joined 
the  invading  army  of  General  Am- 
herst. They  were  forty-four  days 
in  cutting  the  road  to  the  Green 
Mountains.  A  large  drove  of  cattle 
for  the  army  at  Crown  Point,  fol- 
lowed them. 

General  x-\mherst's  success  as  a 
soldier  brought  him  into  great 
prominence  and  the  British  gov- 
ernment showered  upon  him  many 
honors.  His  life's  history  is  inter- 
esting reading.  A  brief  sketch 
written  by  Warren  Upham,  a  native 
of  the  town  of  Amherst,  New 
Hampshire,  and  published  in  a 
little  book  called  "Colonial  Am- 
herst,"   recently   printed    says: 

"Towns  in  Massachusetts,  New 
Hampshire,  and  Nova  Scotia,  were 
named  in  honor  of  General  Jeffrey 
Amherst,  the  commander  and  hero 
of  the  second  siege  and  capture  of 
Louisburg.  That  great  fortress 
and  stronghold  of  the  French,  built 
at  immense  cost  for  defense  of  their 
settlements  in  Canada,  was  on  Cape 
Breton  Island,  at  the  entrance  to 
the  Gulf  and  River  St.  Lawrence. 
It  was  first  besieged  and  captured 
in  1745  by  an  expedition  from  New 
England,  a  most  remarkable  mili- 
tary exploit ;  but  it  had  been  sur- 
rendered again  to  the  French  three 
years  afterward  in  the  terms  of  a 
treaty  of  peace.  A  few  years  later 
began  the  Seven  Years  War,  during 
which  Amherst  captured  Louis- 
burg in  1758,  Wolfe  took  Quebec, 
defeating  Montcalm,  in  1759,  and 
Amherst  took  Montreal  in  1760- 
Thus  Canada,  first  explored  and 
settled  by  the  French,  fell  to  the 
ownership  of  Great  Britain,  as 
ceded  in  the  peace  treaty  of 
1763.  France  also  ceded  to  Spain 
in  the   same  treaty  her  other  great 



North  American  possession,  the 
vast  territory  then  called  Louisiana, 
west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  which 
forty  years  later  Xapoleon  sold  to 
the 'United  States.  After  sending 
the  earliest  explorers  and  settlers  of 
large  regions  of  this  continent, 
France  by  the  war  ending  in  1763 
lost  all  her  North  American  colonies. 

Duke's  influence,  young  Jeffrey  at 
the  age  of  eighteen  years  was  ap- 
pointed an  ensign  in  the  First  Regi- 
ment of  Foot  Guards,  receiving  a 
commission  similar  to  that  of  a  sec- 
ond lieutenant  today.  Having 
served  in  the  army  twenty-three 
years,  partly  in  England  and  part- 
ly in   Germany,  rising  meantime  to 


Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst. 

Jeffrey  Amherst  was  born  at 
Ri'verhead,  a  village  of  the  parish  of 
Sevenoaks  in  the  County  of  Kent, 
England,  on  January  29,  1717.  He 
was  the  second  son  in  a  large  fami- 
ly, of  whom  three  other  brothers 
and  one  sister  grew  up.  His 
father  and  grandfathers  were  law- 
yers, and  the  Duke  of  Dorset  was 
a   near      neighbor.       Through      the 

the  rank  of  colonel,  Amherst  was 
commissioned  in  the  spring  of  1758 
by  the  British  premier,  William 
Pitt,  as  major  general  to  lead  in 
the  English  campaigns  against  the 
French  in  America.  With  what 
success  these  campaigns  were 
crowned,  we  have  already  seen, 
being  indeed  complete  victory  and 
conquest  of  the  great   French  pr  .<- 


vinces  of  Canada.  Of  the  martial 
qualities  of  Jeffrey  Amherst  which 
led  to  that  result.  Packman  wrote  : 
"Me  was  energetic  and  resolute, 
somewhat  cautious  and  slow,  but 
with  a  bulldog  tenacity  of  grip." 
Another  writer  has  added:  '"Am- 
herst had  the  best  fighting  quali- 
ties of  his  race  and  nation,  and  was 
withal  sagacious,  far-sighted,  and 
eminently  humane  in  his  policy  of 
dealing  with   men." 

From  the  writer  last  quoted,  in 
the  History  of  Amherst,  Mass.,  we 
may  further  note  the  sudden  rise  of 
the  victorious  general  to  the  high- 
est) plaudits  and  gratitude  of  his 
countrymen.  "Louisburg  was  duly 
surrendered  July  26,  1758,  with  ail 
its  stores  and  munitions  of  war,  to- 
gether with  the  whole  island  of 
Cape  Breton  and  also  the  Isle  of 
St.  Jean  or  Prince  Edward  Island. 
All  the  outlying  coast-possessions 
of  France  in  this  region  were  thus 
cut  off  at  one  blow-  It  was  a  sig- 
nal victory.  Throughout  the  Eng- 
lish colonies  men  thanked  God  and 
took  courage.  England  went  wild 
with  joy.  *The  flags  captured  at 
Louisburg  were  carried  in  triumph 
through  the  streets  of  London,  and 
were  placed  as  trophies  in  the  cathe- 
dral of  St.  Paul.  In  recognition  of 
his  distinguished  services  General 
Amherst  was  made  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  King's  forces  in  Ameri- 
ca, and  his  name  was  honored 
throughout  the  English-speaking 

Describing  the  public  acclaim  two 
years  later,  wdien  Montreal  had  fall- 
en and  with  it  all  Canada,  the  same 
author  says:  "The  present  genera- 
tion is  in  danger  of  forgetting  who 
Amherst  was,  and  what  he  did  to 
make  our  forefathers  rejoice  in  his 
name  for  our  town.  They  knew 
the  reason  for  their  rejoicing.  The 
pulpits  of  New  England  resounded 
with  Amherst's  praises.  The  pas- 
tor of  the  Oid  South  Church  in  Bos- 
ton  said   to   his  congregation :   "We 

behold  His  Majesty's  victorious 
troops  treading  upon  the  high  places 
of  the  enemy,  their  last  fortress  de- 
livered up,  and  their  whole  coun- 
try surrendered  to  the  King  of 
Great  Britain  in  the  person  of  his 
General,  the  intrepid,  the  serene, 
the  successful  Amherst.  In  like 
manner  all  the  churches  of  Massa- 
chusetts observed  a  day  of  Thanks- 
giving. Parliament  gave  the  vic- 
torious Commander-in-Chief  a  vote 
of  thanks." 

In  1761  Amherst  received  from 
the  King  the  honor  of  knighthood. 
In  November,  1763,  after  the  end  of 
the  wars,  he  gladly  returned  to 
England,  to  reside  near  the  ances- 
tral home  in  Kent.  Succeeeding  to 
its  ownership  on  account  of  the 
death  of  his  elder  brother,  Sir  Jef- 
frey  replaced  the  former  home  by  a 
more  stately  mansion,  which  he 
named  "Montreal-"  On  a  sightly 
point  of  the  estate  an  obelisk  monu- 
ment was  erected  and  still  stands, 
which,  to  quote  from  its  inscrip- 
tion, commemorates  "the  providen- 
tial and  happy  meeting  of  three 
brothers,  on  this  their  ancestral 
ground,  on  the  25th  of  January. 
1764,  after  six  years'  glorious  war, 
in  which  the  three  were  successful- 
ly engaged  in  various  climes,  sea- 
sons, and  services."  These  broth- 
ers were  Jeffrey,  John  and  William 
Amherst.  The  monument,  a  shaft 
about  thirty-five  feet  high,  is  dedi- 
cated to  William  Pitt,  and  bears 
upon  two  of  its  faces  lists  of  the 
battles  leading  to  the  conquest  of 
Canada  in  which  Sir  Jeffrey  figur- 

During  the  winter  of  1758-59, 
which  Amherst  spent  in  New  York, 
he  had  been  quite  homesick.  A  let- 
ter that  he  wrote  back  to  England 
tells  of  a  friend's  expected  return 
there,  on  which  he  commented : 
"  'Tis  the  place  that  everybody  here 
things  of  going  to.  I  do  not,  as 
long  as  the  war  lasts ;  when  that  is 
over — which   I    promise   you    I   will 



do  all  I  can  to  finish  in  a  right 
way — 1  will  then  rather  hold  a 
plough  at  Riverhead,  than  take  here 
all  that  can  be  given   to  me.'' 

A  portrait  of  Jeffrey  Amherst, 
painted  in  1765  by  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds, hangs  in  the  home  of  the 
present  Lord  Amherst.  It  repre- 
sents the  general  as  watching  the 
passage  of  his  troops  in  boats  down 
the  rapids  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
river,  on  their  way  to  Montreal  in 
1760.  The  photographic  copy  of 
this  portrait  forms  the  frontispiece 
of  "The  History  of  the  Town  of 
Amherst,  Mass./3  (1896),  and  also 
of  the  recently  published  book  by 
Lawrence  Shaw  Mayo,  entitled  "Jef- 
frey Amherst,  a  Biography'-  (1916), 
which  is  in  our  public  library. 

From  1778  to  1782,  during  the 
greater  part  of  our  Revolutionary 
War,  Amherst  was  the  commander- 
in-chief  of  all  the  British  forces  in 
England,  and  throughout  that  war 
he  was  the  most  trusted  military 
adviser  of  the  English  government; 
but  he  had  firmly  declined  the  re- 
quest of  the  king,  George  HI.  in 
January,  1775,  to  take  personal  com- 
mand in  America.  In  1776  he  was 
granted  a  peerage,  with  the  title 
Baron  Amherst,  being  thence  for- 
ward a  member  of  the  House  of 

He  died  at  his  home,  "Montreal." 
August  3.  1797,  at  the  ripe  age  of 
eighty  years,  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  vault  in  Sevenoaks  church. 
Mayo,  in  his  biography,  writes:  "In 
England  his  name  is  associated  with 
those  of  William  Pitt  and  George 
111  and  although  no  sculptured 
marble  preserves  his  likeness  and 
memory  in  abbey  or  public  square, 
Canada,  the  flower  of  the  British 
empire,  sweeping  from  the  fertile 
valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the 
towering  summits  of  the  Rockies, 
will  ever  remain  a  splendid  and  in- 
spiring monument  to  the  energy 
and  ability  of  Jeffrey  Amherst. 

It  can  be  truly  said,  to  the  honor 
of  General  Amherst,  that  he  always 
treated  the  vanquished  with  a  kind 
and  generous  spirit,  and  very  not- 
ably so  after  his  victories  at  Louis- 
burg  and  Montreal.  From  such 
humane  conduct.  Great  Britain  has 
received  remarkable  loyalty  of  both 
the  French  and  the  English  in 

As  he  had  no  children,  his  title 
and  estate  were  left  to  his  nephew, 
William  Pitt  Amherst,  then  twenty- 
four  years  old,  who  later  became 
governor  general  of  India  and  was 
made  an  earl  in  1826  for  his  good 
services  in  that  part  of  the  empire. 


By  Ruth   Metzger 

Hold  your  breath  and  come  not  nigh, 
I  am  gone.     This  is  not  I. 
I  have  sent  my  body  walking 
There   alone    in    moonlight    stalking, 
While  I  watch  here  anxiously, 
Marvelling  at   its  radiancy. 

See  me  walk. 

See  me  stalk. 

Glory  spills  on  roof  and  tree, 

Lake  and  grass  and  earth  and  me, 

Filtered  thru   eternity, 

Silent,   gentle  radiancy. 

I  I 


B\   Nicholas  A.   Briggs. 

Continued  from  De, 

Supper  for  the  first  sitting  was  at 

4  o'clock;  that  for  the  children  at 
4:30.  Milking  followed.  Later, 
the  boys  were  seated  in  a  semi- 
circle, and,  beginning  with  the  old- 
est, each  boy  would  start  a  song  of 
his  own  selection  in  which  all 
would  join  in  singing.  This  end- 
ed t lie  observance  of  the  Sabbath 
and  it  did  not  vary  throughout  the 

Monday  morning  the  bell  rang  at 
four  o'clock,  a  half  hour  earlier 
than  on  other  days  because  it  was 
washing  day.  We  hied  ourselves 
to  the  shop  and  changed  at  once  to 
our  workmg  suit.  The  time  was 
now  our  own  until  the  first  bell 
rang.  We  could  work  upon  our 
Island  gardens,  pick  berries  or 
stroll  about  on  the  farm.  I  was 
fond  of  picking  berries  and  with 
one  of  the  boys  who  was  equally 
so  would,  permission  having  been 
obtained  the  night  before,  rise  be- 
fore it  was  light  and  wander  to 
some  favorite  spot  where  we  knew 
the  berries  were,  fill  our  little  basket 
perhaps,  and  give  to  our  caretaker 
or  older  friends,  or  to  the  nurses 
for  the  sick.  Lest  I  might  convey 
the  idea  of  unusual  generosity  on 
our  part  I  will  confess  that  we 
might  expect  and  did  usually  receive 
a   little  candy   in    return. 

It  was  haying  time,  and  very 
soon  after  breakfast  we  all  repaired 
to  the  tool  room  where  every  boy 
was  given  a  pitchfork,  and  with  it 
held  to  the  shoulder  like  a  soldier 
with  his  gun,  we  marched  in  double 
file  until  outside  the  door  yard,  and 
then  go  as  you  please  to  the  field 
where  the  mowers,  some  thirty  of 
them,  were  at  work,  and,  following, 
the  boys  spread  the  grass,  the  larg- 
er   boys    spreading   after    two    men, 

the  smaller  boys  after  one.  We  did 
not  work  hard.  Had  plenty  of  time 
for  fun,  chasing  a  mole  now  and 
then,  or  despoiling  a  bumble  bee's 
nest  frequently  in  the  grass,  and 
sometimes  getting  a  little  honey  in 
the    comb. 

There  were  no  mowing  machines 
in  those  days,  but  numerous  hands 
made  the  work  comparatively  light. 
I  have  seen  a  twelve  acre  field  mow- 
ed after  supper  year  after  year. 
Our  "Great  Meadow"  contained 
sixty  acres.  It  was  the  rule  to  mow 
it  in  one  day  and  put  it  into  the 
barn  next  day.  It  required  some 
hay  for  200  head  of  horned  stock,  a 
dozen  horses,  and  150  or  200  sheep. 
In  the  afternoon  we  boys  raked  and 
cocked  all  the  hay,  while  the  breth- 
ren carted  and  stowed  in  the  barn 
that  which  had  been  cut  the  day 

One  man  was  continuously  em- 
ployed with  horse  and  wagon  in 
carrying  drink  to  the  laborers. 
Three  times  each  half  day  did  he 
come  with  lemon,  peppermint, 
checkerberry,  raspberry  and  currant 
shrub,  and  often  delicious  sweet 
buttermilk,  all  we  wanted  of  it,  and 
that  meant  a  whole  lot.  On  the 
middle  visit,  forenoon  and  after- 
noon, he  brought  a  lunch  of  cake 
and  cheese  or  hard  tack  and  smoked 
herring.  Were  we  far  from  home 
dinner  was  brought  to  us  with  a 
sister  or  two  to  wait  upon  us,  and 
we  could  always  depend  upon  an 
extra   good    dinner   that   day. 

After  haying  came  the  harvesting 
of  oats,  barley,  beans,  corn,  pota- 
toes and  apples,  in  all  of  which  the 
boys  had  their  full  share.  There 
were  stones  to  pick  from  the  fields 
newly  sown  to  grass,  bushes  to  cut 
in  the  pastures  that  encroached  up- 
on the  feed,  and  finally  chopping 
in    the    woods,   doing   their   little    in 



supplying  the  four  hundred  cords  of 
wood  which  constituted  the  yearly 
supply  of  fuel.  This  was  a  gala  time 
for  us.  We  carried  our  dinner  to 
the  woods,  baked  potatoes  and 
roasted  apples  and  green  corn  in 
the  hot  ashes  and  a  good  chunk  of 
fresh  meat  held  in  the  fire  at  the 
end  of  a  stick,  and  gathered  beech- 
nuts and   chestnuts  for  our  dessert. 

Once  each  week  during  warm 
weather  we  had  a  half  holiday.  Ac- 
companied by  our  caretaker  we 
would  take  a  long  tramp  through 
the  woods  and  over  the  pastures 
four  or  five  miles  from  home,  or  we 
would  play  ball  at  the  East  Farm, 
one  mile  away,  not  baseball  nor 
football,  but  a  very  simple  game 
with  plenty  of  vigorous  exercise  but 
little  excitement.  One  half  day  we 
had  school  to  review  the  studies  of 
t'ne  previous  term.  At  other  rainy 
days  we  went  fishing,  all  who  liked 
it.  With  our  thick  woolen  over- 
coats we  were  quite  well  protected 
from  the  rain,  but  if  sometimes  we 
did  get  pretty  wet  we  did  not  mind 

Every  year  after  the  harvests  were 
over  and  the  horses  could  be  spared, 
all  the  young  folks  were  given  a  ride 
of  one  full  da}',  and  sometimes  a 
long  one;  the  little  boys,  the  little 
girls,  the  youth  boys  and  youth 
girls,  each  class  in  its  turn.  Usual- 
ly they  would  drive  through  some 
large  town,  as  to  the  country  chil- 
dren this  afforded  them  a  glimp:  e  of 
greater  newness.  Some  nice  spot 
in  the  country  was  selected  for  their 
dinner,  perhaps  near  the  railroad 
where  they  they  might  see  the  train 
pass  by,  or  by  a  pond  or  river 
where  the  boys  could  have  a  swim. 

The  first  Fall  of  my  being  there 
an  unusual  excursion  was  planned. 
The  youth  and  boys  of  the  two  socie- 
ties of  Canterbury  and  Enfield  were 
to  meet  at  Andover,  midway  be- 
tween the  two  societies,  and  enjoy 
a  visit  together.  We  were  inform- 
ed of  this  proposition  quite  a  little 

time  in  advance,  and  the  anticipa- 
tion nearly  equalled  the  real  event. 
The  day  at  last  arrived.  The 
weather  did  not  seem  propitious  at 
first,  but  it  proved  to  be  a  fine  day. 
Taking  an  early  breakfast  we  start- 
ed in  the  darkness,  as  we  had  forty- 
eight  miles  to  drive  with  pretty 
heavy  loads  for  our  horses.  Ar- 
riving at  our  trysting  place  no  En- 
field boys  were  in  sight,  and  we 
druve  on  to  meet  them,  but  they 
did  not  come.  It  had  seemed  to 
them  so  very  much  like  rain  that 
they  thought  surely  we  would  not 
venture  out.  We  had  no  telephones 
those  days,  and  our  nearest  tele- 
graph office  was  eleven  miles  dis- 

To  say  we  were  disappointed  all 
around  feebly  expresses  our  feel- 
ings, but  to  our  joy  another  attempt 
'vnc  planned  and  successfully  car- 
ried out  one  week  later,  thus  giv- 
ing us  two  long  rides.  We  all  met 
on  the  plains  of  Andover.  The  din- 
ners of  both  parties  were  united  and 
the  feast  enjoyed  together.  In  ac- 
cordance with  the  Shaker  idea  of 
the  most  rehned  enjoyment  we  held 
a  regular  religious  service  singing 
and  marching  as  if  in  our  own  meet- 
ing rooms.  Then  followed  the 
freest  mingling  and  chatting  until 
it  was  time  to  start  for  home.  The 
acquaintance  thus  so  pleasantly  be- 
gun was  continued  by  interchange 
of  letters,  in  some  cases  for  many 
;,  ears. 

The  Family  owned  a  fine  chest- 
nut grove  a  half  mile  away,  and 
when  the  frost  opened  the  burs  we 
boys  were  right  on  hand.  Every 
morning  found  some  of  us  there. 
We  gave  half  of  all  we  got  to  our 
caretaker  who  dried  them  and  gave 
to  us  thru  the  winter,  or  he  might 
sell  part  of  them  and  treat  us  to 
candy.  Our  own  half  we  would 
ourselves  dry,  what  we  did  not  eat 
at  once,  or  give  to  the  older  people. 

About  this  time  we  suffered  a 
change  of  caretakers,  a  great  event 



with  us.  Andrew  was  a  very  kind 
man  and  the  boys  all  liked  him,  but 
he  was  lax  in  discipline  and  this 
may  have  influenced  the  change. 
Joseph,  his  successor,  was  quite  the 
reverse.  He  was  very  kind  to  all 
boys  who  inclined  to  be  good,  but 
rather  severe  to  the  unruly.  He 
spared  not  the  rod  and  spared  it 
less  than  would  have  been  allowed  if 
the  Elders  had  known  more  about 
it,  but  it  was  a  time  when  corporal 
punishment  in  the  school  and  in  the 
home  was  considered  a  necessary 
part  of  juvenile  education.  Joseph 
was  too  much  a  disciplinarian  to  be 
loved  by  all  the  boys.  Some 
thought  he  savored  of  favoritism. 
To  some  extent  this  was  undoubt- 
edly true.  As  I  was  thought  to  be 
one  especially  favored,  I  can  ren- 
der   an    unprejudiced    opinion. 

Unfortunately  the  charge  of 
favoritism  would  justly  reach  high- 
er places  than  the  caretakers.  The 
Elders,  more  especially  the  sister- 
hood, were  tinctured  more  or  less 
with  this  very  natural  human  frail- 
ty and  some  of  them  very  much  so. 
One  very  able  woman  who  officiated 
as  Eldress  for  many  years  was  af- 
flicted with  this  malady  naturally 
developed  by  a  lengthened  term  of 
office  and  power.  Some  of  her 
charge  who  when  girls  were  es- 
pecially favored  and  petted,  became 
when  older,  special  objects  of  severi- 
ty. She  was  a  devoted  mother  to 
those  whom  she  loved,  and  to  them 
she  was  an  object  of  adoration. 
But  they  could  not  always  remain 
children,  and  as  they  matured  into 
somewhat  of  independence  of 
thought  and  upon  occasion  ventured 
to  express  it  however  respectfully, 
resentment  immediately  arose  in 
the  Eldress  which  she  omitted  no 
opportunity  to  disclose. 

One  must  understand  the  peculiar 
idea  of  Shakers  with  reference 
to  the  relation  of  Elder  and  member 
to  realize  the  misfortune  of  such  a 
situation.     The    government    was    a 

veritable    theocracy.     The    Ministry 

were  "The  Holy  Anointed.''  They 
were  in  a  way  aloof  from  the  people. 
They  lived  in  a  house  by  them- 
selves alone.  They  ate  in  a  room 
by  themselves  and  their  food  was 
cooked  by  a  sister  in  a  kitchen  pro- 
vided for  the  Ministry  only.  If  a 
member  had  a  grievance  against  an 
Elder  and  desired  to  appeal  to  the 
Ministry  permission  to  see  the  Mini- 
stry must  first  be  obtained  from  the 
Elder.  One  may  imagine  some- 
thing of  the  embarrassment  entail- 
ing such  a  situation.  It  makes  for 
discipline  and  governmental  control, 
but  it  is  not  conducive  to  content- 
ment resulting  from  a  purer  fra- 
ternity. There  can  be  no  doubt 
whatever  that  some  of  those  sisters 
have  from  this  cause  been  made  un- 
happy for  many  years.  If  there  is 
a  variance  between  the  Elder  and 
a  member,  there  are  numberless 
ways  by  which  the  Elders  can  an- 
noy and  humilitate  the  victim  of 
her  spite. 

In  common  life,  if  a  girl  is  at  odds 
with  one  who  employs  her  she  can 
quit.  She  need  not  associate  with 
one  who  is  disagreeable,  but  one  in 
a  Shaker  community  is  helpless  un- 
der these  conditions.  She  fears  to 
leave  her  home  first,  because  she  be- 
lieves as  she  has  been  taught  so  as- 
siduously to  believe,  that  it  is  the 
way  of  God  and  the  only  true  way. 
She  trembles  at  losing  her  privilege, 
the  opportunity  that  comes  but  once 
to  the  soul.  She  tries  to  believe 
that  all  her  trials  are  but  means  to 
her  final  purification  and  redemp- 
tion. It  comes  pretty  hard  some- 
times, just  as  she  has  controlled 
and  disciplined  herself  into  a  spirit 
of  resignation,  to  meet  an  unusual- 
ly cruel  rebuff,  some  undeserved 
and  unjust  remark.  It  is  then  that 
if  she  had  any  refuge  to  which  she 
could  flee  she  would  break  away  at 
once  and  forever.  Many  of  them 
have  from  time  to  time  done  this, 
and    after    having    absented      them- 



selves  sufficiently  long  to  overcome 
the  natural  homesickness  that  en- 
sues, cannot  be   induced  to  return. 

The  exclusiveness  of  the  Shakers, 
especially  in  their  earlier  history, 
was  as  complete  as  they  could  make 
it.  When  they  received  children  it 
was  with  a  view  to  making  members 
of  them  and  so  increase  their  num- 
bers. In  their  education  and  in- 
duction in  various  branches  of  in- 
dustry every  motive  was  to  make 
them  most  efficient  and  most  ser- 
viceable to  the  society.  No  thought 
was  given  to  fitting  them  for  life 
in  a  sphere  outside  their  own. 
Consequently  one  may  have  worked 
at  several  trades  and  have  acquired 
sufficient  skill  to  serve  the  purpose 
of  the  Shakers  in  their  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances and  yet  not  be  thorough 
enough  in  any  occupation  to  justify 
him  in  accepting  a  position  in  any 
of  them,  and  if  a  man  leaves  the 
society  later  in  life,  he  finds  him- 
self handicapped  seriously.  Nor  is 
this  the  worst  feature  of  it.  In 
those  earlier  days  to  which  I  refer, 
those  who  withdrew  from  the  so- 
ciety received  very  unchristianlike 
treatment,  and  there  remains  still  a 
trace  of  the  old  way.  Their  form- 
er Shaker  friends  refused  to  speak 
to  them  when  they  met,  and  would 
not  give  them  any  testimonial  of 
character  or  ability.  No  aid  would 
be  given  to  enable  their  once  dear 
brother  to  start  in  business.  On 
the  contrary,  an  unmistakable  sat- 
isfaction was  evinced  on  learning 
of  the  failure  of  this  once  dear 
brother  to  succeed.  If  religion 
requires  such  narrowness  the  less 
we  have  of  it  the  better. 

The  Shaker  School  was  nominal- 
ly under  the  auspices  of  the  town 
authorities,  but  was  attended  by 
Shaker  children  only.  The  Super- 
intending Committee  made  their  of- 
ficial visits  twice  in  each  school 
term,  but  in  no  way  did  they  inter- 
fere in  the  management.  The  boy's 
school  was  three  months  in  winter, 

the  girls,  three  months  in  summer. 
Our  school  began  the  first  week  in 
November,  taught  by  Benjamin  C. 
Truman,  our  assistant  caretaker, 
lie  was  a  gifted  young  man,  a  good 
scholar,  but  too  young  for  his  job, 
and  the  discipline  of  the  school  was 
poor.  He  gave  very  little  atten- 
tion to  the  younger  pupils,  and  they 
learned   very  little. 

There  was  little  waste  of  time- 
allowed  the  boys  during  the  winter. 
The  older  boys  were  kept  busy 
from  time  of  rising  in  the  morning 
until  retiring  at  night,  sizing  broom 
corn,  making  brooms,  shovelling 
snow  from  the  many  stone  walks 
in  the  door  yard  and  keeping  the 
various  woodboxes  of  the  sisters 
supplied  with  wood  from  the  wood 
sheds.  The  smaller  boys  knit 
stockings  under  care  of  the  sisters 
at  the  Second  House.  The  excep- 
tions to  this  round  of  work  were  one 
play  time  at  night  each  week  from 
the  close  of  school  until  bed  time, 
and  Saturday  afternoon  until  3 
o'clock.  Three  evenings,  including 
Saturday,  were  given  to  a  religious 
service  as  before  described.  This 
changing  from  work  to  school  and 
from  school  to  work  compelled  five 
changes  of  clothes  per  day.  Every 
night  after  school  we  found  at  the 
shop  a  large  wooden  tray  of  brown 
bread  crust  all  warm  from  the  oven 
and  rich  old  cheese  to  go  with  it. 
We  ate  of  it  liberally,  nor  did  it  in 
any  degree  impair  our  appetites  for 
the  supper  of  delicious  hash  and 
pie.  At  noon  a  basket  of  apples 
greeted  us,  to  which  we  did  ample 

Thanksgiving  comes  only  once  in 
the  year,  and  it  comes  only  in  one 
way  to  the  Shakers.  As  a  festival 
it  did  not  appeal  to  them,  and  they 
gave  it  only  a  nominal  attention  in 
deference  to  the  Government.  A 
brief  service  was  held  at  nine 
o'clock  at  which  the  Governor's  pro- 
clamation was  read.  The  remain- 
der of  the  dav  was  devoted  to  clean- 


ing  up  unci  putting  in  order  the  out- 
buildings and  places  that  were  un- 
der the  care 'of  no  particular  person. 
All  were  supposed  to  overhaul  their 
cupboards,  drawers  and  oilier  per- 
sonal belongings.  Little  or  no  dif- 
ference was  made  in  the  dinner. 
We  might  perhaps  have  chicken, 
but  turkey  never.  The  State  Fast 
Day  was  observed  in  precisely  the 
same   manner. 

As  the  end  of  the  year  drew  nigh, 
some  Sunday  before  Christmas  was 
bv  the  Ministry  appointed  as  the 
Shaker  Fast  Day.  the  supremely 
important  day  of  the  whole  year. 
As  the  Ministry  were  ever  present 
on  this  occasion  in  both  societies, 
the  observance  of  the  dav  was  on 
consecutive  Sundays,  one  following 
the  other,  'the  people  were  noti- 
fied a  week  in  advance,  and  this  in- 
terval was  supposed  to  be  occupied 
in  a  review  of  the  past  year  to  the 
intent  of  correcting  all  errors  and  to 
be  ready  to  begin  the  New  Year 
with  clean  hands  and  pure  heart. 
All  grudges  and  hard  feelings  must 
be  acknowledged  and  banished.  If 
a  variance  exist  between  two  mem- 
bers, they  must  seek  reconciliation 
and  forgiveness  from  each  other.  If 
unable  to  do  this,  then  both  must 
meet  before  the  Elders  as  mediators. 
Such  matters  must  not  fail  of  ad- 
justment. If  one  has  a  grievance 
against  an  Elder,  he  can  appeal  to 
the  Ministry  and  he  must  not  be 

The  service  on  the  evening  before 
this  day  was  rather  a  solemn  affair, 
given  more  or  less  to  reference  to 
the  coming  day  and  its  duties.  The 
people  all  arose  next  morning  a 
half  hour  earlier  than  usual  and  as- 
sembled in  the  Meeting  Room  for 
a  brief  service  and  silent  prayer. 
Beginning  at  once  with  the  Trustees 
every  one  in  the  Family  except  the 
children,  who  were  attended  to  by 
their  caretakers,  enjoyed  a  visit  to 
tlit  Elders,  both  of  them  sitting  to- 
gether.    The   Elders  had  their  visit 

to  the  Ministry  a  few  days  before. 
The  mid-day  meal  was  bread  and 
water,  but  I  remember  that  the 
bread  was  new  and  warm,  and  we 
had  brown  bread  fresh  and  nice  and 
warm,  and  the  young  folks  ate  as 
heartily  as  ever,  and  if  any  of  us 
ate  any  less  by  virtue  of  the  occasion 
we  certainly  made  up  for  it  in  the 
usual  Sunday  supper  beans.  Next 
morning  the  people  again  assembled 
early  for  another  short  service  of 
less  solemn  character,  and  the 
Shakers  New  Year  was  ushered  in. 

Christmas  was  a  joyous  occasion, 
inasmuch  as  all  were  supposed  to 
be  in  a  good  healthful  spiritual  con- 
dition. It  was  observed  as  the 
Sabbath  until  four  oclock,  the  sup- 
per time.  A  full  religious  service 
was  held  at  9  a.  m.  At  the  close  of 
the  service  came  a  united  gift  to 
the  poor.  A  bundle  of  serviceable 
clothing  had  been  previously  pre- 
pared for  every  one  and  placed  in. 
the  waiting  room,  and  now  all  left 
the  meeting  room,  every  one  took  a 
bundle,  and  returning  deposited  it 
in  one  of  the  large  baskets  that  had 
meantime  been  brought  in,  the  El- 
der making  a  few  remarks  concern- 
ing our  duty  to  the  poor,  as  lend- 
ing to  the  Lord. 

With  the  old  Shakers  it  was  a 
cardinal  principle  to  give  to  the 
poor  largely  of  their  surplus  earn- 
ings. They  abjured  wealth  and 
lavish  living.  Economy  and  fru- 
gality were  insistently  and  contin- 
uously urged  upon  the  people. 

The  Trustees  always  remember- 
ed us  on  Christmas  in  their  own 
way.  Every  one  received  a  diary 
for  the  New  Year.  Those  for  the 
little  folks  were  of  course  very 
small,  but  sufficient  to  teach  them 
the  importance  of  keeping  a  record 
of  their  daily  doings.  Always,  too, 
we  had  candy  and  oranges,  and  the 
older  ones  had  nice   raisins. 

In  the  afternoon  of  Christinas  we 
always  held  "Union  Meetings." 
The  children  were  privileged  to  at- 



tend  these  and  it  was  the  only  time 
during  the  year.  These  union 
meetings  were  parties  of  from  two 
or  more,  sometimes  eight  or  ten,  of 
each  sex,  in  many  rooms  in  the 
Dwelling  House,  at  the  Second 
House,  Infirmary  and  Office.  The 
Ministry,  Elders.  Deacons  and 
Trustees  all  held  separate  meetings. 
Ever}'  brother  and  sister  always 
kept  a  large  Union  Meeting  hand- 
kerchief spread  over  their  knees 
and  laps  at  these  meetings  and  every 
other  occasion  when  brethren  and 
sisters   sat   together. 

In  olden  times  these  sittings  were 
rather  less  conventional,  were  en- 
joyed with  pop  corn  and  cider  and 
possibly  with  smoking,  but  in  my 
time  they  were  become  more  res- 
tricted and  no  doubt  less  enjoyable. 
and  finally  they  wer^  given  up  en- 
tirely. These  meetings  were  al- 
ways of  one  hour,  convening  at  the 
ringing  of  the  little  bell,  and  dis- 
missed by  the  same  signal.  On 
week  days,  free  conversation  was 
held  upon  any  topic  suitable  for  a 
mixed  company  anywhere,  whether 
of  our  work,  news  of  the  world  or  of 
books,  but  on  Sunday  all  secular 
topics  were  prohibited.  Conver- 
sation was  limited  to  the  religious. 
moral  or  intellectual,  interspersed 
with  singing.  Theoretically  the 
young  people  could  talk  with  each 
other  if  they  so  desired,  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact  they  did  not  talk 
much,  a  few  of  the  older  ones 
monopolizing  most  of  the  conver- 
sation. The  selection  of  the  com- 
pany was  by  the  Elders  shrewdly 
managed  to  include  those  deemed 
most  advisable,  looking  to  their 
fitness  in  relation  to  each  other. 
In  other  words,  they  would  not  in- 
clude in  the  same  meeting  a  young 
man  and  young  woman  who  were 
known  or  supposed  to  be  partial 
to  each  other. 

Uneventfully  the  winter  passed. 
School  closed  the  last  week  of  Eeb- 
ruary   and   just    now    the   monotony 

was  broken  with  a  vengeance.     An 

event  occurred  that  stirred  our 
peaceful  community  to  its  depths. 
1  hree  of  our  most  promising  young 
men.  oneof  them  our  school  teacher, 
all  of  them  of  fine  ability  upon  whom 
the  fondest  hopes  of  the  society  were 
centered:  these  three  young  men 
were  suddenly  missing.  They  had 
left  our  home  and  their  home  with- 
out a  word,  with  no  hint  of  their  in- 
tention. It  was  bad  enough  for 
them  to  leave  us  even  in  the  most 
open  manner,  but  to  "run  away" 
intensified  the  offence  intolerably. 
It  was  an  ungrateful,  cruel  act. 
Whom  could  they  now  trust?  This 
thing  must  receive  prompt  attention 
and  surely  it  did.  Every  man, 
woman,  and  child  was  upon  a  day 
appointed  for  the  purpose, ;  called 
separately  before  both  Elders  and 
questioned  as  to  what  if  anything 
they  knew  about  the  affair,  but  if 
they  accpiired  any  information  1 
never  heard  of  it.  It  served  how- 
ewer,  to  emphasize  the  awfulness  of 
the  tiling,  which  was  probably  the 
chief  intent  of  the   Elders. 

AYhat  we  are  most  concerned 
with  in  this  narrative  is  what  was 
the  underlying  cause  of  the  defec- 
tion of  these  young  men.  All  of 
them  had  lived  there  from  early 
childhood.  Their  ability  was  ap- 
preciated. They  were  loved  and 
trusted.  Thev  must  have  loved 
many  of  the  people  there.  They 
knew  little  of  the  world  and  its 
ways.  Ah,  yes,  indeed.  In  this 
very  ignorance  we  find  a  tempta- 
tion to  them.  They  longed  to  see 
it,  and  like  the  little  birds  in  the 
nest  they  longed  to  try  their  wings. 
What  really  had  they  to  look  for- 
ward to  except  a  monotonous  round 
of  drudgery  from  one  year's  end  to 
another,  and  to  what  purpose? 
Evidently  the  religious  element  of 
the  people  failed  to  attract  them  and 
that  was  the  only  magnet  to  hold  a 
young  person  anyhow,  very  slender 
inducement  for  the  Shaker  life.    The 


desire  for  personal  independence, 
freedom  to  go  and  to  come  at  their 
own  sweet  will,  to  earn  money  and 
to  spend  it  without  dictation  is  the 
natural  desire  of  the  young  man. 
But  the  Shakeus  say  no.  You  can 
never  own  anytl  ing.  Not  even 
vour  leys.  All  of  these  thing's  be- 
long" to  the  Church  and  you  can 
have  tin-  use  of  them  only.  Not 
only  that.  If  after  having  spent 
years,  the  best  part  of  your  life  it 
may  be,  if  at  sometime  you  with- 
draw from  the  society  you  can  claim 
no  compensation  for  long  services 

And  then  again  what  assurance 
have  I  that  1  .will  be  always  content? 
Will  it  not  be  wise  policy,  he  quer- 
ies, to  try  life  outside  for  awhile? 
If  he  finds  he  has  made  a  mistake  in 
going,  if  conscience  pricks,  he  can 
return.  His  education  has  been 
such  that  he  is  haunted  by  consid- 
erable doubt  whether  he  may  not 
misstep,  but  reason  urges  him  to  go, 
and  having  gone  that  ends  it  so  far 
as  any   return   is   concerned. 

There  was  a  cogent  reason  for 
leaving  secretly,  as  did  these  young 
men,  and  as  many  others  have  done. 
If  a  person  was  valued,  no  effort 
was  spared  to  induce  him  to  change 
his  mind.  He  would  be  escorted 
to  the  office  and  there  be  visited 
by  those  whom  he  was  supposed  to 
love  and  thru  his  affection  they 
tried  to  win  him  back.  Xo  one 
wiihom  experience  can  know  what 
an  ordeal  it  was  to  pass  through. 
It  may  be  that  one  or  more  of  these 
young  men  had  received  a  taste  of 
it,  and  thought  it  was  something  to 
avoid  if  possible. 

The  maple  sugar  season  began 
soon  after  school  closed,  and  it  was 
an  interesting  time  for  the  boys. 
They  always  were  in  requisition  to 
assist  in  distributing  the  buckets  to 
the  trees  and  driving  the  spiles  in 
the  holes  bored  by  the  brethren.  A 
company  of  sisters  went  down  at 
the  same  time  to  scald  the  buckets 

and  start  the  sugar  makers  in  a 
cleanly  way.  To  the  boys  it  was  a 
pleasureable  tune;  the  walk  to  the 
camp  two  miles  away;  and  the  wad- 
ing thru  the  deep  snow  with  the 
buckets,  a  thousand  of  them.  It 
was  work,  but  it  was  fun.  The  din- 
ner was  extra  good.  The  sisters 
made  griddle  cakes  and  these  were 
served  with  |  good  thick  maple 
syrup  from  a  jug  kept  over  from 
the  previous  season. 

There  was  an  annex  to  the  main 
building.  a  combination  of  bed 
room,  kitchen  and  parlor.  At  one 
end  of  the  room  were  double  deck 
berths,  as  it  was  often  necessary 
to  boil  the  sap  night  as  well  as  day. 
There  was  a  good  cook  stove,  a  large 
dining  table  and  plenty  of  chairs. 
Once  again  only  did  the  boys  spend 
the  day  at  the  camp,  but  this  day 
was  purely  a  holiday  and  we  spent 
it  in  play  and  feasting  on  the  sweets 
of  which  all  the  varieties  were  at  our 
unlimited  disposal. 

First  we  attacked  the  syrup  can, 
then  sugar,  a  large  tray  full  of  it. 
Next  came  "stick  chops"  made  by 
boiling  down  to  a  very  thick  mass 
poured  on  snow  or  a  marble  slab, 
which  when  cold  was  brittle,  but 
when  warmed  in  the  mouth  it  at- 
tained adhesive  qualities  that  were 
very  masterful.  The  same  mass  re- 
moved from  the  slab  while  yet 
warm  could  be  worked  into  very 
white  candy  quite  different  in  taste 
from   the   stick   chops. 

The  maples  of  this  orchard  were 
very  large  pasture  trees.  I  have 
known  two  of  them  to  yield  a  bar- 
rel of  sap  each  in  one  day.  Most 
of  the  trees  were  served  with  two, 
and    some   with    three    buckets. 

Few  people  know  that  freezing 
sap  produces  the  same  effect  as  boil- 
ing. Let  a  bucket  full  of  sap  be 
frozen  solid,  a  large  spoonful  of 
thick  and  colorless  syrup  will  be 
found.  We  used  to  call  it  sap 
honey.  It  is  of  delicious  flavor 
quite    unlike    ordinary    syrup,      and 



sugar  made   from   it  very  white. 

The  produd  of  the  sugar  harvest 
differs  greatly  in  the  various  sea- 
sons. The  least  J  ever  knew  from 
this  orchard  was  250  barrels.  The 
greatest  yield  was  nearly  700  bar- 
rels. The  other  Families  had  camps 
of  their  own,  totaling  about  the 
same  as  the  Church  Family. 

When  the  sap  flowed  rapidly,  two 
of  the  home  brethren  would  go 
down  to  tend  the  kettles  all  night. 
taking  turns  at  boiling  and  sleep- 
ing. When  our  caretaker's  turn 
came  he  would  take  two  of  us  boys 
with  him  and  I  was  sometimes  one 
of  the  two.  To  us  it  was  a  lark. 
We  loved  to  sit  up  most  of  the 
night,  helping  tend  the  fires  and 
the  syruping  off.  and  we  would  boil 
down  some  of  the  syrup  on  our  own 
account.  We  enjoyed  the  peeping 
of  the  frogs  in  the  little  pond  by  the 
camp,  and  to  hear  the  owls  hoot. 
We  would  mock  them  and  they 
would  respond  whoo.  whoo,  whoo. 

In  August  when  the  pile  of 
twelve  cords  of  wood  cut  in  the 
spring  was  dry,  the  boys  would  go 
to  the  camp  to  pile  it  into  the  shed. 
One  of  these  times  some  of  us  at- 
tempted to  run  the  entire  distance 
of  two  miles  up  hill  and  down  with- 
out stopping,  and  I  was  one  who 
won  out,  working  all  day  in  a  boil- 
ing sun  and  walking  Inane  again, 
still  we  were  not  tired. 

During  the  long  winter  the 
brethren  worked  chopping  and  haul- 
ing the  year's  supply  of  wood.  In- 
to the  door  yard  was  drawn  the 
corded  wood  and  the  limbs  of  the 
trees.  These  were  sawed  by  steam 
power  and  cast  into  huge  heaps  in 
the  back  yard,  and  here  the  boys 
worked  for  several  weeks  splitting 
and  piling  the  wood  into  the  sheds. 
Every  morning  and  evening  all  the 
brethren  able  to  wield  an  axe  work- 
ed at  the  splitting  until  the  job  was 
done,  after  which  the  entire  Family, 
sisters  included,  formed  a  bee  to 
clean  up  the  door  yard. 

This  spring  our  caretaker  assum- 
ed the  care  of  the  kitchen  gardens 
of  two  and  one-half  acres  in  one 
place  and  two  acres  in  another,  and 
this  determined  the  boys'  sphere  of 
action  for  the  summer,  in  part,  but 
some  of  the  boys  were  usually  em- 
ployed in  the  many  duties  in  the 
Family,  always  demanding  atten- 

Joseph  was  a  very  efficient  gar- 
dener, and  it  was  a  fine  education 
for  us  in  learning  the  growing  of 
all  kinds  of  garden  produce.  The 
work  was  very  pleasant  to  me  and 
seeing  that  I  took  an  interest  in  it. 
Joseph  assigned  to  me  many  jobs 
requiring  nicety.  This  enabled  me 
to  work  alone,  or  with  a  younger 
companion,  and  I  felt  happier  in 
being   separated   from    the   crowd. 

A  bed  of  poppies  was  being  grown 
for  opium  and  I  was  given  the  care 
of  it.  When  the  capsules  were 
grown,  I  scarified  them  every 
morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  scrap- 
ed off  the  dried  milk  and  gave  it  to 
the  nurses.  That  I  thus  escaped  the 
burning  heat  of  the  hay  field  gave 
me   no  sorrow. 

The  extensive  asparagus  beds 
were  under  my  exclusive  care,  and 
when  the  rest  of  the  company  sized 
broom  corn  at  the  mill,  I  managed 
to  work  upon  these  beds.  I  hated 
that  broom  corn  job  on  account  of 
it  prickling  dust  that  offended  my 
sensitive  skin. 

The  Trustees  received  from  the 
U.  S.  Government  a  lot  of  seeds  for 
testing  which  Joseph  planted  in  a 
plot  of  about  30  x  50  feet,  and  to 
my  great  pleasure  gave  the  whole 
into  my  care,  and  I  carried  the  busi- 
ness   through    successfully. 

At  the  request  of  the  nurses  I  was 
given  a  little  section  to  raise  catnip 
and  motherwort.  To  find  the  plant 
I  had  to  scour  the  farm.  Catnip 
was  plentiful  enough  but  mother- 
wort was  scarce.  I  succeeded  in 
filling  my  two  rows  when  to  my 
chagrin    I      found    I    had      set      out 



thistles,   and    did    they    not    have   a 
fine  laugh  at  me  ! 

Let  us  now  for  a  moment  discuss 
the  effect  of  one  year's  experience  in 
Shaker  life.  If  any  boy  among  the 
Shakers  could  be  perfectly  content- 
ed and  happy  sure  I  ought  to  be  that 
boy,  for  my  lot  was  cast  in  pleas- 
ant places.  I  never  received  an  un- 
kind word  from  my  caretakers  nor 
teacher,  nor  do  1  recall  even  a  word 
of  reproof.  I  was  favored  beyond 
most,  and  possibly  any  other  boys, 
and  yet  in  spite  of  all  favorable  cir- 
cumstances I  was  not  thoroughly 
contented.  Why  not?  Was  it  due 
to  a  defect  in  my  organism  or  was  it 
imperfect  environments?  I  think 
a  fair  answer  will  be  that  I  was  in 
an  institution  rather  than  a  home. 
It  was  a  boarding  school  with  this 
essential  difference  :  the  boy  in  the 
boarding  school  looks  forward  to  his 
vacation,  when  he  can  spend  days 
or  weeks  at  his  home.  He  knows 
that  a  few  years  at  the  longest  will 
terminate  school,  and  he  will  then 
remain  at  home  or  make  a  home  of 
his  own. 

The  Shaker  boy  sees  no  vacation 
for  him,  no  ending  of  his  term. 
Here  is  his  life  job. 

It  was  a  one  sex  association.  The 
boys  and  girls  saw  each  other  three 
times  every  day  at  meal  time,  but 
held  no  communication  with  each 
other.  My  sister  and  I  met  occas- 
ionally, but  she  was  always  chaper- 
oned by  her  caretaker.  I  can  re- 
call but  one  instance  of  speaking  to 
a  girl  during  the  three  years  I  was 
in  the  Boy's  Order.  One  of  my 
duties  was  to  replenish  the  wood 
box  at  the  Infirmary.  A  girl  of  my 
own  age,  whom  I  will  call  Helen 
Olney,  because  that  was  not  her 
name,  was  dwelling  at  the  Infirmary 
on  account  of  delicate  health.  She 
came  from  Providence  as  I  did,  and 
that  seemed  to  establish  a  mutual 
interest.  She  had  living  with  us 
three  brothers,  one  older  and  two 
younger  than  myself.     We  saw  each 

other  there  nearly  every  day.  I  do 
not  know  which  of  us  spoke  first, 
but  1  do  remember  that  we  ex- 
changed a  few  words  and  became 
somewhat  acquainted.  Possibly  we 
•nay  have  exchanged  smiles  when 
we  met  after  that  but  I  do  not  re- 

My  companions  from  morning 
until  night  were  boys.  From  one 
week  to  another  and  from  one 
month  to  another  boys,  only  boys. 
They  were  not  bad  boys,  they  were 
probably  above  the  average,  but 
they  seemed  to  me  who  had  ahvays 
lived  with  my  mother  and  sister 
rough  and  coarse.  They  lacked  the 
gentle  manners  the  female  associa- 
tion would  have  given.  Their  own 
exclusive  society  antagonized  re- 
finement. They  suffered  in  this 
respect  as  much  as  I,  but  were  not 
as  conscious  of  it.  How  I  longed  at 
the  end  of  the  day's  work,  to  spend 
an  hour  with  my  mother,  or  my 
sister,  or  some  agreeable  female 
friend.  Girls  sometimes  wish  they 
were  boys,  but  I  never  heard  a  boy 
wishing  to  be  a  girl,  yet  vdien  I 
saw  those  girls  at  the  church,  in  the 
dining  room,  in  the  door  yard.  I 
wished  I  could  be  a  girl  just  a  little 
while  for  a  change,  that  I  might  en- 
joy something  finer  than  these  rough 
boys.  Can  any  one  not  saturated 
with  Shaker  prejudices  adduce  any 
sensible  reason  why  sister  and  I 
should  not  enjoy  each  other  and 
alone  for  at  least  a  little  time? 

Notwithstanding  the  freedom 
permitted  me  to  visit  my  mother, 
I  knew  the  sentiment  of  the  people 
was  vehemently  opposed  to  wdiat 
they  termed  natural  relation,  and 
they  continually  declaimed  against 
it  in  our  meetings.  It  was  a  per- 
petual testimony  of  hate  for  father, 
mother,  brother  and  sister. 

Is  it  then  any  wonder  that  em- 
barrassment invariably  attended 
frequent  visits  to  my  mother?  Once 
only  did  I  in  any  way  divulge  to 
mother  my  feelings,  but  this  time  I 



met  with  her  when  suffering  un- 
usual dejection  and  sobbingly  I 
poured  out  my  grief.  Tier  sym- 
pathy was  sweet  and  she  made  it 
very  easy  for  me  to  say  1  wanted 
to  return  to  Providence,  and  I  knew 
that  I  had  only  to  say  the  word  and 
she  would  take  me  there.  Her  at- 
titude impressed  me  with  a  respon- 
sibility hitherto  un  felt.  Although 
in  later  years  I  had  reason  to  believe 
she  would  have  been  quite  willing' 
to  have  gone  of  her  own  volition, 
and  that  she  remained  there  more 
for  her  children's  sake  than  for  her 
own,  I  then  thought  she  was 
happy.  I  did  not  doubt  that  my 
sister  was  not  equally  so,  and 
brother  was  too  young  to  consider 
any  how.  Could  I  only  have  known 
the  facts  in  regard  to  both  mother 
and  sister  as  .1  knew  them  after  the 
lapse  of  many  years,  what  a  change 
would  have  been  wrought  in  the 
lives  of  us  all  !  In  my  ignorance  of 
the  true  situation,  believing  that  I 
alone  sullered  discontent,  and,  as  1 
have  said,  feeling  a  responsibility 
as  the  eldest  and  next  to  mother  the 
head  of  the  family.  I  felt  it  to  be 
selfish  and  wrong  to  allow  my  per- 
sonal feelings  to  disrupt  the  com- 
fort of  the  others,  and  I  hastened 
to  assure  mother  that  I  would  try 
to  bear  up  under  it.  nor  did  1  ever 
again  burden  her  with  any  person- 
al trouble,  and  so  far  as  I  know  she 
never  knew    I  had  any. 

The  sore  was  not  healed  however. 
Many,  man}'  times  as  I  listened  to 
the  rumbling  of  the  trains  which 
we  could  hear  distinctly,  although 
so  many  miles  away,  did  I  wish  I 
was  on  one  and  going  back  to  our 
old  home..  I  can  now  realize  that 
undoubtedly  most  of  the  boys  felt 
as  I  did  about  it.  They  did  not  dare 
to  express  feelings  of  unrest  to  each 
other,  as  it  would  most  certainly 
reach  the  ears  of  the  caretaker,  and 
they  knew  what  to  expect  in  that 
case.  Not  infrequently,  however, 
two  of  the  bovs  would   venture  to 

unfold  their  sentiments  to  each  other 
and  this  was  likely  to  result 
in  a  runaway  as  it  was  termed ; 
or  a  boy  resentful  over  a  real 
or  supposed  injustice,  or  it 
may  -be  wearied  with  a  hum  drum 
life,  would  boldly  strike  out  alone. 
The  personality  of  the  company  was 
constantly  changing,  some  going, 
others  coming,  a  few  remaining,  and 
those  mostly  having  parents  there  ; 
but  of  the  twenty  four  boys  of  the 
company  there  with  me,  the  last 
one  had  left  more  than  thirty  years 
ago,  while  probably  a  hundred 
more,  old  and  young,  had  come  and 
gone  within  that  time  in  the  Church 
Family   alone. 

As  a  part  of  this  first  year's  ex- 
perience 1  will  mention  a  certain 
phase  of  their  religious  functions 
now  long  since  discarded.  All  of 
the  eighteen  Societies  were  direct- 
ed by  Divine  Command  to  provide 
a  piece  of  ground  selected  by  spirit 
guidance  in  some  secluded  spot  as 
equally  distant  as  possible  from  all 
the  Families,  and  sufficiently  large 
to  convene  the  entire  Society  for 
worship.  The  spot  at  Canterbury- 
was  nearly  a  mile  from  the  Church 
Family  in  a  piece  of  woods.  The 
approach  to  it  was  through  a  stony 
pasture,  and  to  make  a  road  to  it 
suitable  for  a  body  of  people  to 
march    over    required    much    work. 

The  "Fountain"  or  "Feast 
Ground"  was  made  smooth  and  as 
level  as  possible  and  sowed  to  grass. 
Around  it  was  set  a  row  of  fir  trees. 
In  the  center  of  the  ground  was  a 
small  oval  plat  at  one  end  of  which 
was  a  tall  marble  slab  upon  which 
was  engraved  a  message  to  the 
people  given  by  inspiration,  and 
which  was  read  to  the  assembly 
whenever  a  meeting  was  held  there. 
On  one  side  of  the  ground  was  a 
very  plain  building  sufficiently 
large  to  convene  the  entire  Society. 
A  plain  fence  painted  white  sur- 
rounded the  whole  tract. 

In    summer  time   and  on   Sunday 



when  the  Ministry  were  at  Canter- 
bury and  the  weath<  r  pleasant,  the 

society  would  meet  here  for  wor- 
ship, the  Families  so  timing  their 
arrival  as  to  enter  the  Fountain  at 
the  same  moment,  the  other  Families 
entering;  upon  the  opposite  side. 
The  people  marched  all  the  way 
four  abreast,  two  brethren  and 
two  sisters,  the  Elders  and  Minis- 
try leading-,  followed  by  the  sing- 
ers, the  children  bringing  up  the 
rear.  Arriving  at  the  Fountain 
the\  formed  in  circles  as  in  the 
meeting  room  at  home,  the  exer- 
cise being  the  march  only.  Xext, 
ihev  entered  the  house,  sitting  up- 
on the  plainest  of  wood  benches 
kept  there  permanently.  Here  they 
sang  and  listened  to  more  or  less 
speaking  by  the  leaders  for  a  half 
hour  or  so,  \\  hen  the  meeting  was 
dismissed  and  all  returned  home 
singing  and  marching  as  they  came. 
The  children  greatly  enjoved  these 
little  breaks  in  the  monotonous 
routine  of  Sunday  life. 

From  some  cause  never  publicly 
revealed,  these  visits  to  the  Foun- 
tain grew  less  and  less  frecpient  and 
finally  ceased  altogether.  A  few- 
years  later  the  house,  fence  and 
sacred  stone  were  removed,  and  our 
Fountain  became  but  a  memory. 
The  tablet  was  used  as  a  table  for 
making  candy.  To  some  of  us  who 
revered  the  place  and  who  loved  the 
devotional  spirit  that  belonged  to 
it,  its  destruction  seemed  a  sacri- 
lege. Many  were  the  times  that  I 
visited  the  spot  in  after  years  and 
there  knelt  alone  in  prayer  and  in 
communion  with  the  spirit  of  those 
bygone  days.  We  were  not  told 
why  this  holy  ground  prepared  at 
so  much  expense  and  divine  behest, 
ceased  to  be  of  use  for  sacred  pur- 
poses. If  its  contermanding  was  by 
spirit  direction  it  was  not  told  us. 
As  its  introduction  was  attended 
with  much  solemnity,  should  we  not 
expect  its  revocation  to  be  equally 
impressive,    and    in    the    entire    ab- 

sence of  this,  might  we  not  with 
reason  feel  doubtful  as  to  the  gen- 
uineness of  the  first  assertion?  The 
seeds  of  doubt  were  here  sown  in 
some  fruitful  soil  which  in  due 
time  failed  not  to  produce  fruit. 

I  will  mention  one  peculiar  rite 
that  lias  not  been  observed  for 
seventy  years.  It  was  called  the 
"Sweeping  Gift."'  At  certain  ir- 
regular intervals  the  Fllders  and  a 
select  few  singers  would  march 
through  the  village  and  into  evcry 
room  of  every  building,  singing  and 
crying  "sweep,  sweep"  and  using 
their  spiritual  brooms.  It  was  to 
drive  out  all  moral  and  spiritual  un- 
cleanness  that  might  exist.  It  was 
a  powerful  stimulus  for  every  one 
to  maintain  the  most  immaculate 
order  and  neatness  in  all  their 

How  well  do  I  remember  my  first 
Fourth  of  Jul}"  spent  at  the  Village, 
that  we  celebrated  ingloriously  by 
a  good  hard  day's  work  shovelling 
manure  at  the  sheep  barn.  We  boys 
tried  to  make  fun  over  it,  but  we 
felt  more  cross  than  funny.  The 
only  glint  we  had  of  the  holiday  was 
now  and  then  a  rocket  from  the  fire 
works  at  Concord,  12  miles  aw- ay, 
which  as  an  unusual  privilege  we 
were  allowed   to  sit   up  and  see. 

In  September,  1855,  I  blossomed 
into  a  "Youth  Boy."  This  was  a 
most  welcome  change.  It  made  me 
eligible  to  all  services  and  gather- 
ings of  the  brethen  and  taking  my 
meals  with  them  at  the  first  sitting. 
I  was  surely  beginning  to  be  a  man. 
I  was  assigned  to  a  man  whom  1 
liked  very  much,  and  what  was  fully 
as  nice,  who  liked  me,  and  who  ap- 
parently did  all  he  could  to  make 
me  happy. 

My  first  job  with  him  was  pick- 
ing apples  at  the  East  Farm  or- 
chard. This  was  by  far  our  largest 
orchard.  It  was  the  product  of  the 
indefatigable  labor  of  Peter  Avers 
who  at  96  years  of  age  still  work- 
ed on  it  when  I  went  there  to  live. 



He  redeemed  it  from  a  rocky  pas- 
ture, and  the  immense  heaps  of 
stones  made  by  him  in  cleaving  the 
land  betokened  marvelous  energy. 
This  orchard  yielded  this  year  one 
thousand  bushels  of  fruit  for  the 
cellar,  quite  as  much  more  of  sauce 
apples,  and  a  large  amount  for 
cider.  A  large  company  of  both 
sexes  was  occupied  a  full  week  in 
this  orchard.  The  young  men  pick- 
ed the  apples  and  the  sisters  sorted 
them  into  number  one  and  number 
two  for  storage,  and  sauce  apples  to 
be  cut  and  dried. 

The  apples  were  laid  very  care- 
fully in  baskets  and  conveyed  home 
in  spring  wagons,  and  as  carefully 
transferred  to  bins  in  the  cellars. 
No  apple  was  number  one  that  had 
dropped  from  the  tree  or  had  receiv- 
ed the  least  bruise.  Dinner  was 
served  in  the  old  barn,  across  the 
floor  of  which  was  a  long  rude  table. 
We  knelt  before  and  after  eating 
as  at  home,  but  there  was  no  re- 
straint in  conversation.  Few  young 
sisters  and  no  girls  were  there.  In 
those  present  the  Elders  gave  care- 
ful attention  to  their  selection  to 
remove  all  possible  danger  of  un- 
due familiarity  between  the  young 

The  brethren  had  an  apple  cellar 
for  their  own  exclusive  use,  in  which 
was  stored  the  fruit  from  the 
pasture  trees.  These  were  trees 
that  had  from  time  to  time  been 
grafted  to  fine  fruit.  "These  apples 
were  dealt  out  to  the  brethren  in 
their  shops  all  thru  the  winter. 
The  little  boys  also  had  a  cellar  of 
their  own  for  the  apples  upon  the 
Island,  and  some  of  the  ungrafted 
fruit  that  otherwise  would  go  for 
cider,  and  with  their  young  and 
vigorous  appetites  they  were  not  so 
fastidious  as  to  their  quality. 

From  now  until  late  in  the  fall, 
the  entire  Family  convened  in  the 
large  room  at  the  Iau'ndiy  two  or 
three  evenings  each  week  to  cut  and 
prepare    the    sauce   apples    for   dry- 

ing, cutting  about  sixty  bushels 
each  night.  The  sexes  occupied  op- 
posite sides  of  the  room.  Tin- 
brethren  with  machines  pared  and 
quartered,  and  the  sisters,  boys  and 
girls  finished  them  for  the  kiln. 
This  dried  fruit  supplied  our  table 
with  pies  and  sauce  in  spring  and 
summer,  and  furnished  the  markets 
with  the  well  known  Shaker  apple 

The  boys  sat  at  a  long  table  each 
with  his  wooden  tray,  and  a  dear 
old  sister  waited  upon  us  and  in- 
spected our  work  to  see  if  it  was 
rightly  done.  Tallow  candles, 
home-made,  gave  us  light,  and  when 
it  grew  dim  there  was  a  cry,  per- 
haps a  chorus,  of  "snuff  the  candle, 
John."  It  was  an  animated  and 
pleasant  scene,  and  even  if  we  had 
worked  hard  all  day  as  most  of  us 
had,  the  consciousness  that  we  were 
doing  it  for  each  other  and  for  the 
whole,  made  us  forget  our  weari- 
ness, and  the  hours  to  pass  swiftly. 

I  was  now  living  in  the  "Broom 
Shop"  with  Jackson  Moore  and 
three  other  boys  of  about  my  own 
age  making  brooms,  of  which  we 
made  from  twelve  to  twenty  dozen 
per  day  depending  upon  their  size 
and  quality.  At  another  shop  were 
being  made  as  many  more,  in  all 
about  two  hundred  dozen  of  the 
cheaper  sort  per  week.  In  our  "Re- 
tiring Room"  at  the  "Great  House", 
where  we  slept  and  lived  on  Sun- 
day, were  Jackson  and  six  other 
boys.  Jackson  and  I  occupied  one 
of  the  beds,  two  of  the  boys  the 
other  bed,  and  the  others  slept  in 
the  dormitory,  on  the  floor  above. 
On  our  arrival  at  the  house  every 
Saturday  evening  all  winter,  we 
would  find  a  half  peck  of  the  very 
best  apples  the  cellars  afforded,  two 
or  three  apiece  for  Sunday.  These 
were  placed  there  by  the  sisters. 

Late  this  fall,  much  to  my  regret, 
Jackson  was  appointed  caretaker  of 
the  boys  of  the  "Order"  and  the  as- 
sistant  Elder  assumed   the  jurisdic- 



tion  of  our  little  crew,  himself  work- 
ing with  us  part  of  the  time.  This 
arrangement  was   not   conducive   to 

my  comfort  in  a  certain  way.  These 
hoys  with  whom  I  was  thus  associat- 
ed were  not  gentle  in  their  manners 
and  less  so  in  their  talk.  They  did 
not  incline  to  stud}-  nor  intellectual 
conversation,  and  except  in  work, 
I  had  little  in  common  with  them. 
They  were  not  bad  boys  by  any 
means.  They  were  rather  the 
natural  consequence  of  the  condi- 
tions surrounding  them  which  I 
have  before  described.  '1 'heir  faults 
were  rather  of  a  negative  than  a 
positive  character,  a  deficiency  of 
qualities  necessary  to  develop  the 
best  that  was  in  them  ;  and  they 
fairly  illustrated  the  deprivation  of 
good  female  influence  and  society. 
We  enjoyed  an  abundance  of  re- 
ligious teaching,  but  were  not  urg- 
ed, rather  discouraged,  in  the  pur-' 
suit  of  a  higher  education.  We 
were  not,  and  were  not  designed  to 
be,  fitted  for  a  life  outside  the  so- 
ciety, the  outside  life  to  which  most 
of  the  young  people  inevitably  drift- 
ed. We  sadly  lacked  leaders  who 
were  broad  enough  to  understand 
the  vital  necessities  of  these  things, 
but  our  leaders  were  themselves  the 
product  of  an  imperfect  training  for 
their  positions.  If  some  of  the 
young  people  who  evinced  a  capa- 
city for  leadership  and  of  moral  and 
spiritual  worth,  and  there  were 
most  certainly  some  of  their  kind  ; 
if  these  could  have  been  sent  out  to 
grapple  with  the  world  and  to  cleave 
their  own  way  to  success,  to  learn 
the  failures  and  the  causes  of  them, 
to  mingle  in  society  and  obtain 
points  from  another  angle,  to  study 
the  conditions  of  the  family  life, 
its  virtues  and  its  failures,  they 
would  return  with  minds  broadened 
by  experience  and  rich  in  human 
sympathy,  and  one  such  man  wrould 
he  worth  more  than  all  that  Shaker 
education  was  ever  able  to  produce. 
Some  of  these  young  people  would 

fail  of  course,  and  few  of  them 
would  again  return  to  the  fold,  but 
more  of  them  would  return  propor- 
tionately than  in  the  case  of  those 
remaining  who  were  sheltered  in 
the   hop.-'   of   their  retention. 

The  convent  nuns  arc  wiser  than 
the  Shakers.  Many 'of  the  children 
in  their  schools,  becoming  attach- 
ed to  their  teachers  wrould  impetu- 
ously take  the  veil  and  immure 
themselves  for  life,  but  this  was  not 
permitted.  These  girls  must  return 
to  their  homes  and  remain  for  a 
fixed  number  of  years,  to  attain  a 
knowdedge  of  life,  its  duties  and  its 
pleasures  and  to  become  old  enough 
to  decide  intelligently.  Conse- 
quently those  who  eventually  re- 
turn to  the  secluded  life  of  the  con- 
vent; do  so  understandingly,  with 
none  but  themselves  to  blame  *if 
they  have  made  a  mistake.  Had  the 
Shakers  possessed  something  of 
this  wisdom  they  would  undoubt- 
edly have  permanently  retained 
more  of  their  young  people,  but 
while  the  nuns  increase  in  numbers 
the  Shakers  dwindle.  The  leaders 
of  the  Society,  educated  to  be  chil- 
dren, usually  remain  children,  and 
the  product  of  their  teaching  is 
again  children.  Our  deprivation 
of  reniale  association  served  to  dis- 
tort us  into  unevenly  developed 
beings  and  worked  an  almost  ir- 
reparable injury,  and  I  am  compel- 
led to  emphasize  the  seriousness 
of  this  institutional  defect.  It 
might  have  been  all  so  different  but 
for  the  fatuous  course  adopted  and 
pursued  so  many,  many  years.  I 
had  one  boon  companion,  a  boy  of 
my  own  age,  who  came  to  the  So- 
ciety about  the  same  time  as  my- 
self. We  did  not  work  together, 
but  we  did  live  in  the  same  room 
at  the  House.  Our  tastes  were 
similar.  Wre  loved  study.  We  lov- 
ed to  fish  and  to  ramble.  While  in 
the  Boy's  Order  we  spent  much  of 
our  spare  time  together,  and  the 
wonder   is   that   our     fondness      for 


each  other  was  never  opposed.  We  every  deviation  from  rectitude.  I 
were  fond  of  athletic  sports  that  fear  I  resembled  the  very  small  bov 
were  permitted,  and  of  wrestling  who  at  confession  was  asked  by  his 
which  was  prohibited,  bjit  we  would  caretaker  if  he  had  been  a  good  boy 
meet  down  in  an  orchard,  out  of  all  the  week  replied  contritely  "kick, 
sight  and  wrestle  time  after  time.  scratch,  bite.*''  "What."  said  the 
Of  course  we  must  go  and  confess  amuse:!  man.  "Kick,  scratch,  bite," 
it.  but  the  next  day  at  it  we  would  said  the  little  penitent.  "Well  you 
go  again.  1  do  not  know  whether  ma)-  go,"  said  the  caretaker,  smoth- 
er  not    John   confessed    it.     1    never  ering   a    laugh    with    difficulty. 

asked    him      lie    never   told    me.     I 
wilt    not    pretend    that    1    confessed 

To  be  continued 


By  Bcrnke  Lesb'i'a  Kenyon 

Grey  is  the  world  before  us. 

Etched  with  a  slender  line. 

Shadowless,   soft,   entrancing, — 

Dreamily  fair  and  fine: 

Steel  is  the  wind  that  drives  us. 

Steely  the  sifted  snow. 

Down  through  an  aisle  of  the  forest 

Softly,  swiftly  we  go. 

Over  the  frozen  river. 
Thickets  white  on  the  side, 
Bowered   and  bent  with   silver, 
Close  where  the   partridge  hide. — 
Down  through  the  misty  highway 
Hid  by  a  snowy  veil, 
On   we  press  to  the  forest. 
Slowly    breaking    the    trail. 

Ho!  Friend,  over  the -snowdrifts  ! 
Look  where  the  white  wind  flies! 
Oh.  how  the  forest  brillance 
Fires  the  light  in  your  eyes  ! 
See  how  the  wind   is  raging — 
The  drifts  are  scattered  and  swirled  ! 
This  is  the  God's  own   weather! 
This  is  the  great  white   world  ! 


The  announcement  in  the  Decem- 
ber number  of  the  Granite  Month- 
ly that  a  prize  of  $50  had  been  otter- 
ed by  Mr.  Brookes  More  for  the  best 
poem  printed  in.  this  magazine  dur- 
ing- the  year  1921,  already  has  in- 
terested, we  learn  from  our  mail, 
a  large  number  of  verse-makers, 
and  we  hear  of  many  more  entries 
to  come.  In  order  to  make  the  field 
of  competitors  as  large  as  possible 
within  the  limits  of  the  magazine's 
size  we  have  decide'!  to  devote  a  few 
pages  a  month  during  the  year  ex- 
clusively to  poetry,  in  addition  to 
the  verses  printed  here  and  there 
through  the  various  numbers. 
Every  poem  receiving  its  first  pub- 
lication in  the  Granite  Monthly  will 
be  eligible  for  Mr.  More's  generous 
prize  and  the  exigencies  of  maga- 
zine make-up  rather  than  the  com- 
parative quality  of  the  poems,  as 
the  editor  sees  them,  will  decide 
which  verses  appear  in  the  special 
department  of  poetry  and  which 
find  places  elsewhere  in  the  maga- 

Xew  and  old  contributors  to  the 
magazine  appear  in  our  first  instal- 
ment of  this  department.  Bernicc 
l.esbia  Kenyon  is  on  the  staff  of 
Scribner's  Magazine.  In  1920  she 
won  the  John  Masefield  prize  by 
her  poetry  and  she  has  had  verse 
printed  in  the  Sonnet  and  the  Liter- 
ary Digest.  Mary  H.  Wheeler  (of 
Pittsfield,  X.  H.)  made  her  first 
contributions  to  the  Granite  Month- 
ly just  40  years  ago  and  her  muse 
is  still  graceful  and  true.  Clair 
Leonard,  a  member  of  the  Harvard 
Poetry  Society  and  the  organist  of 
the  Harvard  Glee  Club,  is  a 
musician  of  rare  ability.  Amy  J. 
Dolloff  (of  Ashland,  X.  H.)  'has 
been  a  contributor  of  verse  to  many 
publications,  including  the  Granite 
Monthly.  during,  residence  in 
Maine  and  Xew  Hampshire.  Ruth 
Metzger,  a  senior  at  Wellesley,  has 
contributed  to  the  Modernist,  poems 
which  have  proved  of  interest  to  the 


By    Clair    T.    Leonard 

Since  thou  and   i   on   this  green   earth   are  born, 
And  having  lived  and  loved  and  worked  and  died, 
And  entered   in  a  sepulchre   forlorn. 
Are  soon  forgot  by  those  who  once  had  sighed  ; 

And  since  great  nations,   tender  verdant  blades, 
And   all   things   horrible   and  all   things   fair, 
— Sweet  music  played  and  songs  by  heav'nly  maids, 
The  days,  the  nights,  the  water  and  the  air, 

Are  all  at  first  conceived  and  then  begun, 
And  thrive  and  serve  their  purpose  to  the  end, 
And  when  their  duty  requisite  is  done 
Are    nought    but    memories   of   ancient   trend ; 

Our  world,  so  small  compared  with  God's  whole  scheme, 
Will  some  day  disappear  and  be  a  dream. 


By    C.    Fcnmce    Whit  comb. 

If  only  I,  from  out  this  world  of  dreams, 
Might   have   the  choice  of  one   apart 

To  weave  forever  in  my  soul,  it  seems 

Thou  woutd'st  he  of  that  dream,  the  heart. 


fly    Bermce    Lesbia    Kenyan. 

The  distant  hills  are  gleaming  gold.. 
Ashine   with   slopes  of  goldenrod, 
And   far  and   high  above   them  sound: 
The  gulden   laughter  of   a  god. 

But  laughter  of  the  gods  is  faint, 
And  goldenrod  grows  grey  in  rain. 
And  they  were  nought  to  me,  could  1 
But    hear   your   golden    songs    again. 


By   Ida   B.    Rossiter. 

Our  life  is  such  a  fleeting  thing, 

'Tis  like   a  feather  from    the  wing 

Of  a   bird   that  takes   its  flight. 

The    twilight    that    preceeds    the    night, 

Like  dew  upon  the  grass  it  seems 

To  vanish   with   the  sun's  first   beams. 

Like  mist   upon   the   mountain   peak, 

The  fleeing  deer  that   hunters   seek. 

Only  a  snowflake  on  the  river, 

A   moment  seen,  then  gone  forever. 


fly  Emily    11'.    Matthews. 

I   cherished    in   my  heart 
A  little  love.     His  wings 
Were  gossamer,  and  lined 
With   rainbow   hues,  each   part. 

The    little    timid    thing 

I   gave    into   your   hands 

So   trustingly,  but   you 

Have   bruised    and    clipped    each    wing. 


By  Albert  Aimett. 

Blow,  Warder,  Ho  !   Let  go  your  banner  string! 
The   dirge   for   the  dead    is  ended  and   paeans 

loud   we    sing. 
From    the   past,   with    its   buried   sadness,    let 

hopes  exultant  spring! 
''The   king  is  dead  !"  the   echo  ring,   "Hail   to 

the    new-born    king!" 


By  Amy  J.  Dolloff 

Life  has  deeper  meaning  \      £* 

Since  your  face   I  see. 

Earth  and   heaven  are  brighter 

Toil   more   dear  to  me. 

Spirit  speaks  to  spirit 
With  a  holy  joy. 
All  my  being  answers 
To  love  without  alloy. 

Why  should  such  a  glory 
Gild  my  every  hour? 
Why  the  blessing  wondrous 
Bring  new   strength  and   power? 

Is  it  that  the  Giver 
Of  true   life   and   love 
Sends  thru  you  His   Message 
From  the  courts  above  ? 



By   Harold    Vinal. 

The   gorse   grass    waves   in    Ireland, 
Far  on  the  windless  hills  ; 
In   France  dark  poppies  glimmer — 
Suncups    and    daffodils. 

The   heather   seas  are  crying 
And  deep  on  English  lanes — 
Blown  roses  spill  their  color 
In  the  soft,  grey  rains. 

My  heart  alone  is  broken 
For  things  I  may  not  see — 
New   England's  shaken  gardens, 
Beside  a  dreaming  sea. 



A  valued  contributor  to  the 
Granite  Monthly,  Mr.  Frank  B. 
Kingsbury  of  Keene,  a  member  of 
the  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont 
state  historical  societies  and  a  Avell- 
known  historical  writer,  sends  us  a 
communication  upon  the  subject  of 
Vital  Statistics  which  seems  suit- 
able for  publication  in  this  depart- 
ment of  the  magazine.     He  says: 

As  nature  left  our  state  moun- 
tains, rivers,  lakes  and  forests 
abounded,  but  it  was  man  who  made 
and  developed  what  nature  had 
left ;  it  was  man  who  built  our  high- 
ways, villages  and  cities,  in  fact 
made  all  improvements-  Examina- 
tion of  the  archives  of  our  state  re- 
veals the  names  of  the  leading  men 
in  their  day  and  generation;  states- 
men, soldiers,  husbandmen,  the 
founders  of  our  commonwealth. 
Write,  if  you  will,  a  history  of  our 
state  without  making  mention  of 
men  like  Capt.  John  Mason,  the.  Hil- 
tons,  Rev.  John  Wheelwright,  Gen- 
erals Stark  and  Sullivan.  Hon. 
Daniel  Webster.  President  Franklin 
Pierce  and  a  host  of  others,  and  you 
have  but  a  skeleton,  void  of  indus- 
try, civilization  and  culture.  Some- 
times I  feel  we  are  inclined  to  lose 
sight  of  the  fact  that  we  are  still  as 
truly  making  historv  today  as  were 
they  of  1776  or  1800.  With  this 
fact  in  mind  it  is  all  important  that 
we  make  correct  and  accurate  state- 
ments in   our  public  records. 

The  vital  statistics  of  this  state 
are  kept  in  the  office  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health  in  Concord.  These 
records  which  cover  births,  mar- 
riages," deaths,  places,  etc.,  I  have 
reason  to  believe  are  being  accurate- 
ly kept.  But  how  about  the  annual 
town  and  city  reports  as  they  are 
now  printed  throughout  this  state? 
Do  they  give  the  true  facts  in  all 
cases;  are  they  to  be  depended  on, 
or  are  thev  erroneous,  and,  in  some 

instances,  incomplete  and  mislead- 
ing? With  this  all  important 
question  I  wish  to  deal.  And  I 
may  state  here,  it  is  not  my  de- 
sire to  in  any  way  criticise  the  ex- 
cellent work  now  being  done  by  the 
usual  town  and  city  clerks;  they 
are  doubtless  working  "according  to 
law;"  but.  that  being  the  case,  the 
law  should  be  amended  during  the 
present  session  of  the  legislature. 

Inasmuch  as  the  printed  Vital 
Statistics  in  New  Hampshire  are 
becoming  more  and  more  a  "work 
of  reference"  they  should  be  accur- 
ately printed.  If  you  examine  the 
annua!  report  of  almost  any  town, 
you  will  find  this  headline  ;— births 
registered ;  marriages  registered ; 
deaths    registered    in    the    town    of 

.     The    records   of   births 

and  marriages  appears  complete, 
except  when  a  parent,  groom  or 
bride  is  born  in  a  foreign  country, 
the  name  of  the  town  is  seldom 
given,  but  simply  as  Canada,  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  etc.  Why  not  give 
the  name  of  the  town  and  make  the 
record  complete?  However,  in  the 
deaths  registered,  this  statement 
does  not  necessarily  mean  that  such 
a  death  took  place  in.  that  town, 
even  though  it  is  "registered"  there. 
If  for  instance,  a  New  Hampshire 
man  died  while  on  a  visit  to  Bos- 
ton and  is  buried  in  his  home  town, 
his  death  would  be  on  record  as 
having  occurred  in  two  places.  For 
example,  according  to  a  printed 
Surry  annual  report,  Cyrus  Kings- 
burv  died  in  that  town  November 
30, '1909.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he 
died  in  Concord,  this  state,  where 
his  death  is  doubtless  also  on  rec- 
ord. His  wife,  Lydia  J.  Kings- 
bury, died  in  Keene,  August  9,  1917 
and  is  buried  in  Surry  beside  her 
husband,  but  according  to  the  print- 
ed reports  of  the  two  towns,  she 
died    in    each    town    upon    the    same 



day.  Again,  Stephen  H.  Clement, 
died  at  his  home  in  Surry.  January 
29,  1918  and  is  buried  in  Keene,  yet 
if  we  take  the  records,  he  died  in 
both  towns.  Numerous  like  in- 
stances might  be  cited  and  such 
errors  future  generations  will  sharp- 
ly criticise,  and  justly,  too.  When 
the  body  of  a  deceased  is  brought 
into  town  it  should  be  so  print- 
ed, and  state  where  the  d  eath  took 
place.  A  marriage  taking  place  out 
of  town  is  so  recorded  :  why  not  in 
case  of  a   death? 

Why  is  the  age  at  death  (year, 
month,  day)  given  instead  the  date 
of  birth;  as  I  believe  it  should  be. 
The  age  at  death  cannot  be  accur- 
ately and  positively  given  without 
knowing  the  date  of  birth;  then 
why  give  the  "age?"  Numerous 
errors  have  and  will  continue  to  oc- 
cur so  long  as  this  old  time  system 
is  vised!  A  diligent  search  of  old 
records  and  headstones  gives  ample 
proof  of  this   statement. 

When  an  error  has  been  printed 
in  an  annual  report  should  it  remain 
as  printed,  or  be  corrected  in  the 
next  issue?  Nearly  all,  I  believe 
would  desire  a  correction  to  be 
made.  I  have  in  mind  a  case  where 
a  man  married  his  own  mother — 
according  to  print — who  had  at  the 
time  of  marriage  been  dead  for 
several  years.  Some  one  blunder- 
ed in  this  record  which  has  never 
been  corrected. 

If  in  printing  the  annual  reports 
the  names  in  the  vital  statistics 
were  arranged  alphabetically  in- 
stead of  chronologically,  as  at  pres- 
ent, in  all  towns  of  over  1000  in- 
habitants, there  would  be  a  saving 
of  much  valuable  time  in  search- 
ing the  records. 

Most  clerks  when  application  is 
made  to  search  the  records  in  their 
charge  will  cheerfully  comply  with 

such  request,  stating  their  fee  for 
such  research.  Those  clerks  who 
do  not  should  be  considered  as 
negligent  of  duty  and  the  law 
should  clear!}'  and  definitely  state 
thai  it  is  a  part  of  a  clerk's  duty  to 
attend  promptly  to  such  matters. 
In  taking  up  with  Otis  G.  Ham- 
mond, superintendent  of  the  New 
Hampshire  Historical  Society,  the 
matter  of  amending  the  present 
laws  respecting  the  printing  of  vital 
statistics  in  the  annual  town  and 
city  reports,  the  following  recom- 
mendations   arc    suggested,    viz: 

1.  That  when  the  body  of  a  de- 
ceased is  brought  into  a  town  the 
records  shall  state  where  the  death 
took  place,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
record   as  now  given. 

2.  That  the  date  of  birth,  |in- 
stead  the  age  at  death  be  given  in 
death  records. 

3.  When  any  record  in  the  vital 
statistics  is  printed  incorrectly  or 
incompletely,  the  same  shall  be  cor- 
rected in  the  next  annual  report 
when  the  facts  are  reported  in  writ- 
ing to  the  clerk. 

4.  That  the  vital  statistics  shall 
be  printed  alphabetically  in  the  an- 
nual reports  instead  of  chronologi- 
cally, as  at  present,  in  all  towns  of 
over    1000   inhabitants. 

5.  When  application  in  writing 
is  made  to  a  clerk  to  search  the 
records  in  his  charge,  he  shall  state 
his  fee  for  making  a  diligent  search 
for  the  desired  information  and  give 
the  matter  prompt  attention. 

It  is  quite  probable  there  are 
other  suggestions  which  can  and 
should  be  made  to  improve  our  pub- 
lic records,  but  the  above  should  be 
carefully  considered  by  our  law- 
makers   during    1921. 



A  Wonderland  of  the  East-  By 
William  Copeman  Kitchin.  Ph.D. 
Illustrated.  Pp.,  330.  Cloth.  $5. 
Boston:  The  Page  Company. 

One  of  the  finest  pictures  we  ever 
have  seen  in  print  of  the  Old  Man 
of  the  Mountain  looks  out  at  us 
from  the  frontispiece  of  this  sumpt- 
uous hook  of  travels.  Paradise 
Falls.  Lost  River,  the  Presidential 
Range  from  Intervale,  and  Dixville 
Notch,  also  arc  beautifully  repro- 
duced in  color,  and  many  other  of 
the  54  plates  which  illustrate  the 
volume  so  adequately  and  appro 
priatcly  are  of  New  Hampshire 
scenes,  while  one  of  its  three  good 
maps  is  of  New  Hampshire  and 

Doctor  Kitchin,  the  author,  re- 
cently a  member  of  the  faculty  of 
the  University  of  Vermont,  puts  to- 
gether in  this  book,  one  of  the  hand- 
somest of  the  season,  his  memories 
and  notes  of  automobile  journeyings 
during  four  successive  seasons 
through  eastern  and  central  New 
York  and  the  New  England  states. 
Some  of  these  trips  started  from  his 
home  in  New  York.,  others  from  his 
summer  home  on  the  shores  of 
Lake  Wentworth  in  Wolfeboro. 
New  Hampshire.  On  all  of  them 
he  viewed  the  scenery  and  reviewed 
the  history  of  the  region  with  re- 
sults that,  as  preserved  in  these 
printed  pages,  are  at  once  enjoyable 
and    valuable. 

An  experienced  traveller  in  the 
Far  East  and  in  Europe,  Doctor 
Kitchin  sees  America  not  first,  but 
finally,  with  due  preparation  for  its 
appreciation  and  for  comparison 
with  other  lands  of  equal,  but  un- 
like, interest  and  beauty.  He  writes 
with  an  intimate,  personal  note,  yet 
with  high  regard  for  accuracy,  "so 
that  his  work  is  not  only  a  readable 
chronicle   but   a    useful  '  guide      for 

those  who  may  motor  in  his  car 

As  he  travelled  with  equipment 
for  camping  and  was  not  dependent 
upon  hotels,  his  stopping  places 
were  in  many  instances  different 
from  those  of  the  "regular"  tourist. 
as,  for  instance,  a  night  and  day 
spent  on  Mount  Cube  in  Orford. 
and  these  episodes,  charmingly 
described,  add  to  the  book's  attrac- 

The  beauty  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire lake  country  seems  to  have 
appealed  to  Doctor  Kitchin  as  much 
as  did  the  grandeur  of  the  moun- 
tains to  the  northward,  and  it  is 
pleasing  to  note  a  paragraph  in  ap- 
preciation of  Webster  Lake  at 
Franklin,  a  beauty  spot  too  seldom 
celebrated    in    print. 

Politics  Adjourned-  Politics  Re- 
gained. By  Richard  D.  Ware 
with  Introductory  Remarks  bv 
John  Milton.  Amherst  Publish- 
ing   Company. 

Something  more  than  a  century 
ago  the  town  of  Amherst  was  one 
of  those  of  principal  importance  in 
New  Hampshire  with  bright  pros- 
pects, among  other  respects,  as  a 
publishing  center.  The  Legislature 
had  met  there,  it  was  the  shire  town 
of  Hillsborough  county  and  it  had 
hopes  of  becoming  the  state  capital. 
However,  it  lost  both  the  capitol 
and  the  print  shops  to  Concord, 
where  Isaac  Hill  went  from  Am- 
herst to  become  governor,  United 
States  Senator,  and  best  known  edi- 
tor of  the  state.  Later  another  boy 
from  Amherst.  Horace  Greeley,  be- 
came  even  more  famous  and  power- 
ful in  the  politics  and  journalism  of 
the  nation. 

Hill  and  Greeley,  hard-hitters 
both,  would  read  with  appreciation, 



if  they  were  with  us  today,  two 
well-printed  pamphlets  which  are 
issued  by  the  "Amherst  Publishing 
Company,  Amherst.  N.  H.,"  under 
the  titles  noted  above.  They  would 
see  that  there  has  not  been  much 
change  since  their  day  in  the  vigor 
with  which  the  leaders  of  one  poli- 
tical party  arc  lambasted  by  the 
speakers  and  the  writers  of  the 
other  and  tl.ey  would  take  off  their 
hats  to  Mr.  Richard  D.  Wave, 
twentieth  century  lampooner,  for 
the  dexterity  with  which  he  uses  his 
typewriter  as  a  whiplash  and  there- 
he  removes  considerable  sections  of 
hide  from  exposed  portions  of  his 
opponents'   figurative   anatomy. 

Not  being  a  political  publication, 
the  Granite  Monthly  finds  it  best  to 
quote  as  a  sample  of  Mr.  Ware's 
style,  liis  solution  of  the  problem 
of   "Re-adjustment:" 

With  peace  declared,  one  Jack, 

A  gob. 

Came  back   from  raging  main 

And    found   a   Jane 

Was  holding  down  his  job. 

So   what   to   do   with  him 

Now   Uncle   Sam    was    through,    with   him. 

While    Boards.    Commissions.    Statisticians 

Fought    and    wrangled 

And  got   their  red  tape  and  themselves 

Tied  up  and  tangled. 

Jack  never  tarried. 

And    now  they  are  married. 

Taft  Papers  on  the  League  of 
Nations:  Speeches  and  Let- 
ters of  Ex-Fresipent  William 
Howard  Taft.  Edited  by  Theo- 
dore Marburg  and  Horace  E- 
Flack.  .  Pp.,  340.  Cloth,  $4.50. 
New  York:  The  MacMillan  Com- 

Not  since  slavery  has  any  ques- 
tion so  divided  the  American  people 
as  has  the  League  of  Nations  and 
the  relations  to  il  of  the  United 
States  of  America-  It  has  its  ar- 
dent Wilson  supporters.     It  has  its 

bitter  Moses  opponents.  It  has  its 
middle-of-the-roaders,  who  attach 
so  much  importance  to  the  accep- 
tance by  this  nation  of  the  principle 
involved  that  they  will  go  almost 
any  lengths  in  the  way  of  sacrific- 
ing the  famous  fourteen  points. 

In  the  popular  mind  former  Presi- 
dent William  H.  Taft  is  regarded  as 
the  leader  of  those  who  consider 
the  spirit  of  a  League  more  impor- 
tant than  the  letter  of  its  law  and 
covenant,  and  it  is,  therefore,  im- 
portant that  permanent  record  be 
made  of  his  attitude  towards  this 
proposed  international  agreement 
in  these  days  of  its  formation.  This 
has  been  done  in  the  substantial 
volume  entitled  above,  wherein  are 
collected  in  order  the  speeches  of 
Mr.  Taft  upon  the  League  question 
and  his  correspondence,  especially 
with  the  White  House,  on  points 
involved  during  the  prolonged  Sen- 
ate deadlock.  The  objections  to 
our  participation  in  the  League  on 
the  ground  that  it  will  interfere 
with  our  sovereignty  and  with  the 
Monroe  Doctrine  ;  that  it  would  in- 
volve abandonment  of  our  tradi- 
tional policy  against  entangling  al- 
liances ;  and  that  power  is  lacking 
under  the  Constitution  for  us  to  en- 
ter into  such  a  treaty  are  answered 
bv  Mr.  Taft  in  the  papers  collected 
iii  this  book.  An  excellent  20  page 
introduction  by  Mr.  Marburg  con- 
cludes :  "The  Papers  are  re- 
plete with  new  evidence  of  our  hon- 
ored ex- President's  grasp  of  the 
guiding  legal  principles  of  our  Gov- 
ernment, gathered  on  the  bench 
and  in  executive  office,  and  of  the 
attitude  of  mind  which  the  best 
thought  and  feeling  of  the  country 
heartily  accepts  as  true  American- 

Creative  Chkmlstry.  By  Edwin 
E.  Slossdn.  Illustrated.  Pp., 
3.11.  New  York:  The  Century 



The  Century  Company.  New- 
York,  is  one  publishng  house  which, 
both  through  it-  magazines  and  its 
book  department,  is  striving  intelli- 
gently and  successfully  to  aid  in  the 
real  progress  and  true  education  of 
our  people.  This  is  seen  in  such  of 
its  publications  as  the  Century 
Hooks  of  Useful  Science,  the  Cen- 
tury New  World  Series,  the  Cen- 
tury Foreign  Trade  Series,  etc. 
The  well-illustrated  and  serviceable 
volume  entitled  above  was  the  first 
to  appear  in  the  Science  series  and 
was  so  warmly  welcomed  that  it 
now  is  issued  in  a  new  edition  revis- 
ed and  brought  up  to  date.  Its 
author.  Doctor  Slosson,  is  that  rare 
combination,  a  chemist  of  distinc- 
tion and  a  writer  of  imagination  and 
charm.  In  this  book  he  writes  for 
those  whose  knowledge  of  chemis- 
try, if  the}-  have  any.  is  most  ele- 
mentary. He  describes,  so  that  all 
of  us  can  understand  their  wonders, 
the  modern  processes  of  the  chemi- 
cal industries,  and  what  is  more  im- 
portant, he  goe?.  on  to  show  the 
political  and  social  effects  of  these 
great  discoveries.  One  result  is  to 
make  it  clear  to  the  dullest  reader 
that  a  foundation  stone  of  our 
future  national  policy,  domestic  and 
foreign,  should  be  the  chemical  free- 
dom of  this  country,  only  wrested 
from  German  domination  because 
of  the  recent  war,  and  sure  to  be 
endangered  again  if  our  vigilance 

Waste    Paimir     Philosophy     and 
Magpies  in  Pjcardv.       By  T.  P. 

Cameron  Wilson.      (Reviewed  by 
Gordon    Hillman.) 

The  war  has  produced  in  every 
land  an  enormous  amount  of  poetry. 
By  the  same  token,  very  little  of  it 
has  been  really  good  verse-  Among 
these  few  notable  poems  was  "Mag- 
pies in  Picardy,"  which  aroused 
considerable  comment  on   its  publi- 

cation in  England  and  in  this  coun- 
try. Captain  Wilson  died  in  battle 
with  his  regiment,  The  Sherwood 
Foresters,  but  his  work  lives  on, 
most  of  it  between  the  covers  of 
"Waste  Paper  Philosophy."  Re- 
garding this  philosophy,  which  is  a 
series  of  short  essays  in  prose,  ad- 
dressed "To  My  Son."  there  can  he 
no  criticism  and  little  comment. 
They  are  too  good,  too  deep,  too 
vital  to  be  described  by  men  who 
ought  to  know  better.  To  be  ap- 
preciated, they  should  be  read. 
Moreover,  they  should  be  given  to 
every  school  boy  in  the  land,  as 
one  reviewer  has  already  said. 
They  are  much  too  line,  too  delicate 
to  brook  description. 

Under  the  general  title,  "Magpies 
in  Picardy"  comes  the  verse.  Poig- 
nantly English,  it  carries  an  appeal 
that  is  little  short  of  universal.  It 
is  England,  forever  England  that 
draws  the  poet's  fire,  and  Devon 
gains  no  little  from  it. 

"The  white  wall,  the  cob  wall,  about  my 
Devon  farm. 

The  oak  door,  the  black  door,  that  open- 
to   the   wold. 

Down  the  grey  flagstones,  and  out  in  the 

CAnd  all  across  my  shoulder,  her  milk- 
splashed   arm.) 

Out  in  the  cool  dusk  to  watch  the  rooks 

(And  all  across  the  grey  floor  a  slant  of 

Yet  in  contrast,  there  are  in 
"France,  1917,"  some  stark  bits  of 
horror  that  rival   Sassoon. 

"There    was   nothing   here  that  moved   but 

a   lonely   bird, 
And  the   wind  over   the  grass.     Men    lived 

in  mud  ; 
Slept   as   their  dead   must   sleep,  walled  in 

with    clay, 
Yet  staring  out  across  the  unpitying  day, 
Staring    hard-eyed    like    hawks    that    hope 

for    blood. 



The   still   land   was   a    witch   who   held  her 

And    with    a    lidless  .  eye    kept    watch    for 

Here  are  no  paeans  of  victory,  nor 
vituperations  against  the  enemy,  no 
headlong  cavalry  charges  nor  verbal 
skvrocketings,  but  if  you  would  see 
war  as  it  is,  read  "France  1917." 
Or  if  you  would  turn  from  "the  sul- 
len thunder  of  Man  with,  his  hungry 
guns."  there  is  a  ballad  of  London 
Town,  and  the  singing  dialect  of 
"The  Wind  Blawn  Down,"  yet  ever 
and  ever  as  in  "Lying  Awake  at 
Night,"  the  war  finds  grim  reflec- 
tion. However  there  are  neither 
battles  nor  plagues  in  the  whimsi- 
cal verses  of  "The  Sentimental 
Schoolmaster,"  wherein  great  sym- 
pathy is  shown  for  schoolboys,  and 
less  for  pedagogue.,.  Yel  Captain 
Wilson  was  a  schoolmaster-  Senti- 
mental or  not,  he  is  a  poet  whose 
teachings  in  prose  and  verse  will 
go  singing  down  the  world  long  af- 
ter his  fellows'  crustier  messages 
are  so  much  dried   dust. 

A  St.  Andrews  Treasury  of 
Scottish  Verse.  Edited  by  Mrs. 
Alexander  Lawson  and  Alexan- 
der Lawson.  (Reviewed  by  Gor- 
don Hillman.)  A-  &  C.  'Black, 

Out  of  Scotland  have  come  not 
only  great  men  but  great  poets,  and 
herein  are  the  finest  lays  that  they 
sang,  gay  lilts  and  smoothly  polish- 
ed verses  that  have  already  outworn 
time,  and  will  continue  to  brave  the 
centuries  until  the  Stuart  tartan 
disappears  from  the  earth.  Here 
they  all  are,  the  old  familiar  singers, 
Robert  Burns,  Sir  W'alter  Scott  and 
Lady  John,  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
Campbell  and  Hoagg,  Baroness 
Nairne,  Robert  Buchanan  and  his 
"Wedding  of  Shon  McLean"  and 
the  rest. 

And  here,  too  is  constant  surprise 
in  the     number     of     contemporary 

writers  of  Scottish  verse.  Andrew- 
Lang  has  left  us,  but  his  unforget- 
table   "'Twilight    on    Tweed"    never 


"Three  crests  against  the  saffron  sky 

Beyond  the  purple  plain, 

The  kind  remembered  melody 

Of   Tweed   once   more   again.''  ■ 

Lang  and  his  work  are  well  known 
to- Americans,  but  since     his  time, 
there  has  been  much  Scottish  verse, 
much   excellent    Scottish     verse     of 
which   we   know   too   little.     Promi- 
nent among  these  moderns  is  John 
Buchan,   whose      "South    Countrie" 
has  as  gallantly  lilting  a   refrain  as 
those    of    the    older    border    ballads. 
And   here    too  is  John    Foster  with 
a  ballad  of  the   Seaforth  Highland- 
ers, "Civis  Romanus  Sum"  that  has 
all    the   roaring    power   of    Rudyard 
Kipling  in  its  lines. 
"The   road   my   country  bade  me, 
(Said  the  Corporal  of  the  Line), 
I've    tramped    it   wi'   the    colours 
Since   I   joined  the  corps   lang  syne. 
A    man's   road    and   a   great   road 
But  the  road  I  want  the  day 
Is   a   road   that   skirts  the   barley 
On    the   haughs   along   the    Spey." 

War  always  brings  much  to  the 
Scots,  and  this  greatest  of  all  wars 
is  no  exception.  The  "Neuve 
Chapelle"  of  John  Foster,  and  Mary 
Simon's,  "The  Glen's  Muster  Roll" 
and  "After  Neuve  Chapelle"  are  as 
Scottish  as  the  colors  of  the  kilt  or 
the  drone  of  the  bagpipes.  They  are 
essentially  different  from  American 
verse  or  even  that  of  the  English, 
vet  they  and  Sir  George  Douglas' 
"Edinburgh  Castle"  bid  fair  to 
stand  with  the  great  poems  of  the 

And  so  does  Violet  Jacob's  "Tarn 
F  the  Kirk"  and  "The  Howe  of 
the  Mearns,"  Charles  Murray's 
"The  Whistle"  and  many,  many 
others.  Mercifully,  the  Scots  seem 
to  indulge  not  in  'isms,  to  complete- 
ly ignore  the  fads  and  foibles  of 
the  moment,  to  leave  free  verse  and 


merely    weird    verse    to    the    rest   of  "Shining  and  shadowy,  verdant-walled 

the   world,   and   to   write  poetry   that  By    his    banks    of    spreading   beeches, 
has    sheer    beauty,    delicate    fabrica-  Thundering   over  the    foaming  cauld 
tion    Or    rousing    lilt    to    Commend    it.  And    sliding   on    silver   reaches. 
Here  you  will  find  neither  the  sensa-  Twisting   and  turning  by   haugh   and   lea 
tional    nor    the    mawkish,    nor    con-  Tweed  goes  down  to   the   windy  sea." 
slant  frettirigs  about  souls  and  con- 
ditions,  but  good    healthy   out-door  Vt't    thl"s    is   characteristic   of    the 
verse    that   looms      as      Ben      Nevis  whole   volume,  and   not     merely     a 
above  the  clammv  mists  of  modern  high      light     amid     sundry     darker 
"expression"       and       "impression."  lamps.       What  with  old     favorities 
For   where    in    America    or   in    Eng-  and  new  masters  of  verse,  the  book 
laud   or  yet   in    France  do  you  find  ;s   one   of    the   poetic   events   of   the 
better  contemporary  verse  than  this  year. 
bv    Will    H.    Qoilv'ie. 


By  Mary  II.  Wheeler 

My  neighbor  has  a  garden  plot 

With   hardy   plants    replete, 
Forget-me-nots   and   columbines 

And  pinks  and  roses  sweet. 

There    larskpur    with    the    foxglove    vie: 

And   each   in   turn  excels. 
But  from  them  all  I  turn  to  watch 

The  Canterbury  bells. 

Brave  plants  that  bow  not  to  the  storm. 
Soft  bells  the  wind  may  blow, 

That  send  out  perfume  for  a  sound 
While  swinging  to  and  fro. 

In  tints  as  dainty  as  their  breath. 

Mauve,  purple,  pink  and  white. 
And  lavender  and  blended  shades 

That  change  in  changing  light. 

Stout  belfries  and  the  many  bells, 
Straight  from   the   Master's  hand, 

Your  tongues  are  never  voiceless 
To   souls    that   understand. 

Attuned  to  beauty's  gamut, 

Each   wind-swayed   chalice   swells 

Earth's    never-ending  symphony, 
Sweet  Canterbury  bells. 





The  late  O.  B.  Douglas. 

DR.  O.   B.   DOUGLAS 

Dr.  Orlando  Bcnajah  Douglas,  widely 
known  surgeon  and  past  commander  of 
the  Department  of  New  Hampshire,  G. 
A.  R.,  died  at  his  home  in  Concord.  Decem- 
ber 17,  after  a  long  riiness.  He  was  born 
in  Cornwall,  Yt  .  September  12,  1836.  and 
served  in  the  Civil  War  with  the  18th 
Missouri  Volunteers,  being  wounded  twice 
and  being  promoted  from  private  to  lieu- 
tenant and  adjutant,  fie  received  a  medi- 
cal "degree  from  the  Medical  School  of 
New  York  University  and  subsequently 
was  a  member  of  its  faculty.  He  was 
also  for  many  years  director  of  the  Man- 
hattan Eye,  Ear  and  Throat  Hospital  and 
president  of  the  medical  society  of  the 
county  of  New  York.  For  the  past  20 
years  Dr.  Douglas  had  resided  in  Concord 
and  had  gradually  withdrawn  from  active 
practice.  He  had  been  president  of  the 
New    Hampshire    Orphans'      Home      since 

1904,  and  was  an  active  worker  for  pro- 
hibition, woman  suffrage  and  other  re- 
forms. He  was  a.  member  of  the  Loyal 
Legion  and  of  various  medical  and  other 
societies  and  associations,  and  had  written 
much  upon  his  specialty,  diseases  of  the 
eye,  ear  and  throat.  He  was  a  32nd  degree 
Mason  and  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  church  since  1855.  One  son,  Ed- 
win  R.   Douglas   of    Philadelphia,   survives. 

TRUE    L.    NORRIS. 

Colonel  True  L.  Norris,  veteran  editor 
and  former  member  of  the  Democratic- 
national  committee  from  New  Hampshire, 
died  at  his  home  in  Portsmouth,  Decem- 
ber 4.  He  was  born  in  Manchester,  May 
4,  184S.  His  parents  moved  to  Woburn, 
Mass.,  when  he  was  four  years  old  and 
he   was    fitted   there   for   Harvard    College. 



He  served  in  the  Civil  War  and  after 
the    war    studied    law    with   his    father. 

■In  1S7,\  he  went  to  Washington  where 
he  practiced  law  in  the  office  of  Gen.  B.  F. 

Butler  for  a  year.  For  several  years  he 
worked  in  the  office  of  the  Controller  of 
the  Treasury.  In  1880  he  came  to  Con- 
cord to  practice  law,  also  taking  up  news- 
paper work,  being  correspondent  for  the 
Boston    Globe. 

In  January,  1888,  when  Col.  Charles  A. 
Sinclair  purchased  the  Portsmouth  Times 
and  the  weekly  States  and  Union,  Colonel 
Norn's  became  their  editor  and  in  1893 
he  purchased  the  two  papers.  He  retired 
from  this  work  in  the  summer  of  1918. 
During  that  long  period  Colonel  Norris 
never    took   a    vacation. 

He  was  a  member  of  Governor  John  B. 
Smith's  executive  council:  had  been  a 
delegate  to  the  constitutional  convention; 
was  for  several  years  a  normal  school 
trustee;  was  collector  of  customs  1892-8; 
and  was  a  delegate  at  large  to  the  Demo- 
cratic National  Conventions  of  1900  and 

In  1898  he  married  Miss  Lillian  G. 
Hurst  of  Eliot,  Me.,  who  survives,  be- 
sides two  brothers,  John  of  Revere,  and 
Thomas  G.  of  Concord,  and  three  sisters, 
Alice  of  Cambridge,  Mrs.  Fannie  D.  Cut- 
ting and  Mrs.  William  Kennedy  of  Con- 

tives.     He    had    been    a    trustee    of    Colby 

Academy  for  30  years  and  was  a  deacon 
in  the  Baptist  church,  a  member  of  the 
Masons,  Odd  Fellows,  and  Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry, bavin«  been  the  first  master  oi 
the  Grange  at  New  London  and  of  the 
Merrimack  Cqun.ty  Pomona.  He  also 
had  served  as-6verseer  of  tbe  State  Grange. 
He  is  survived  by  a  wife.  Mrs.  Lucia  Nel- 
son Shepard ;  five  children,  Charles  Shep- 
ard,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Gould  and  Mark  Shepard 
all  of  Xew  London.  Mrs.  W.  E.  Burpee  of 
Manchester,  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Clough  of 
Lebanon ;  by  20  grandchildren  and  six 
great    gi  andchildren. 

JOHN    W.    JEWELL. 

John  Woodman  Jewell,  born  in  Straf- 
ford, July  26,  1831,  the  son  of  John  Milton 
and  Nancy  (Colby)  Jew-ell,  died  at  his 
home  in  Dover,  December  22.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Strafford  and  Gilman- 
ton  academies  and  for  30  years  was  the 
general  merchant  and  leading  business 
man  of  the  town,  holding  all  the  offices 
within  its  gift.  Since  3891  he  had  been 
engaged  in  the  insurance  business  at 
Dover,   and   at   the  time   of   his   death   was 


S.  Howard  Bell,  born  in  Lawrence, 
Mass.,  May  17,  1858,  died  at  Derry  Decem- 
ber 20.  He  had  been  located  there  as  a 
druggist  since  1883  and  was  a  leading  and 
popular  citizen.  He  had  served  as  town 
clerk;  as  a  trustee  of  the  state  home 
for  feeble-minded,  and  as  treasurer  of  the 
state  pharmaceutical  association.  He  was 
an  officer  of  the  Episcopal  church;  past 
grand  chancellor  of  the  local  lodge  Knights 
oi  Pythias  :  and  a  member  of  the  U.  R.  K. 
P.,  and  I.  O.  O.  F.  Dr.  Bell  married  Miss 
Ellen  L  Burba nk.  who  survives  him,  with 
one  son,  John  H.,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
one   daughter,    Sarah. 


James  Eli  Shepard,  born  in  New  Lon- 
don, March  8,  18-12,  the  son  of  Samuel 
and  Phoebe  (Haskins)  Shepard,  died  there 
Deceml>er  1.  He  v. as  one  of  the  leading 
lumbermen  of  the  state  and  possessed  a 
very  wide  acquaintance.  A  Democrat  in 
politics,  he  had  been  a  delegate  from  his 
town  to  the  constitutional  convention  and 
from  his  state  to  the  national  covention  of 
his  party  at  Denver  in  1908.  He  also  has 
served   in    the   state   house   of   representa- 

Thf,  LATH  J.  W.  Jewell. 

the  (ddest  active  insurance  agent  in  th^ 
state.  A  Democrat  in  politics  he  had 
been  a  member  of  the  legislature  from 
both  Strafford  and  Dover,"  was  two  years 
sheriff  of  Strafford  county. arid. a  member 
of  Governor  Moody  Currier's  executive 
council.  He  is  survived  by  a  daughter, 
Mrs.  Herbert  Waldron  of  Dover,  and  a 
granddaughter,  Miss  Annie  Jewell  of  Man- 





;    : 


I  •  . ' 



Albert  O.  Brown, 
Govt? nor  or  New  Hampshire. 



Vol.  LIII. 

FEBRUARY.  1921 

Xo.  2 


By  Henry  H.  Metcalf. 

A  new  state  government,  so  far 
as  the  executive  and  legislative  de- 
partments are  concerned,  came  into 
power  with  the  opening  of  the  new 
year,  or  to  be  precise,  on  the  first 
Wednesday  in  January,  the  same 
having  been  elected  by  the  people, 
November  2,  at  which  time  women 
first  voted  at  a  general  election  in 
this  and  a  majority  of  the  other 
states  of  the  Union,  the  total  vote, 
therefore,  far  exceeding  that  cast 
at    any   previous    election. 

Albert  O.  Brown,  Republican 
candidate  for  Governor,  receiv- 
ed 93,273  votes  to  62.174  for 
Charles  E.  Tilton.  the  Democratic 
nominee;  while  in  the  last  pre- 
vious presidential  year,  Henry  W. 
Keyes,  Republican,  had  45.S94  to 
3S.S53  for  John  C.  Ilutchins,  Demo- 
crat. The  increase  of  over  70.000 
in  the  total  vote,  over  that  of  1916. 
resulted  almost  entirely  from  the 
enfranchisement  of  the  women, 
about  two-thirds  of  those  voting  ap- 
parently having  voted  the  Repub- 
lican ticket,  due,  doubtless  to  the 
fact  that  the  Republicans  had  a 
more  effective  organization  and 
were  able  to  rail}'  their  women  vot- 
ers in  larger  measure. 

Governor  Brown. 

Hon.  Albert  Oscar  Brown,  who 
was  elected  Governor  of  Xew 
Hampshire-  in  November  last,  not 
only  by  the  largest  vote,  but  also 
by  the  largest  majority  ever  given 
any   candidate  for  the  office,   is  the 

seventh  resident  of  the  city  of 
Manchester  to  occupy  the  position 
since  1865.  Frederick  Smyth,  the 
first  incumbent  from  the  "Queen 
City"  held  the  office  from  June.  L865 
to  June,  1867.  James  A.  Weston 
was  the  incumbent  in  1871.  and 
again  in  1874.  being  succeeded  by 
Ezekiel  A.  Straw,  in  1S72,  who  serv- 
ed till  1874,  and  in  1875  by  Person 
C.  Cheney,  also  of  Manchester,  who 
occupied  the  chair  till  June  1877.  In 
1885  Mood}'  Currier  a^sumed  the 
office,  serving  till  1887,  and  in  1907 
and  1908  Charles  M.  Floyd  was  the 

The  career  of  Governor  Brown 
has  been  sketched  at  length,  hereto- 
fore, in  the  pages  of  the  Granite 
Monthly;  but  a  brief  outline  of  the 
same,  at  least,  seems  to  be  required 
in  this  connection.  Born  in  the 
town  of  Xorthwood,  July  15,  1853, 
the  sim  of  Charles  O.  and  Sarah  E. 
i  Langmaid )  Brown,  he  received 
his  education  in  the  public  schools, 
at  Coe's  Academy  in  Northwood, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1S74, 
and  Dartmouth  College,  class  of 
1878,  having  paid  his  way  largely  at 
academy  and  college  from  the  pro- 
ceeds  of  his   own  labor. 

After  his  college  graduation,  in 
which  he  took  high  rank  in  a  class, 
man}'  of  whose  members  have  at- 
tained distinction  in  their  several 
spheres  of  action,  Mr.  Brown  was 
engaged  in  teaching,  serving  as  an 
instructor  in  the  celebrated  Law- 
rence   Academv    at    Groton,    Mass.. 



after  which  he  entered  upon  the 
study  of  law,  which  profession  he 
had  chosen  as  his  life  work,  enter- 
ing the  office  of  the  late  Hun.  Henry 
E.  Burnham  of  Manchester,  and 
continuing  at  the  Boston  Universi- 
ty Lav,"  School,  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1884.  lie  'was  im- 
mediately admitted  to  the  bar  and 
commenced  practice  as  a  partner  of 
Judge  Burnham,  with  whom  he  was 
associated,  with  various  other  part- 
ners, until  the  Judge's  retirement 
to  enter  the  United  States  Senate, 
when  he  became  the  head  of  the 
firm,  which  included,  at  different 
times,  the  late  Edwin  F.  Jones. 
George  H.  Warren,  Allan  M.  Wil- 
son and  Robert  L.  Manning.  Here 
he  continued  until  1912.  after  he 
was  appointed  by  the  Supreme 
Court,  chairman  of  the  newly  creat- 
ed Tax  Commission,  established  bv 
the  Legislature  of   1911. 

During  this  long  period  of  pro- 
fessional service  Mr.  Brown  devot- 
ed himself  unremittingly  to  his 
work,  thoroughly  mastering  ail 
phases  of  the  law.  both  in  princi- 
ple and  application,  so  that  it  may 
safely  be  said  he  is  the  best  equip- 
ped lawyer  who  has  held  the  office 
of  Governor  of  New  Hampshire 
since  the  time  of  Nathaniel  B.  Ba- 
ker in  1S53-4.  Political  life,  and  the 
promotion  which  it  often  brings, 
held  no  charms  for  him,  though  he 
was  from  youth  a  firm  adherent  of 
the  Republican  party,  and  a  sup- 
porter of  its  principles  and  policies. 
Through  his  professional  relations 
with  great  corporations  and  bank- 
ing institutions  he  naturally  became 
interested  in  financial  matters,  and 
in  1894  became  a  trustee  of  the 
Amoskeag  Savings  Bank,  the  larg- 
est institution  of  the  kind  in  the 
state,  of  which  he  was  made  presi- 
dent in  1905,  and  treasurer  and  sec- 
retary in  1912.  lie  has  also  been 
for  some  years  a  director  of  the 
Amoskeag  National  Bank,  and  is 
connected    with    various    other    cor- 

porations and  business  associations. 
In  1911,  upon  the  creation  of  a 
state  board  of  tax  commissioners. 
Mr.  Brown  was  appointed  chair- 
man of  the  board,  and  continued  in 
the  position  until  his  resignation 
just  previous  to  his  inauguration  as 
Governor.  In  this  capacity,  as  a 
matter  of  duty  as  well  as  inclination, 
be  became  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  question  of  taxation  in  all 
its  forms  and  phases,  and  especially 
in  its  relation  to  the  finances  of  the 
State,  so  that  he  is.  today,  without 
doubt,  more  admirably  equipped  as 
a  pilot  for  the  ''Ship  of  State"  in  the 
trying  voyage  of  the  next  two  years 
than  any  other  man. 

The  first  office  for  which  he 
sought  the  suffrages  of  the  people, 
was  that  of  delegate  from  his  ward 
in  Manchester  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1918-21,  to  which  the 
was  elected,  and  over  whose  delib- 
erations he  presided  with  ability  and 
impartiality,  through  the  unanimoiis 
choice  of  his  fellow  delegates.  His 
candidacy  for  the  guhernatorial 
nomination  of  his  party  in  the 
September  primary  was  announced 
early  last  year,  and  after  an  active 
canvass,  in  which  two  rival  aspi- 
rants. Hon.  Winsor  H.  Goodnow  of 
Keene  and  Hon.  Arthur  P.  Morrill 
of  Concord  participated,  he  was 
nominated,  receiving  24,588  votes, 
to  18,463  for  Goodnow  and  9,612  for 
Morrill,  and  at  the  election  in 
November  was  chosen  Governor  by 
the  vote  heretofore  mentioned. 

In  1911  Mr.  Brown  was  elected 
to  membership  upon  the  board  of 
trustees  of  Dartmouth  College 
through  the  action  of  a  large  ma- 
jority of  the  alumni  of  the  institu- 
tion, and  in  that  capacity  has  since 
rendered  loyal  and  efficient  service, 
the  same  being  so  highly  appreciat- 
ed that,  after  the  recent  death  of 
Hon.  Benjamin  A.  Kimball  he  was 
made  a  life  member  of  the  board. 
He  is  also  trustee  of  Coe's  Academy 
of  Northwood  and  president  of  the 



board;  a  member  of  the  N.  H.  Bar 
Association,  the  Franklin  St.  Con- 
gregational church  of  Manchester, 
the  Masonic  fraternity,  Patrons  of 
Husbandry,  Psi  Upsilon  fraternity. 
and  the  Derryneld  Club  of  Man- 
chester, On'December  20,  1888, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  .Susie  J.  Clark  of  Aver.  Mass. 
Upon  his  inauguration  as  Gov- 
ernor, January  6,  he  delivered  an 
able  and  comprehensive  inaugural 
message^  including  many  wise 
recommendations,  to  which  it  is 
hoped  the  legislature  will  give  due 
heed,  and  concluding  with  the  fol- 
lowing words : 

"This  administration  will  not 
expect  to  achieve  the  impossible  or 
all  of  the  possible,  but  it  will  en- 
deavor, day  by  day.  to  do  the  day's 
work.  Thus  it  will  hope  to  execute 
with  reasonable  satisfaction  the 
great  trust  with  which  it  has  been 
invested  by  the  people  of  the  state." 

The  Executive  Council. 

Xew  Hampshire  is  one  of  three, 
states  in  the  union,  which  retains  or 
maintains,  an  Executive  Council, 
constituting  a  board  of  advisors  to 
the  Governor,  without  whose  ■  ap- 
proval he  can  make  no  official  ap- 
pointment, or  issue  any  pardons, 
but  whose  assent  is  not  essential  to 
his  approval  or  veto  of  legislative 
action.  This  council  is  a  relic  of 
colonial  times,  maintained  only  in 
Massachusetts,  and  in  Xew  Hamp- 
shire and  Maine  formerly  associat- 
ed with  it.  The  colonial  Gov- 
ernors, appointed  by  the  British 
crown,  were  provided  with  a  coun- 
cil, whose  members  were  also  nam- 
ed by  the  King,  serving  as  an  ad- 
visory and  restraining  power  in 
executive  action ;  and  these  States 
in  framing  their  respective  consti- 
tutions,   retained    the    council    as    a 

governmental  factor,  much  to  the 
dissatisfaction  of  not  a  few  men 
win.  have  since  served  as  Governor 
in  the  respective  states,  though  the 
majority  have  generally  worked 
harmoniously  with  their  constitu- 
tional associates. 

The  five  members  of  the  Execu- 
tive Council,  for  the  ensuing  two 
years,  are  all  members  of  the  ma- 
jority party,  having  been  elected  by 
large  pluralities  over  their  Demo- 
cratic opponents,  in  the  political 
landside  that  swept  the  country. 

Box.  George  W.  Barnes,  Coun- 
cilor for  District  Xo.  1,  is  a  native 
of  the  town  of  Lyme,  where  he  has 
always  had  his  home,  born  March 
18.  1866,  son  of  Hiram  and  Esther 
B.  (Gillett)  Barnes.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  and  at 
Thetford  and  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt., 
academies,  graduating  from  the  lat- 
later  in  1891.  He  has  long  been  ex- 
tensively engaged  in  agriculture, 
and  specializes  in  the  raising  of 
tine  Hereford  cattle  and  sheep.  He 
has.  also,  large  holdings  of  real 
estate  at  White  River  Junction,  Yt. 
For  some  years  past,  as  trustee  of 
the  estate  of  his  brother,  the  late 
Herbert  H.  Barnes,  he  has 
maintained  an  office  in  Boston, 
where  he  has  spent  a  considerable 
portion  of  his  time;  but  has  never 
relaxed  his  interest  in  the  public 
affairs  of  his  native  town,  where  he 
has  served  many  years  as  a  member 
of  the  school  board,  trustee  of  trust 
funds  and  member  and  chairman  of 
the  board  of  selectmen.  During  the 
late  world  war  he  was  one  of  the 
leading  men  in  his  section  of  the 
state  in  work  for  the  support  of  the 
government,  being  a  member  of  the 
State  Public  Safety  Committee  and 
Xational  Defense  League.  He  was 
the  local  food  administrator,  district 


chairman  of     War   Savings     Stamp 

work  and  war  historian'  for  his 
town.  He  represented  the  town  of 
Lyme  in  the  legislatures  of  1915  and 
1917,  serving  the  latter  year  as 
chairman  of  the  House  Coi  imittee 
on  Public  Improvements.  In  1919 
he  was  a  member  of  the-  State  Sen- 
ate for  the   Fifth  District,  where  he 

necticut  and  Passumpsic  Rivers  R. 
R.,  and  the  Connecticut  Valley 
Telephone  Company,  and  a  trustee 
of  Kimball  Union  Academv  and 
of  North  Thetford,  Yt.,  church 
funds.  He  is  a  Methodist,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  fraternity.  Pa- 
trons of  Husbandry,  X.  H.  Histori- 
cal   Society,    and    the      Boston   City 

Hox.  George  W.   Barxes. 

was  also  chairman  of  the  Public 
Improvements  Committee,  and  a 
member  of  several  other  important 
committees.  As  a  member  of  the 
.present  Executive  Council  he  serves 
on  the  Finance  Committee  and  is 
also  assigned  to  service  on  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  State 

Councilor  Barnes  is  a  trustee  of 
the  Dartmouth  Savings  Bank  at 
Hanover,     a   director     of  the     Con- 

Club.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
December  25.  1877  to  Laura  A. 
Smith   of   Hanover. 

Hox.  Albert  Heslop,  Councilor 
for  District  No.  2,  was  born  in 
Brule.  Colchester  County,  Nova 
Scotia,  October  28,  1875,  the  son  of 
Aaron  and  Rhoda  (Lyons)  Hislop, 
and  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools   of    his    native    countv.     He 



removed  to  Portsmouth  in  1892. 
where  he  engaged  in  agriculture,  in 

which  pursuit  he  was  reared.  He 
was  for  many  years  superintendent 
of  the  large  Alain  farm,  one  of  the 
Lest  known  in  RQckingham  Count}',. 
on  the  Lafayevte  Road  in  Ports- 
mouth, and  is  still  the  administrator 
of  that  properly,  although  exten- 
sively   engaged    in    other      lines    of 

famous  Rockingham  House  in 
Portsmouth,  and  is  a  large  stock- 
holder and  managing  director  in  the 
Times  Publishing  Company,  pub- 
lishing the  Portsmouth  Daily  Times 
and  the  States  and  Union.  An  en- 
terprise of  no  little  importance  and 
value  to  the  community,  in  which 
he  is  engaged,  in  the  manufacture 
of  auto  bodies,   carried     on     at  the 

Hox.   AlJSERT   Hl.SI.OP. 

business.  He  is  associated  with 
former  Gov.  John  H.  Bartlett,  YYm. 
F.  Carrigan,  and  Win.  P.  Gray  in 
the  proprietorship  of  an  extensive 
line  of  moving  picture  theatres 
(thirty-one  in  all)  in  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Vermont  and  Massa- 
chusetts, and  also  has  an  interest 
in  the  Gordon-Olympia  theatres  of 
Boston.  He  is  president  and  treas- 
urer of  the  Rockingham  Hotel  Com- 
pany,   owning   and      operating      the 

plant  formerly  occupied  as  the  El- 
dredge  brewery,  which  he  purchas- 
ed and  remodelled  for  the  purpose. 
He  is  here  employing  75  men  at  a 
weekly  pay  roll  of  some  $2,000. 
Notwithstanding  his  large  and 
varied  business  interests  he  has 
been  active  and  prominent  in  pub- 
lic affairs.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Portsmouth  City  Council  and  board 
of  public  works  in  1911,  and  Mayor 
of    the    city    in    1919-20,    chosen    by 


J  a 

rge  majoritie 

s  each 


g   tli 

■      b 

e    cit)     ;: 



>r<  ■ 

i  in 



is   a    B 

a  [  1 1 

s  t . 


e   A. 

F.  and 









n    c<  i 


\  : 


11    ,. 

s,     Knights 



tnd    of    t 







i  I 

year,  and  giv- 
ughly  progres- 
istraton.       Mr. 

a  member  of 
.,  lodge,  Roval 
>e  Witt  Cfin- 
so   of   the    Odd 

Pythias  and 
arwick,  Ports- 
'anawav  Clubs. 

traction,  from  the  city  of  Manches- 
ter, to  he  chosen  to  this  branch  of 
the  government,  and  the  fact  that 
he  had  never  before  sought  or  been 
elected  to  public  office  of  anv  kind, 
and  that  he  was  chosen  bv'a  sub- 
stantial majority,  in  a  district  nor- 
mally Democratic,  and  represented 
by  a  Democrat  in  the  last  Council, 
indicates   not  only  a   large   measure 

Hox.  George  E.  Trudei 

His  council  assignments  are  to  the 

Finance  Committee  and  the  Board 
of  State  Prison  Trustees.  He  mar- 
ried. May  23,  1.906,  Christina  A 
Davidson  of  Portsmouth,  and  thev 
have  two  sons,  six  and  eight  years 
of  age. 

Hon.  George  E.  Twjdel,  Coun- 
cilor ror  District  Xo.  3,  js  the  sec- 
ond   man    of    French    Canadian    ex- 

of  personal  popularity,  but  also 
tull  confidence  m  his  general  busi- 
ness ability. 

Mr.  Trudei  was  born  in  St.  Gre- 
gpire,  Xicolet  County,  Province  of 
Quebec,  October  27,  1870.  son  of 
Hilaire  and   Elenore    (Prince)    Tru- 

t  uHe  removed  to  Manchester 
with  his  parents  in  early  child- 
hood, and  has  resided  there  ever 
since,  with  the  exception  of  a 
period  of  study  at   the  St.    Joseph's 



Academy  in  St.  Gregoire,  after 
leaving  the  grammar  school  in 
Manchester.  He  has  been  engaged 
in  the  plumbing  business  in  Man- 
chester from  youth,  and  now  con- 
ducts a  large  wholesale  business, 
at  the  South  End  in  that  city,  deal- 
ing in  all  kinds  of  plumbers'  sup- 
plies, having  previously  been  for 
sonic  years  a  travelling  salesman  in 
that  line,  thereby  gaining  a  wide  ac- 

11c  is  a  member  of  the  Finance 
Committee  of  the  Council  and 
serves  on  the  board  of  Industrial 
School  Trustees.  February  22, 
1892,  he  married  Theodora  Coutu 
of  Manchester. 

Hon.  George  L.  Sadler,  Coun- 
cilor from  District  No.  4,  is  a  native 
of    the    State    of    Connecticut,   from 

Hox.  George  L.   Sadler. 

quaintance  throughout  New  Eng- 
land. He  is  a  Roman  Catholic  in 
religion,  and  an  attendant  at  St. 
George's  Church,  Manchester;  a 
member  of  the  Knights  of  Colum- 
bus, the  Elks,  United  Commercial 
1  ravelers,  White  Mountain  Travel- 
ers Association  (past  president),  X. 
E.  Order  of  Protection,  Eastern 
Supply  Association,  Deny  field. 
Joliett  and  Rotary  Clubs,  and  the 
Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

which  state  few  men  have  come 
into  Xew  Hampshire  .  public  life. 
He  was  born  at  Windsor  Locks, 
December  15,  1867,  son  of  Thomas 
and  Elizabeth  (Lickiss)  Sadler,  and 
was  educated  in  the  schools  of  his 
native  town.  He  removed  to 
Nashua  in  1889,  where  he  has  since 
been  engaged  in  connection  with 
the  electrical  light  and  power  works, 
having  been  for  some  years  past 
superintendent   of    the    Nashua    Di- 



vision-  of  ifehje  ',  Manchester   Traction 

.Lii.HU.,  and     Pow.c.i-     G0illf>an}T,:  CGIV 

'trolling.  .  the  electrical;  supply  of 
.both.  Manchester  and  Nashua."  He 
.lias . been,  an  active  factor  in  the 
business,  financial,  social:  arid,  re- 
ligious life  of  his  adopted  city,  as 
well  as  in  military  service.  He  is 
a;: director  ,o£  the  Second  .National 
Bank-  of.  .Nashua,  .a  .Mason  of  the 
32nd  cKgrfe1,;a,inernbcr.uf  Bektash 
Temple.    X.    M.    S. ;   an    Elk,    and    a 

Sadler  was  a.  member  o£  the.- Rouse 
of  Representatives, .  -from .  Ward  2. 
X.ashua.  serving,  oh  .the  .Committees 
on.  .Labor,  and  Towns  in.  -the  former 
year,  and  Roads.  Bridges. and :CanaU 
in  .the,  latter.  lie  represented:  .the 
12th  Senatorial.  District  in.  the,  la.sf 
Legislature,  serving"  .as  ;;  chairman, 
of  the  Committee .,  on  -.Towns  and 
.Parishes,  and  as,  a  member, -of- the 
Judiciary,  Labor.  Military  .Affairs, 
and    Railroads    Committees. 

Ho.w  Fred  S.  Roberts. 

Ivnight'  p'f'Pytfiias/a' member  of  the 
Nashua  '""Country*-'  Club, '  of  the 
X'.  H.'  Good'  Roads'  Association,  and 
'various  electrical"  societies.  In  re- 
ligion he" belongs  to  the  Protestant 
Episcopal'  Church'  and  is  a  director 
of.  theXashua  Y.  Mi  C*  A.  '  .  He 
served  "for  'some'  time  in:  the  New 
Hampshne'  "National  Guard  and 
Subsequently  in  the  State  Guard.  '  ' 
"/In    1909  and    again    in'    1911    Mr. 

•  'His  council  assignments'.' are"'to 
the 'State'  House"  Committee  'and 
the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 'School 
for  -Feeble  Minded.  "November  17] 
11598,  he  was  united'  in 'marriage  witli 
Miss 'Nellie  F.  MongOya'n.  '".'They 
have'dne  son,  Paul,  now  a' student 
at  Phillip  Exeter  'A  cade  hi  v.'  ". '  '' 

J  Hon.   Frkd   'S.'RoyE^Ts,    'Coui:.- 
ciior' from 'District  No!  3,"  is  a' Bay 



State  man  by  l">i-"-."::]  .-  :.'•.■. .  •  P  thAie^,, 
men  contributed  to  Xcv:  Hampshire 
business  and  official  life, ...  .from ,. 
Massachusetts  compared  with  the 
vast  •  hfumber  of  N«w/>  .Hampshire 
h&ttvei?.cfm?picvxoUS':in  that  state  in 
business,,  professiotiaj  ;  and  /.official 
lines!  'He  was  born  .  in  Brighton, 
.Mass...  son  .oL.Oren  ..N^.  and  Julia 
A...  (Smith)  Roberts.  •.  .;.;;.:,  .:•  ";,::,. 
•  uWliesfa  boy,  his  parent*,  iiiovul  to 
Meredith,  his  father's -native  town, 
where  he  attended  :the  ■•;  public 
school .  r.  Later .  .he  went  10  Boston 
to  learn  the- retail  meat ;  business  in 
the  ■  old  Royston  .Market.  .  at;  ;the 
corner 'Ot  Boylstort  and  Washington 
-Street?,  and  attended.. i  the.  Boston 
cvening-schools..':  .Two  years  .later 
.he- 'entered  the  employment  of-  his 
uiicle.  S;  S.  Wiggin.  in.  ;one  .of  ..the 
leading  I  grocery  nts  tores  of.  Laconia. 
Be;  is  now  •  oriehof  Laconia.'s  >suc- 
:eessfui-  business  'men,  .being  .engag- 
ed :.  m-  /the1  provision  J  •  business. 
He:  has-  been,  active  in  Republican 
party  affairs,  served  as.!  a: member  of 
the  : Laconia  City  ; Council  from 
1903  to  1906- and  represented  his 
Ward  in  the  :  H  mse- ot' .Representa- 

.  i'ye^  $n  1905.! -Serving  as  a  member 
of  the  Committee  (mi  County  Affairs 
.and.-.  Fisheries  and  Came.  He  rep- 
resented the  Sixth  District  in  the 
S t a t e  S e n a t e  in  1 9 1 7 ,, , w h en  he  was 
chairman  of  the  important  commit- 
tee on,  Finance  and  also  held  .mem- 
bership ;in  :  the  ..Committees  ;  on 
p>ank,srl  /Ldncation  and,  Towns  and 
.Parishes.  ,,rdn.  the, .last;;  Republican 
pnrnary;  he  was  a  candidate  ior  the 
iconnp.ilpr,  j  nomination : , . in. : ,  District 
.X'o.  ;i.  wj.ththvee  competitors,  win- 
ning :by;  a  .handsome., plurality.  In 
the.  present  .council  he  is  assigned,  to 
th.e'/lonimittee  on  .State  House  and 
the  Board  ob  Trustees,  of  the  State 
.1  {ospitah,..;  |  His. religious  .  affiliation 
i?:  with.tjie  Congregationalists.  and 
in;  fraternal,  life  he  is  a  32nd  degree 
,A.!;a.son,  a.,  member  of,  the,  ,  Eastern 
Star  and  Re.kt.ash  Temple,  N.  M.  S;, 
of.  ;thfc-,Liks  and  Knights  of  Pythias. 
He  is  vice-president  of  the.  People's 
;Xatiopal,:Rank  Qf  Laconia,  and  a 
member,  of.  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce,. ,  /  ,Hc  :  married  Nellie,,  M.. 
daughter  jpC Calvin.  B. , and  Amy  G. 
.Powers; , '  of.  ,  .Porcliestey..  , ,  X . ;  PL, 
August, 48., ia$S.;(.  .....  ,    ;  .  /„;;.    ,., 

;;. ..  |   i 

■  j.//  tr- 

•  i :  •  .  .  ,     | 

••    id;,.,, 

o.l  j; 


>no  . 



.  •   i    .■ 

;y£  // 

i.V/   i 

.  .on 


: .  '      >:;> 

,.',   \ 


■,.>     1)  , 

ii.  i  • 


:,:,:";:; ;.  •  ■;■ ;  ■  star-flowers^;;';:'1;;:  'T;^;-;>;;li 

OV/t    1         d        -         'I  '  '  '       '    '    '  "  '  ' 

'  ■'  By  Louise  PatteY&ih-GiiyJi}  '■■'■'■■    ■'•"•'  '; 

'"The   wanton   wind   went  frolicking  one   night,  - 

;  'Tie  played  at  hide-and-seek  with  all  the  leaves,..' 

•     fie  buffeted  the  withered  yellow ! sheaves   :.:...: 

l-Oi  corn,  t'nat  bowed  and. yielded, to  .his  might.-. 

'■'•He  roamed  the  gardens;  dying  stilland  .white-: 

•:   Beneath  the  weight  of  autumn  ;  as-one-  grieves-. 

'•"To  find  his  treasure  stol'n:  by;  elfin  thieves.,?  i.hvi 

|: :  He1  paused  and  pondered  in  his  random  .flight.^- 

■    Tdic- ;ghosts  of  blossom^:  rustled" .gcntilyi  by,   .in    i 

•  Tn   sad   remonstrance   at- his  ddk   play;     ■■      h\\ 

•"Till'W'ith'a  diappy  shout-  he  took  .his-  rjvayhi,.!    ,. 

Upward  where  banks  of'fog  werepiled.on  high;  ; 

;b-And  as   he  •  pushed   the  .heavy. clouds-  away    /    .r 

n,,A  hundred  thousand  stars  bloomed:  in  the  sky..;< 

m<  I 

;  •  •      . : 


,:  i, 

I   .  .. 

.  .'Tl  ! 

'»  i;  \ 




..i  - 

1         f.' 


,fli  .- 

V)f\  i 



.'  i  .'  i. 


■  ,  ,  , 

n    1 




By  Nit 

How  well  do  I  recall  my  surprise 
and  sorrow  when  John  told  me,  one 
Sunday,  of  his  decision  to  leave  the 
Society.  His  mother  and  sister  had 
lived  there  for  a  short  time  but  were 
now  living  in  Concord.  In  vain  did 
I  endeavor  to  dissuade  him.  It  was 
the  first  intimation  1  ever  had,  not- 
withstanding our  intimacy,  that  he 
was  less  contented  than  I.  With 
me  he  said  it  was  dirferent.  I  was 
established,  meaning  that  1  was 
booked  a  Shakei  for  life.  How  little 
he  knew  of  my  real  sentiments!  He 
had  no  conviction,  he  said,  no  firm 
belief  in  the  Shaker  religion.  My 
mother  was  here,  his  was  not,  but 
quite  near,  and  lie  wanted  to  see  her 
and  his  sister.  Besides  he  longed 
for  a  greater  independence,  to  have 
a  home  of  his  own.  He  revolted  at 
the  idea  of  being  cooped  up  here  all 
his  life,  made  subject  to  the  dictation 
of  others  no  wiser  than  himself,  in 
matters  of  slight  importance,  "giving 
up  his  own  way  to  come  or  be  sent," 
which  is  the,  exact  phrasing  of  the 
promise  of  a  truly  consecrated  Shak- 

The  very  next  day  John  made 
known  to  the  elders  his  decision,  and 
was  immediately  hustled  to  the  of- 
fice, there  to  be  held  inconimanicado 
until  a  convenient  opportunity  pre- 
sented to  send  him  away.  I  was 
given  no  invitation  to  bid  "him  good 
by.  Possibly  permission  would  have 
been  given  me  had  I  requested  it, 
very  probably  it  would  have  been 
refused  if  he  had  requested  it.  The 
act  of  going  to  the  world  was  akin  to 
leprosy.  It  was  apostacy  and  dan- 
gerously infectious.  The  narrow- 
ness of  my  education  was  powerless 
to  cause  me  to  forget  or  cease  to  love 
those  whom  I  once  loved,  whether 
in  or  out  of  the  village,  and  I  never 

s  A.  Briggs. 

ceased  to  love  my  friend.  He  died 
several  years  ago  leaving  three  child- 
ren, lovely  girls,  all  now  of  middle 
age,  two  of  them  having  children. 
They  all  write  to  me  and  visit  me. 
and  daughters  of  my  'own  could 
scarcely  be  nearer  and  dearer  to  me 
than  these  daughters  of  my  boy- 
hood  friend. 

I  was  making  friends  amongst  the 
people,  and  I  loved  many  of  them 
much  as  I  would  my  own  parents. 
Dear  old  Elder  Robert  Fowle,  can  I 
ever  forget  him  !  Days  and  days  I 
helped  him  at  the  mill  turning  broom 
handles;  at  the  wood  shed  piling 
wood  ;  at  the  strawberry  bed  in  the 
orchard  where  in  one  season  he  rais- 
ed forty  bushels  of  luscious  berries. 
He  must  have  liked  me.  to  have  had 
me  so  much  with  him.  Once  he  gave 
me  a  lesson  on  selfishness  so  tactful- 
ly and  gently  that  it  stuck.  We 
boys  were  in  the  habit  of  going  to 
the  East  Farm  Orchard  to  get  some 
fine  early  apples  that  grew  there. 
V\  e  got  windfalls  only,  as  we  were 
forbidden  to  pick  or  shake  them  from 
the  trees.  Just  think  of  going  a  mile 
after  an  apple  or  two.  But  that  was 
a  trifle  to  us.  On  my  return  from 
one  of  these  trips  one  day,  the  old 
man  gently  asked  me  if  I  thought  it 
was  fair  for  us  boys  to  appropriate 
ail  the  early  fruit  just  because  we 
were  young  and  active,  and  compel 
our  older  friends  to  go  without,  be- 
cause they  were  unable  and  had  not 
time  to  get  them.  In  my  thought- 
lessness I.  had  never  viewed  it  this 
way.  I  accepted  the  reproof,  and 
loved  the  dear  old  man  better  than 

Then  there  was  Sally  Ceeley,  one 
of  the  nurses,  to  whom  I  was  always 
sent  when  suffering  some  indisposi- 
tion. She  quite  adopted  me  as  her 
son,  and  told  me  she  "loved  me  par- 
ticularly."       Once    she    gave    me    a 



great  nig  bug-,  which  would  no  doubt 
have  elicited  a  reproof  from  the  El- 
dress  if  known.  Very  likely  she  con- 
fessed it  and  received  her  reproof, 
as  I  never  received  a  second  hug. 

The  Eldress  was  from  the  very 
first  my  sp<  cial  friend.  I  think  she 
realized  my  delicacy,  and  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  ray  deprivation  of  con- 
genial associations,  and  she  endea- 
vored to  supply  this  deficiency  as 
much  as  she  could  without  attracting' 
too  much  attention,  and  to  avoid  ap- 
parent favoritism-,  1  was  given  little 
duties  that  brought  me  more  inti- 
mately in  contact  with  the  sister- 
hood. 1  kept  the  Elder's  wood-box 
at  the  House  supplied,  -which  gave 
her  the  opportunity  of  seeing  and 
speaking  to  me  daily.  1  received 
the  amusing  appointment  of  rat 
and  mouse  hunter  for  the  sisters, 
who  were  authorized  to  call  me  at 
any  time  from  any  part  of  the 
Family,  and  thus  I  was  with  the 
sisters  more  than  any  other  boy. 

All  this  of  course  very  naturally 
softened  the  asperities  of  life  and 
aided  in  my  contentment,  in  conse- 
quence of  this  more  frequent  ming- 
ling with  the  sisters  1  met  with 
Helen,  who  assisted  them  in  various 
duties,  particularly  at  the  kitchen, 
which  was  especially  favored,  or 
rather  afflicted,  by  the  rodents.  We 
began  to  be  a  little  more  social,  al- 
though our  opportunities  were  of  a 
very  brief  character,  but  even  the 
knowledge  that  my  presence  was 
agreeable  to  her  was  very  pleasant 
to  me. 

Returning  to  the  religious  observ- 
ances, every  evening  of  the  week 
had  its  special  meeting  at  eight 
o'clock.  That  of  Monday  was  a  reg- 
ular Family  meeting,  but  very  short, 
yet  we  must  be  in  our  rooms  and  re- 
tire the  half  hour,  and  then  some- 
times the  meeting  would  be  called 
off.  Wednesday  evening  service 
was  a  little  longer,  and  Thursday 
evening  still  more  complete.  Tues- 
day and  Friday  evenings  were  Union 

meetings  as  was  also  that  of  Sunday. 

Sunday  morning  was  the  most 
varied  programme  of  the  week. 
On  the  last  Sunday  of  each  month 
the  brethren  and  sisters  met  in 
separate  rooms  to  learn  new  songs 
for  use  in  the  worship.  All  were 
Shaker  songs,  some  of  home  pro- 
duction and  others  received  from 
other  societies  with  whom  there 
was  frequent  communication.  On 
the  ensuing  Sunday  all  the  singers 
met  in  the  meeting  room  to  sing 
and  teach  them  to  each  other.  As 
few  of  them  could  read  music  it  was 
tedious,  the  repeating  the  songs  so 
many  times  for  them  to  learn.  The 
Shaker  music  was  all  written  with 
letters  b,  c,  d,  e,  f,  g.  Flats  and 
sharps   were  abrogated. 

This  was  in  accordance  with  a 
studied  endeavor  from  the  founda- 
tions of  the  society  to  as  far  as 
possible  dispense  with  the  produc- 
tions of  the  world  outside,  and  they 
succeeded  in  doing  this  to  rather 
a  wonderful  extent.  Their  in- 
ventive genius  was  developed,  and 
they  claim  the  invention  of  the 
corn    broom    and    the    circular    saw. 

Occasionally  on  this  Sunday 
morning  the  entire  Family  met  in 
the  meeting  room  to  drill  in  the 
various  exercises,  of  the  worship, 
especially  the  square  order,  so  dif- 
ficult to  perform  gracefully.  At 
other  times  we  would  convene  to 
listen  to  the  reading  of  the  Church 
Covenant,  that  every  one  of  twenty- 
one  must  sign,  and  again  the  Or- 
der Book,  a  compilation  of  Society 
by-laws,  of  which  there  were  per- 
haps one  or  two  hundred.  The 
following  will  give  an  idea  of  their 

Brethren  and  sisters  must  not 
shake  hands  together;  must  not 
touch  each  other  unnecessarily, 
must  not  pass  each  other  on  the 
stairs,  nor  be  alone  in  a  room  to- 
gether except  for  a  short  and  neces- 
sary errand ;  nor  in  a  room  with 
the  door  closed  ;  nor  ride  out  alone 



together.  If  a  member  shakes 
hands    with    one    of    the    ether    sex 

outside,  it  must  be  reported  to  the 
Elder   at   first    opportunity. 

We  must  not  redrill  a  hole  in 
a   rock  that   has   been   charged;  nor 

graft  the  pear  upon  any  stock  ex- 
cept the  quince;  nor  carry  open 
lighted  lamps  in  barns  or  any  out  of 
the  way  places.  We  may  not  step 
on  the  threshold  of  doors;  nor 
touch  the  woodwork  of  doors  when 
opening  and  shutting  them  ;  nor  put 
our  feet  on  their  chair  rounds;  nor 
lean  back  in  the  chair  against  the 
wall;  nor  talk  after  kneeling  at 
night  before  going  to  bed. 

Brethren  must  rise  in  the  morn- 
ing at  the  ringing  of  the  bell,  and 
vacate'  their  rooms  within  twenty 
minutes  thereafter,  so  the  sisters 
can  make  the  beds.  Every  Friday 
the  beds  remain  unmade  all  day 
with  windows  open  for  a  thorough 
airing  of  room  and  bedding. 

\  arying  the  form  of  meetings, 
sometimes  the  entire  Family  would 
be  seated  upon  the  wooden  benches 
affixed  to  the  wall  of  the  room,  and 
beginning  with  the  Elders  each  one 
would  from  memory  repeat  an  or- 
der or  injunction,  of  which  there 
were  plenty  to  go  around  and  many 
to  spare.  Seemingly  every  mo- 
ment throughout  the  day,  week  and 
year    was   covered    by    some    rule. 

It  was  good  discipline,  and  how- 
ever irksome  it  seemed  it  did  us 
no  harm;  on  the  contrary  it  served 
to  establish  a  habit  of  carefulness 
and  precision  liable  to  extend 
through  life;  and  many  who  in  dis- 
content left  the  society  in  younger 
days  have  testified  to'  the  helpful- 
ness of  this  training  to  gain  success 
in   business   in   after  life. 

In  the  earlier  days  of  the  society 
the  sexes  were  about  equal  in  num- 
ber. There  were  sufficient  men  to 
care  for  every  branch  of  industry, 
and  the  idea  of  having  a  hired  mom 
would  have  been  most  revolting. 
Not    onlv    was    almost    every      con- 

ceivable article  used  in  the  society 
made  therein  by  these  men,  but 
they  were  fully  in  the  van  of 
catering  to  the'  trade.  They  sup- 
plied the  markets  with  flannel, 
hosiery,  pails,  tubs,  rakes,  brooms. 
mortars,  candlesticks,  herbs,  gar- 
den seeds-  trusses,  several  medi- 
cinal preparations,  power  washing 
machines,  deer  skin  gloves,  check- 
erberry  oil  and  apple  sauce.  They 
manufactured  and  sold  lumber  and 
converted  the  neighbors'  grain  into 
flour  and  meal.  They  made  their 
own  leather  and  from  it  all  their 
foot  gear,  and  at  their  own  rude 
foundry  cast  their  stoves  and  all 
metal    articles   needed. 

Every  man  learned  a  trade  of 
some  kind  and  followed  it  unto  the 
end.  whether  farmer,  gardener, 
blacksmith,  stone  cutter,  carpenter, 
clothier  or  tailor,  and  all  were  ef- 
ficient. It  was  verily  a  world  with- 
in  itself. 

They  formed  eight  mill  ponds 
and  reservoirs  on  a  little  run  that 
was  dry  in  summer  or  nearly  so, 
and  at  these  ponds  built  eight  mills 
for  various  purposes.  Running 
water  was  supplied  to  the  Family 
through  wooden  pipes  or  logs  from 
springs  higher  up  the  hill.  They 
were  as  industrious  as  bees.  It  was 
a  part  of  their  religion  to  fill  every 
moment   to   the  utmost  limit. 

I  well  remember  old  Calvin  Good- 
ell.  He  was  the  clothier.  His  mill 
was  under  the  hill,  perhaps  sixty  or 
eighty  rods  from  the  dwelling 
house.  He  would  leave  his  mid 
at  the  stroke  of  the  ten  minute  bell 
with  a  little  basket  on  his  arm  con- 
taining needles  with  broken  eyes. 
He  would  halt  a  moment,  adjust  his 
pliers  to  the  needle  making  the  end 
of  it  a  ring,  making  a  pin  of  it, 
meantime  walking  a  few  steps  on- 
ward, then  stop  to  affix  pliers  to 
another  needle  and  so  on  to  the  end 
of  the  route  and  in  the  waiting 
room  until  called  to  the  dining 
hall.     He    was    the    most    complete 



exemplification  of  industry  I  ever 
knew.  Of  course  all  were  not  quite 
like  Calvin,  but  industry  was  a  com- 
pelling virtue,  and  hands  to  work 
and    hearts    to    God,    their    motto. 

But  what;  a  change  came  over 
the  spirit  of  their  dreams.  With 
the  inevitable  passing  of  the  older 
men  and  the  secession  of  more  and 
more  of  both  young  and  middle 
aged  one.-.,  the  numbers  began  to 
decrease,  making  necessary  new- 
workmen  for  these  places,  and  this, 
together  with  increasing  difficulty 
in  finding  suitable  material  for  of- 
ficial positions,  demanded  frequent 
changes  of  employment,  as  is 
pretty  well  illustrated  in  my  own 

From  the  age  of  nineteen  to 
hfty-three  1  served  three  years  as 
school  teacher,  three  years  as  as- 
sistant Elder,  eleven  years  as  First 
Elder  and  eleven  years  as  Trustee 
in  official  life.  In  the  industrial 
department  I  was  first  a  broom 
maker,  then  apprenticed  at  the  busi- 
ness of  clothier  and  dyer  and  the 
cutting  of  men's  clothes.  When 
teaching  school  in  the  winter  I  con- 
ducted the  vegetable  and  fruit  gar- 
dens in  summer,  the  maple  sugar 
business  in  the  spring,  and  made 
the  Corbett's  Shaker  Syrup  of 
Sarsaparilla,  from  600  to  12C0  gal- 
lons of  it,  in  spring  and  fall. 

My  school  life  closed  when  I 
was  fifteen.  I  was  greatly  disap- 
pointed at  not  being  permitted  one 
more  term  as  the  buys  usually  were, 
but  they  seemed  to  think  my  educa- 
tion was  sufficient  for  a  Shaker. 
As  a  little  condescension  I  was  al- 
lowed to  study  morning  and  even- 
ing through  the  winter,  instead  of 
making  leather  mittens  as  other- 
wise 1  should  have  done.  Even  at 
this  late  date  in  the  Society's  his- 
tory erudition  was  not  strongly 
favored.  Not  many  years  back 
"God  hates  grammar"  was  a  com- 
mon expression,  and  their  reading 
was   pretty    much    limited      to      the 

Bible  and  Almanacs  and  the  So- 
ciety publications,  which  were  quite 
voluminous.  The  only  newspaper 
taken  to  serve  this  bod}'  of  160 
people  was  the  Boston  Weekly 
Journal,  and  very  few  enjoyed  the 
separate  personal  reading  of  this. 
If  1  recall  it  correctly,  this  arrived 
Friday  noon.  Until  supper  time  it 
was  retained  by  the  Elders,  and 
then  given  to  a  brother  who  read 
it  to  the  brethren  in  the  evening  as- 
sembled in  one  of  the  shops.  Next 
morning  it  was  given  to  the  Eldress 
who  read  it  in  the  afternoon  to  the  , 
sisters  convened  in   the  dining  hall. 

About  this  time  Elder  Henry  C. 
Bhnn  and  Eldress  Dorothy  A.  bur- 
gin  became  the  Elders  of  the  Fami- 
ly. Both  of  them  had  been  teach- 
ers of  the  school,  were  highly  in- 
telligent and  progressive  in  their 
ideas,  and  they  stimulated  reading 
and  study,  and  we  now  began  to 
have  The  Scientific  American. 
Phrenological  Journal  and  Life  Il- 
lustrated. A  small  library  had 
been  formed  a  little  while  before, 
of  all  books  belonging  to  the  mem- 
bers, and  this  library  was  enlarg- 
ed gradually  until  we  had,  as  near- 
ly as  J  can  remember,  about  3000 
volumes.  There  was  little  or  no 
fiction.  I  do  not  recall  a  single 
book  of  this  kind ;  it  was  and  al- 
ways had  been  banished  absolutely 
from  the  Society.  Yet  naughtily 
we  boys  and  young  men  now  and 
then  allowed  ourselves  to  read  the 
stories  in  the  magazines  to  which 
we   occasionally  had   access. 

Elder  Henry  came  to  the  Society 
from  Providence  at  the  age  of 
sixteen.  He  was  then  serving  an 
apprenticeship  as  a  printer,  and  this 
partially  acquired  trade  was.  almost 
at  once  put  to  good  use  in  the 
printing  of  herb  labels  and  garden 
seed  literature,  and  he  also  printed 
and  bound  The  Sacred  Roll,  a 
Shaker  publication  edited,  or  in- 
spired  at  Mt.   Lebanon. 

Elder    Henry   was   of   a   fine   per- 



sonal  presence,  dignified  and  court- 
eous in  manner  and  indeed  a  model 
gentleman.  He  was  quite  a  me- 
chanic, and  a  finished  workman  in 
whatever  he  engaged.  He  was  a 
beautiful  penman  and  general  good 
teacher,  and  would  have  attained 
high  proficiency  in  a  theological 
school,  as  that  seemed  to  be  his 
literary  preference.  He  did  hold 
Bible  School  at  the  Village,  and 
he  delved  in  Mosheim  and  other 
ecclesiastical  scholars.  A  familiar- 
ity with  the  classics  and  best  fiction 
would  have  rounded  out  his  char- 
acter and  made  him  more  able  as 
a   leader. 

He  was  possessed  of  a  fine  voice, 
but  as  a  public  speaker  was  neither 
forcible  nor  convincing.  He  was 
kind  and  fatherly  to  children,  but 
failed  to  bind  them  to  him  with  a 
warmth  of  affection  extending  to 
later  years.  He  was  not  a  good 
judge  of  human  nature,  hence  a 
brilliant  and  flash}-  character  ap- 
pealed to  him  more  strongly  than 
one  of  less  shining  talent  even  if 
of  infinitely  greater  sterling  worth. 

Me  was  endowed  with  consider- 
able constructive  ability,  but  this 
was  offset  by  unusual  timidity.  He 
seldom  projected  an  enterprise, 
nor  did  he  extend  sympathy  and 
the  assistance  that  his  position  en- 
abled him  to  do  to  his  brethren  who 
endeavored  by  enterprise  to  ad- 
vance the  interest  of  the  people. 
He  shrank  from  the  responsibility 
of  making  a  decision  in  a  business 
matter,  and  was  sensitive  to  the 
last  degree  to  any  possible  criticism 
that  might  attach  to  him  for  any 
mistake    in    such    decision. 

In  emergences  he  was  dazed  and 
quite  helpless.  He  had  little  per- 
sonal magnetism  to  bind  the  people 
to  himself,  .and  without  Dorbthy 
Durgin  the  society  at  Canterbury 
would  not  have  been,  as  it  was,  the 
foremost  one  in  the  land. 

But  Elder  Henry,  if  not  a  strong 
man,  was  possessed  of  lovely  traits 

of  character.  He  was  a  charming 
companion  as  I  well  know  from  an 
intimate  association  with  him  in  the 
Eldership.  He  was  very  liberal  in 
his  views,  so  much  so  indeed  that 
had  all  in  the  societies  been  like 
minded  there  would  long  ago  have 
been  no  Shakers  at  all,  for  he  con- 
tended, and  at  times  so  affirmed  to 
his  fellow  officers,  that  the  Com- 
munity of  Interest  was  a  mistake; 
but  he  never  attempted  to  explain 
how  otherwise  the  sect  could  be 

He  was  one  of  the  cleanest,  ptpr- 
est  minded  men  it  has  ever  been 
my  good  fortune  to  know,  and  al- 
though we  differed  radically  in 
some  things  importantly  affecting 
the  Society,  yet  1  remember  him 
with  the  greatest  respect  and  love. 
It  is  well  that  the  lapse  of  time  en- 
ables us  to  forget  differences  to 
which  human  nature  is  liable,  and 
to  dwell  only  upon  the  good  and 

I  am  regretfully  compelled  to  be- 
lieve from  reliable  information,  that 
his  last  days  were  not  happy  ones, 
and  that  he  died  a  disappointed 
man.  All  his  effort  as  an  editor  of 
the  Shaker  periodical  and  all  his 
public  speaking  had  not  gained  one 
convert  to  the  faith,  and  doubtless 
it  seemed  to  him  as  love's  labor 
lost.  He  lived  to  see  the  Society 
reduced  to  a  mere  fragment  of  what 
it  once  was,  and  could  but  realize 
the  inevitable  result  of  a  few  more 

Eldress  Dorothy  was  the  count- 
erpart of  Elder  Henry,  and  in  her 
liability  in  the  intensity  of  her 
nature  to  go  to  extremes,  he  acted 
as  a  healthy  check,  resulting  in  a 
safer  action.  She  was  the  back- 
bone of  the  Family,  the  success  and 
continuance  of  which  was  due  to 
her  more  than  to  any  other  mem- 
ber, if  not  indeed  to  all  the  others 
combined.  She  was  of  tireless 
energy  and  superb  executive  capa- 
citv.     Of    boundless    ambition,    she 



•used  it  exclusively  for  her  people. 
The  strength  of  her  religious  faith 
seemed  at  times  to  verge  upon  the 
fanatical.  Being  a  little  Jesuitical 
she  inclined  to  he  a  little  unscrupu- 
lous in  her  methods,  hut  she  was 
sincere,  self  sacrificing  and  unre- 
mitting in  devotion  to  the  cause 
to    which    she    had    given    her    life. 

Very  different  from  Elder  Henry, 
she  imposed  no  restriction  upon 
herself  in  reading.  She  managed 
to  get  most  of  the  leading  novels  of 
the  times.  She  had  quite  a  library 
of  fiction,  and  sometimes  loaned  the 
books  to  those  with  whom  in  her 
opinion  it  was  safe.  While  she 
would  not  admit  the  fact  even  to 
her  compeers,  1  know  that  her 
ideas  in  regard  to  Shakerism  under- 
went a  radical  change  many  years 
before  she.  died,  and  her  belief  in 
the  perpetuity  of  the  society  was  a 
thing  of  the  past.  She  had  gradu- 
ated to  quite  an  extent  from  the 
narrow-mindedness  in  regard  to  se- 
ceding members  that  obtained  in 
earlier  times,  but  she  was  not  con- 
sistent in  that  while  she  corres- 
ponded freely  with  some  who  had 
left  the  Society,  she  discouraged 
and  prevented  others  from  doing 

Under  her  supervision  the  most 
complete  system  prevailed  in  every 
department  of  the  sisterhood. 
Xothing  escaped  her  eye.  Through 
her  lieutenants  she  was  almost  om- 
nipresent. Every  one  had  her  as- 
signed duties  and  the  Eldress  knew 
unfailingly  whether  or  no  they  were 
performed.  She  was  often  in  the 
kitchen  to  see  thai:  every  dish  was 
well  cooked,  and  in  the  dining  room 
examining  it  as  it  came  upon  the 
table  ;  and  many  a  time  she  would 
herself  wait  upon  the  table  to  make 
sure  we  received  all  needful  atten- 
tion. Every  girl  was  scrutinized 
as  to  her  clothing  and  manners  to 
the  confusion  of  the  careless  of- 

In  a  few  months'  visit  at  the  So- 

ciety of  South  Union,     Ky.,     I  had 

opportunity  to  observe  the  contrast 
m  the  management  of  an  Institu- 
tion.' In  one  of  the  Families  there, 
trie  kitchen  and  its  appurtenances, 
its  dour  and  meal  bins  were  less 
neat  and  tidy  than  the  feed  room  of 
our  hen  house  at  home,  demonstra- 
ting the  fact  that  the  virtues  and 
defects  were  attributable  rather  to 
the  directors  and  personnel  in  each 
case,  than   to   the    Institution   itself. 

Canterbury  was  fortunate  in  hav- 
ing able  leaders  from  the  very 
first  of  its  existence,  and  fortunate 
in  having  so  able  a  woman  until 
near  its  ending.  Dorothy  possess- 
ed great  ideality,  which  the  pe- 
culiar ideas  and  the  exalted  spiritual 
belief  of  the  Shakers  gave  full 
scope  ;  and  being  placed  there  when 
a  young  child,  and  coming  to 
womanhood  in  the  greatest  spirit- 
ualistic history  of  the  Society,  she 
became  one  of  their  most  powerful 
mediums,  having  visions  and  songs 
and  spiritual  gifts  almost  innum- 
erable and  dwelling  in  the  Heavens 
most  of  the  time  :  but  in  later  years 
she  came  down  to  the  earth  and 
found  that  to  be  the  more  solid 

Although  the  Shakers  have  al- 
ways recognized  the  most  perfect 
equality-  of  the  sexes,  yet  in  certain 
conditions,  as  for  instances  in  wor- 
ship, both  cannot  lead,  and  in  this 
and  similar  cases  the  initiative  was 
always  conceded  to  the  brethren. 
So  also,  as  there  was  no  divided 
financial  interest,  the  brethren  only 
were  Trustees,  the  title  of  the  Of- 
fice sisters  being  Office  Deaconess- 
es. The  brethren  kept  all  the 
books  of  account,  and  in  their 
names  were  made  all  deeds  and 
titles   to  real   estate. 

In  the  earlier  part  of  her  official 
career  Dorothy  was  very  deferen- 
tial to  her  brethren,  and  insistently 
urged  this  upon  her  sisters,  and 
the  mutual  relations  of  the  sexes 
was    very    harmonious.       But    later 


in  life,  when  the  ranks  of  the 
brethren  became  depleted  and  the 
general  character  of  their  ability 
weakened;  and  while  on  the  other 
hand  the  sisterhood  retained,  and 
in  some  respect  exceeded  its  form- 
er vig  >r.  it  was  quite  natural  that 
Dorothy  should  realize  and  be 
tempted  to  exercise  her  superiority- 
ll  was  also  only  natural  that  the 
brethren  should  resent  the  usurpa- 
tion of  their  old  time  prerogatives 
and  upon  occasion  make  it  ap- 

The  sisters  finally  demanded  a 
separate  interest  in  business.  They 
sold  the  product  of  their  industry, 
kept  separate  books  of  account  and 
managed  their  own  finances  inde- 
pendently. Little  by  little  they  ac- 
quired the  larger  portion  of  the  au- 
thority and  deciding  voice.  It 
proved  to  be  a  mistaken  policy.  It 
caused  dissension  and  was  a  fruit- 
ful cause  of  the  loss  of  some  of 
their  best  men.  a  misfortune  which 
thev   most   deeply   deplored. 

Eldress  Dorothy  was  a  woman  of 
unusual  magnetic  power,  and  could 
sway  her  sisters  pretty  much  at  her 
own  sweet  will.  She  had  a  big 
motherly  heart,  but  there  were  op- 
posing sides  to  her  character.  She 
could  and  would  be  wonderfully 
kind  and  motherly,  or  she  could 
ami  would  inflict  a  verbal  laceration 
or  icily  freeze  the  very  soul  of  the 
victim  of  her  displeasure.  She 
would  for  extended  periods  inflict 
humiliation  upon  some  poor  girl, 
seeking  to  crush  her  spirit,  or  pride, 
as  she  called  it  ;  would  isolate  her 
for  days  from  association  with  her 
companions.  She  could  mortify 
them  in  the  presence  of  other  sis- 
ters until  the  worm  would  some- 
times turn  and  decide  to  leave  the 

When  she  found  she  had  gone  too 
far  no  one  could  exceed  her  in  at- 
tempting a  reparation.  She  would 
pet  and  caress  them  and  elevate 
them  to  the  seventh  Heaven  of  her 

love.  Nothing  was  now  too  good  for 
them.  She  would  procure  rides  for 
them,  possibly  give  them  some  de- 
sired article  of  clothing,  or  a  visit 
with  a  brother  of  whom  the  girl  was 
especially  fond,  and  the  Eldress  was 
well  informed  upon  this  point. 

But  with  many  of  her  young  sis- 
ters, the  high  spirited  ones  and 
some  whom  she  most  greatly  desir- 
ed to  keep,  there  came  a  last  time 
for  endurance.  They  broke  under 
the  strain  and  sallied  forth  to  seek 
and  to  make  another  home.  Even 
then,  after  thev  had  actually  gone 
out,  the  Eldress  endeavored,  time 
after  time  to  recall  them,  but  very, 
very  seldom  did  one  return  after 
tasting  the  joy  of  independence  and 
finding  that  they  were  not  troubled 
by  conscience  or  remorse,  as  the 
supposed  penalty  for  their  secession. 

In  the  evening  of  her  life  the 
Eldress  made  a  radical  change  in 
dealing  with  her  young  people,  and 
sought  to  make  of  them  good  moral 
women  rather  than  mere  religious 
devotees.  I  am  informed  by  those 
who  attended  her  in  her  last  illness 
that  she.  like  Elder  Henry,  died 
unhappily.  Very  much  of  her  time 
for  weeks  previous  to  her  death  was 
spent  in  weeping.  What  the  bur- 
den of  her  sorrow  was  remained 
un revealed,  as  she  shared  with  no 
one  her  confidence.  She  prayed  for 
an  extended  lease  of  life,  but 
whether  to  finish  some  uncomplet- 
ed work  or  to  atone  for  some  re- 
gretted act  must  remain  a  mystery. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  I  was  placed 
with  Benjamin  Smith,  who  was  the 
clothier  and  tailor.  The  sisters  ran 
the  looms  at  the  mill,  and  my  duties 
brought  me  into  close  association 
with  them.  .When  we  washed  the 
wool  other  sisters  always  rendered 
assistance.  At  these  times  our  din- 
ner was  brought  to  us  and  we  ate 
it  together  in  a  nice  social  way. 
From  now  on  I  was  associated  with 
sisters  in  my  work  more  or  less,  and 
more  so  than  any  other  of  the  boys 



or  young  men:  but  all  the  time  the 
Kkiresscs  were  looking  after  our 
protection,  and  when  for  any  pur- 
pose sisters  spent  a  day  or  less  in 
company  with  one  or  more  of  the 
other  sex  whether  at  work  or  in  a 
ride,  their  first  duty  after  such 
event  was  a  report  to  the  Elders  all 
that  transpired,  giving  all  possible 
account  of  the  conversation. 

After  leaving  the  Boys  Order  1 
enjoyed  many  opportunities  of 
meeting  Helen  Olney.  She  soon 
became  a  member  oi.  one  of  the 
crews  that  took  their  turns  in  cook- 
ing. ?nd  as  my  trap  setting  took  me 
into  the  kitchen  quite  frequently, 
we  would  see  and  speak  to  each 
other  when  her  turn  came  around. 
When  not  in  the  kitchen  she  waited 
upon  our  table,  month  after  month 
for  vears.  At  such  times  meal  af- 
tei  meal  we  could  exchange  smiles 
of  recognition.  Then  there  came 
a  time  when  we  attended  the  same 
Union  meeting,  and  we  then  could 
talk  together  as  we  pleased.  When 
ill  my  care  of  the  garden  the  peas, 
beans,  strawberries  and  currants 
were  ready  for  harvesting  and  for 
the  table,  that  was  the  sisters'  job, 
and  Helen  was  sometimes  one  of 
the  company,  and  often  I  would 
spend  a  few  moments  picking  them 
with  her  into  her  basket  or  pail. 
A  currant  bush  afforded  a  nice  cozy 
place  for  a  tryst,  a  very  little  bit  all 
to  ourselves.  Xo  words  were  ever 
.->poken  that  might  not  with  pro- 
priety been  uttered  most  publicly, 
nor  did  our  hands  ever  touch;  but 
the  little  exclusive  ness  of  it  was 
most  delicious. 

1  was  ever  careful  meanwhile  to 
give  sufficient  attention  to  the 
others  to  avoid  comment  and  jeal- 
ousy. Eventually  conscience  began 
to  make  a  little  havoc  with  what  I 
feared  was  a  violation  of  strict 
Shaker  propriety.  I  was  conscious 
of  loving  Helen  better  than  the 
other  girls,  and  that  I  was  indulg- 
ing  in    a    little    partiality    when    we 

were  taught  to  love  all  equally. 
Like  a  good  Shaker  I  confessed  this 
to  my  Elder.  I  do  not  recall  what 
he  said  to  me  but  lie  did  not  re- 
prove me.  In  fact  I  am  inclined  to 
think  it  was  a  novelty  to  have  a 
young  man  voluntarily  state  such 
a   fact. 

From  some  remarks  made  to  me 
by  the  Eldress  some  time  after- 
wards 1  knew  he  must  have  told 
her.  Naturally  I  felt  chagrined 
at  first  at  what  seemed  a  betrayal 
of  my  confidence,  but  1  found  it 
real!}-  increased  her  esteem  for  me, 
and  she  pursued  a  very  tactful  and 
judicious  course  in  regard  to  it.  If 
in  similar  cases  where  two  young 
people  evinced  a  fondness  for  each 
other-  she  had  been  equally  discreet 
site  might  have  experienced  better 

Still  in  most  other  cases  there 
may  have  been  clandestine  inter- 
views in  out  of  the  way  places,  with 
possible  embraces  and  kisses,  and 
the  passing  of  notes.  1  do  not 
know,  but  if  so,  and  if  disccwery 
was  made  to  the  Elders  through  no 
honesty  of  the  young  folks  them- 
selves, in  that  case  they  forfeited,  to 
a  certain  extent,  their  right  to  com- 
plete confidence. 

In  bur  case,  instead  of  trying  to 
prevent  our  intercourse  she  really 
provided  opportunities  for  it.  Oc- 
casonaliy  I  would  be  sent  to  Con- 
cord or  some  other  place  on  busi- 
ness, and  if  consistent,  would  offer 
to  take  two  or  three  sisters  for  a 
ride.  In  such  cases  Helen  would 
sometimes  form  one  of  the  party, 
and  I  knew  that  her  inclusion  was 
for  the  purpose  of  pleasing  me. 

In  this  connection  I  think  it  will 
not  be  amiss  to  note  a  few  instances 
of  this  kind  to  show  that  human 
nature  crops  out  in  Shaker  Village 
as  elsewhere,  and  again  to  accredit 
the  Shakers  with  using  every  pos- 
sible effort  to  maintain  a  clean 
chaste  life  in  full  accordance  with 
what    they   profess.       For     obvious 



reasons  1  withhold  the  true  names 
of  the  persons  participating  in  these 
incidents,  although  nearly  all  of 
them  have  long  since  gone  to  that 
undiscovered  country  from  whose 
bburri  no  traveller  returns. 
•  Elbridge  Jones  and  Susan  Has- 
kell formed  a  mutual  attachment 
and  planned  to  elope.  The  girl  re- 
pented and  confessed.  She  lived  to 
old  age  and  died  at  the  Village. 
The  young  man  left  the  Society,  as 
was  invariably  the  case  with  the 
young  men,  enlisted  in  the  Union 
army  and  died  in  a  hospital  from 

George  Mason  and  Harriet 
Adams  became  affected  with  the 
same  malady.  George  left  and  not 
long  thereafter  was  killed  by  an 
explosion  of  a  powder  mill.  Har- 
riet finally  withdrew  and  is  still 
living  at   an   advanced   age. 

Giber t  Brown  came  to  the  So- 
ciety when  a  child.  He  was  as 
conscientious  and  efficient  as  any 
man  of  the  Society.  He  became 
warmly  attached  to  a  beautiful  girl 
of  about  my  age.  some  eight  years 
younger  than  himself,  and  his  af- 
fection was  returned  by  her.  While 
1  do  not  know  the  particulars  of 
the  affair,  1  do  know  enough  to  be- 
lieve that  the  girl  confessed  to  the 
Eldress.  and  the  man  was  talked  to 
in  a  manner  that  he  resented.  There 
must  have  been  a  bad  break  some- 
how for  he  was  removed  to  the 
North  Family  and  it  almost  broke 
his  heart.  He  was  my  very  dear 
friend  and  he  confided  to  me  his 
sorrow  at  leaving  the  home  of  his 
childhood,  and  the  bitterness  he  felt 
toward  those  officers  for  their  in- 
justice to  him.  My  sympathies 
were  with  him  and  I  visited  him  at 
the  Xorth  Family  in  the  fields  and 
woods  wdiere  he  worked.  He  was 
an  Elder  there  until  he  withdrew  a 
few  years  later.  The  girl  died  be- 
fore he  left.  He  never  married. 
The  "lives  of  both  were  blighted. 
i   know  that  she  continued  to  visit 

him  after  his  moving  to  the  other 
Family,  showing  her  love  was  still 
there.     It  was  truly  a  sad  case. 

'i'wo  brothers,  children  of  parents 
who,  joined  the  Shakers  early  in 
the  forties,  each  had  a  girl  love,  and 
it  was  known  by  everybody.  The 
Eldresses  omitted  no  etfort  to  break 
up  the  affairs.  Both  couples  were 
infatuated  and  much  in  earnest 
about  it.  They  were  watched  and 
the  girls  were  guarded,  and  one 
man  was  removed  to  another  Fami- 
ly and  the  girl  loved  by  the  other 
man  to  still  another1  Family  and 
yet  the  business  went  merrily  on 
until  finally  one  girl,  or  woman, 
for  both  were  over  thirty,  left  the 
society,  followed  very  soon  by  her 
lover.  The  other  brother  left  soon 
after,  but  his  love  remained  in  the 
society  quite  a  time,  but  finally 
followed  the  others  and  all  were 
married  at  last.  An  occasional 
elopement  would  occur  without  any 
knowledge  by  the  Elders  of  any 
unlawful  intimacy  existing.  Some 
projected  elopements  were  foiled, 
yet  in  such  cases  the  spell  usually 
remained  unbroken,  and  the  final 
clearance  only  a  little  while  defer- 

The  record  of  my  personal  ex- 
periences would  not  be  complete 
without  referring  again  to  my  men- 
tal attitude  ;  whether  1  had  become 
reconciled  to  the  situation  ;  whether 
I  had  attained  contentment  and 
happiness.  I  was  growing  strong 
in  faith.  My  purpose  to  always 
remain  a  Shaker  was  fixed.  1  be- 
lieved the  gaining  of  Eternal  Life 
was  worth  all  the  sacrifice  of  earth- 
ly pleasure.  I  feared  in  turning 
back  to  worldly  enjoyments  to  lose 
for  ages  my  opportunities  for  sal- 
vation, my  rightful  place  in  the 
ranks  of  the  just  made  perfect.  Yes, 
it  was  fear  that  held  me.  This  life 
possessed  little  charm.  There  was 
little  of  joy  in  it  for  me.  Year  af- 
ter year  I  longed  for  death,  but 
wanted  to  die  a  Shaker.     Night  af- 



ter   night   as    1    laid    my    bead    upon 

my  pillow  did  1  wish  it  might  he  my 
last  day  upon  earth.  My  physical 
condition  may  have  had  something 
to  do  with  this.  Not  being  strong 
I  may  have  heen  a  little  morbid. 
I  was  seldom  ill  enough  to  keep 
me  from  cork,  and  I  worked  hard 
and  faithfully.  I  was  nut  continual- 
ly under  depression.  I  did  not  wear 
my  heart  upon  my  sleeve.  I  never 
gave  expression  to  my  feelings,  and 
1  am  sure  no  one  ever  guessed  them, 
and  if  my  old  friends  could  read 
these  lines  they  would  be  surprised 
in  the  extreme. 

I  am  absolutely  certain,  how- 
ever, that  his  feeling  was  shared  by 
many  others,  particularly  so  of  the 
young  women.  It  was  the  inevi- 
table consequence  of  an  unnatural 
life  shut  oil  from  the  sweetest  pleas- 
ures that  gladden  the  human  heart. 
Just  at  the  stage  when  the  young 
man  craves  a  love  all  his  very  own, 
and  in  its  joys  the  future  looks  so 
beautiful,  he  finds  himself  immured 
in  an  Institution  of  sexual  convent 
gloom.  Surround  it  as  you  will  by 
attempt  to  make  it  gladsome,  you 
cannot  change  its  nature  nor  the 
effect  of  it. 

Visitors  to  our  Village,  seeing 
the  neatness  and  order  everywhere 
conspicuous;  partaking  of  the  viands 
invitingly  spread  upon  the  table ; 
beholding  the  smiling  faces  of  the 
sisters,  and  listening  to  the  well- 
trained  and  musical  voices  of  their 
singers,  may  well  believe  that  hap- 
piness here  reigns  supreme,  and  may 
indeed  wonder  low  any  one  could 
leave  this  lovely  place.  But  were 
they  gifted  to  delve  deeply  into  the 
human  heart,  to  feel  its  cravings, 
its  almost  agonizing  longing  for 
pleasures  from  which  the  Shaker 
is  and  necessarily  must  be  debar- 
red,   they    would    understand      that 

which    is   difficult    and      almost   im- 
possible  to   describe. 

Another  fact  must  be  admitted. 
To  one  who  has  been  a  Shaker 
from  early  childhood,  the  troubles 
of  lite  outside,  its  dangers,  its  stren- 
uousness  are  unknown.  He  dwells 
chiefly  upon  that  of  which  he  is  de- 
prived. He  needs  experience  to 
teach  him  the  value  of  a  shelter 
from  the  evil  and  sins  of  the  world, 
and  hence  we  see  the  reason  for  the 
uneasiness  of  the  young  people. 
In  the  earlier  da}  s  the  society  was 
very  largely  of  older  persons  who 
had  mingled  with  the  world,  be- 
come familiar  with  its  rougher  side, 
and  thereby  were  made  able  to  ap- 
preciate a  more  quiet  life. 

On  arriving  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  every  one  was  required  to  sign 
the  Covenant,  thereby  accepting  all 
the  responsibilities  and  becoming 
eligible  to  all  the  privileges  of 
membership.  They  now  dedicated 
soul  and  body  to  the  sacred  cause. 
They  renounced  all  claim  to  private 
property,  and  if  any  came  to  them 
by  will  or  inheritance  it  must  be 
transferred  to  the  general  fund. 
If  they  should  leave  the  Society 
they  could  claim  no  compensation 
for  services  rendered.  The  signing 
of  the  Covenant  was  usually  made 
an  impressive  event.  In  so  large 
a  number  of  young  people  there 
would  often  be  several  of  nearly 
the  same  age.  The  signing  of  the 
older  ones  would  be  delayed  until 
all  of  the  class  arrived  at  the  right 
age,  and  if  one  of  this  number  with- 
drew from  the  Society  it  was  made 
to  appear  a  matter  of  great  re- 
proach, and  somewhat  of  a  disgrace 
to  the  entire  company.  I  think  the 
company  with  whom  I  signed  the 
covenant  consisted  of  three  brethren 
and  eight  sisters,  of  whom  Helen 
was  one. 

To   be  Continued. 



By   IVilliam  C.  A  dims. 

Once  there  lived  a  mighty  chieftain. 
Good  and  wise  Pemigewasset, 
Chief  (  l  redmen  of  the   mountains, 
Eyes  as  bright  as   sun  at  midday, 
Swift  on  foot  as  bounding  red  deer; 
On  the  wartrail  bad  no  equal ; 
Louder  titan  the  howl  of  grey  wolf 
Was  his  warery,  was  his  warwhoop 
When  he  called  his  braves  together, 
When  he  called  them  forth  to  battle. 

Pemigewasset,  prophet,  seer, 
Mighty  chieftain  of  the  mountains, 
Loved  the  mountains  and  the  woodlands, 
Loved  the   rivers  and   the  fountains, 
L'Oved  all   nature,  loved  his  people, 
Knew  the  long  trails,  cross    the  mountain: 
Knew  the  pathways  through   the  forests, 
Often  talked  with  the  Great  Spirit, 
Lived  in  peace  with  friendly  nations. 
Thus   lived   Chief   Pemigewasset, 
Chief  of  redmen  of   the   mountains. 

In  the  valley  all  was  peaceful, 

In  the  village  all  was  stillness. 

In  the  wigwam  all  was  quiet. 

Xow  a  warwhoop  rent  the  air, 

"Twas  the  warwhoop  of  the  Mohawks, 

They  had   come   from   lands  far  westward. 

From  the  land  across   the  river, 

Come   to  fight  Pemigewasset ; 

Hurled  themselves  upon  his  people. 

Hand  to  hand   in  fur}'   fought  they, 

Fought  till   stars   came   out  at  night  time. 

Proud   and   brave    Pemigewasset 
On  to   vict'ry   led   his   brave  men, 
Scattered  wide  the  Mohawk  warriors, 
Shattered  all  their  hopes  of  vict'ry. 
But  the  chief  Pemigewasset 
Still  determined,  still  defiant, 
Called  together  all  his  warriors, 
Told  them  all  about  the  Mohawks, 
Told  them  how  they  broke  their  treaties, 
How  they  never  kept  a  promise, 
How  they  warred  upon  his  people, 
That   the  cunning  Mohawk   warriors 
Must  be  driven   from  the  mountains. 


Then  the  brave  Pemigewassets 

On    their   laces   spread   the   warpaint, 

Brought    their    arms   of    warfare    hither, 

Madly    in   pursuit    they   followed 

Followed    they  the   Mohawk  warriors. 

Stopped  not  till  they  reached  the  river 

Where    they   halted   for   the    night   time. 

Where  they  waited  for  the  morning 

To  renew   once  more   their  warfare. 

But  the  sly  and  craft}"  Mohawks 

Under   cover  of  the  darkness. 

With   the  cunning  of  the  red  fox 

Spied  the  brave  Pemigewassets, 

Seized  and   bound   them   as  they  slept   there, 

Took  them  captive  in  the  night  time, 

Then  the  cheering  Mohawk  warriors 

Quickly    led   their   captives   homeward, 

In  the  prison  safely  placed  them, 

Then   they   waited   for  the   morning. 

Rut  Minerwa,  Mohawk   princess, 
Saw    the   chief,    Pemigewasset, 
She  admired  him,  loved  him  warmly. 
Planned  at  once  to  give  him  warning. 
From   his  bonds  she  quickly  freed  him, 
Then    straightway   freed   his    warriors. 
Now   the  princess,  proud  Minerwa, 
Knew  full   well   that  on  the  morrow 
With    her   life    must   pay   the    forfeit 
For  betraying  thus  het   people, 
Planned    to    join    Pemigewasset. 
That  she   might   deceive  her   father, 
Make  him  think  that  she  had  perished, 
She  ran  quickly  to  the  water 
Her  canoe  in  haste  unfastened 
Thus  unfastened,  she  upturned  it 
Pushed  it  out  upon   the  water, 
On  the  water  left  it  drifting 
Then  made  haste  to  join  the  chieftain. 

In    the  morning  when   the   sun   rose 
Looked  in  vain   the  Mohawk  chieftain 
For  his  captives  from  the  mountains 
They  had  vanished  in  the  night  time 
Taking  with  them  proud  Minerwa 
Who  the  father  thought  had  perished. 
She  had  joined   Pemigewasset, 
Took  him   for  her  husband, 
Journeyed  with   him  to  his  wigwam 
In  his  home  among  the  mountains. 


Sadly  walked  the  Mohawk  chieftain 

In  and  out  among  his  people 

For  his  thoughts  were  on  his  daughter, 

On  the  princess,  on  Minerwa. 

Sadder  grew  each  day  the  old  man 

And  each  day   he  grew  more  feeble. 

Lingered  ever  near  the  water 

Where  he  thought  his  daughter  perished. 

Years   thereafter  came  some   warriors 
From  the  Hurons  to  the  mountains. 
Came  from  lands  thai  la_\  far  westward. 
Came  to  fight   Pemigewasset, 
Came   to   war  upon   his  people. 
Fiercely  waged  the  cruel  warfare 
And   the   chief,   Pemigewasset, 
In  the  leg  was  badly  wounded. 
But  the  Hurons  were  defeated. 
Driven   quickly  from  the  mountain. 
By  chance  a  Huron  warrior 
Saw  Minerwa.  saw  the  princess. 
Saw    the   daughter  of   the    chieftain. 
Wife  of  Chief  Pemigewasset. 
Straightway  told  the  Mohawk  chieftain 
That    he'd    seen    Minerwa.    princess, 
That  she   lived   among   the   mountains. 
Wife    of    Chief    Pemigewasset. 
Xow    in    close    attention    listened 
'Idle  old  chieftain  to  the  story 
To  the   message   of  the   warrior. 
Though  his  head  was  bowed  in  silence 
In  his  breast  his  heart   was  throbbing 
For   he    longed   to    see   his   daughter 
Who  he  thought  long  since  had  perished. 
Sent  for  her  to  come  and  see  him. 
Promised    that    she'd    have    protection 
On    her  journey    through    the    forests. 
And  the  daughter's  heart   grew   softer 
When   she   heard   her   father's  message. 
Then    Minerwa   planned   the   journey, 
Planned  to  go  and  see  her  father 
Who  had   now   grown   old   and   feeble. 
But  the  chief,  Pemigewasset, 
Lamed  in  battle  with   the   Hurons 
Could    not    take    the    journey    with    her; 
He  would  wait  upon   the  mountain, 
He  would  wait  there  for  her  coming 
They   would   talk  each  day   in  smoke   sign: 
Thus  they  parted  as  young  lovers 
Thinking  soon  they'd  see  each  other 
In   their   home   among    the   mountains. 
On  the-   mountain   top  he    waited 


™UH   Sv  T   ;!nd   nursed   her   ^ther 
|  «   the   Mohawks  spirit  left  him 

Iher .she .turned    her   footsteps   homeward. 

Soon   .1   hr-h°n:e  amongTthe   mountains. 
Soon   shed   see    her   chieftain    husband. 
sut,   alas,    her   hopes    soon    vanished 
£or  she  met  a  termer  suitor. 
Filled  with  rage  he  seized  and  bound  her 
fold  her  that  she  soon  must  perish  ' 

Humbly  there  she  plead  for  mercy 
But  no  mercy  showed  the  warrior, 
1  hus    she   perished    in    the    forest 
Thus  site  talked  no  more  in  smoke  signs 
10  her  husband  in  the  mountain. 

Still  the   chieftain  lingered,  waited 
For   the    princess,   for    Minenva 
v? Tfh  rthe   summers,    through    the 
Waited   there    Pemigewasset 
Keeping  watch  upon  the  mountain. 
ie.r  by  year  he  sat  and  waited 
K-u  the  princess,  for  Minenva. 
Feebler  grew  each  year  the  chieftain 
Then  oned ay  his  spirit  left  him, 
{-ei t  to  join  his  wife  Minerwa 
In  the  Hunting-  Grounds  far  westward 

That   this   story   of   devotion 

Of  the   chieftain    for   his   princess 

May  thus  never  be  forgotten, 

1  he    Great    Spirit    carved  .a    profile, 

Carved  It  in  the  cold  gray  granite, 

Carved  a  face  upon   the  cliff  side 

Fa7eJrX-?iM™  °f  the  fountain/ 
lace  of  Chief   Pemigewasset. 





By   Ham 

As  Persis  Fisher  stood  feeding  the 
chickens  the  bright  California  sun 
touched    her    narrow-chested    figure 

with  a  pitiless  finger.  It  showed 
with  no  softening  shadows,  the  an- 
gular temples  and  tight  little  knot 
of  brown  hair.  The  clear  eyes, 
however,  needed    no   shading. 

From  her  porch  the  next  neigh- 
bor called  :  "Mis'  Brandts  has  gone.*' 

"Gone!    Gone    where?" 

"Gone  to  Alaska  an'  the  Knoltons 
are  going  to  Niagara  tomorrow. 
Some  folks  do  have  a  good  time 
in  this  world.  I  reckon  ther's  no- 
body'd  like  to  see  the  pretty  places 
of  this  world  Fetter  than  I,  but 
here  I'm  stuck." 

Giving  her  pan  a  final  shake,  Per- 
sis turned  toward  the  porch,  resting 
her  back  against  a  post.  A  tiny 
smile  wrinkled  the  corners  of  her 
mouth.  "I  guess,"  she  said,  "there's 
lots  of  pretty  places  to  see." 

"I  always  wanted  to  go  to 
Niagara,  an'  th'  Yellowstone,  an' 
then  to  E-e-urup." 

The  smile  in  Persis  eyes  deep- 
ened. "I'd  love  to  travel,"  she  af- 
firmed, "and  see  all  that  but"- — 
hesitating.  "1  guess  some  place  is 
prettier  to  each  of  us  than  any 
other.  Maybe  like  the  rainbow- 
each  sees  her  own.  I  guess  Joe 
English  Hill  would  be  my  prettiest 

"Joe  English  Hill!  For  goodness 
sake  who  is  that  ?" 

Persis  laughed  aloud.  "It  isn't 
a  he.  It  is  a  hill  in  Xew  Hamp- 
shire. Mother  was  born  at  the  foot 
of  it  and  I  guess  there  isn't  a  pret- 
tier place  in  the  world." 

"Joe  English  Hill,"  repeated  the 
other  woman. 

"Its  named  for  Joe  English  who 
was  chased  there  by  Indians.  Its 
just  granite,  smooth  like  the  head 
of  a  bald   man,   with   trees  growing 

't    Pervier. 

along  the  lower  edges.  Joe  English 
ran  up  on  top  with  the  Indians  close 
behind.  There  was  no  place  to 
hide.  The  side  of  the  hill  goes  down, 
straight,  most  as  steep  as  the  side 
of  a  house." 

Persis  stopped  talking  and  star- 
ed out  in  front  as  if  she  could  see 
the  man  on  the  hill. 

' What'd  he  do?"  the  neighbor 
demanded  in   sharp   tones. 

"Oh,"  Persis  started  as  if  recall- 
ed from  a  distance,  "there  was  a  pile 
of  brush  just  at  the  edge  of  this 
steep  place.  Joe  English  dived  un- 
der that  and  the  Indians  were  run- 
ning so  fast  they  could  not  stop  and 
so  fell  over." 

"They  weren't  very  bright  In- 
dians." retorted  the  neighbor  in  dis- 

Persis  smiled.  "I  used  to  think 
that  too.  but,"  wistfully,  "I  wish  I 
could  see  Joe   English  Hill." 

"Haint  you  ever  seen  it?" 

"No,  I've  never  been  east." 

"1  can't  see  how  it  could  be 
pretty,  just  a  chunk  of  rock." 

"I  guess  that  is  my  own  rainbow." 
replied  Persis.  smiling  wdiimsically 
to  herself  as  she  went  into  the 

A  few  weeks  later  Persis  stood 
in  the  doorway  talking  to  stout,  old 
Dr.  Morley.  Her  eyes  peered  out 
of  her  waxen  face  with  a  dazed  look. 
"Doctor,"  she  faltered,  "are  you 
sure  ?" 

"Miss  Persis,  it  is  my  business  to 
be  sure.  I  can't  afford  to  be  guess- 

Smiling  vaguely  she  swept  the 
back  of  her  hand  across  here  eyes. 
"How  long?" 

"Four  months — with  extreme 
care,   maybe    six." 

"You  are  sure  that  I  can  not  live 
more  than  six  months?" 



"Sure,"  snapped  the  doctor,  feel- 
ing making  him  brusque. 

After  a  silence  that  listed  a  long 
minute  she  exclaimed.  "Doctor  Mor- 
ley    I'm    going    home." 

This  was  a  changed  woman,  a 
smiling,    exultant,    radiant    creature. 

"S-sure-sure,"  the  man  fairly 
stuttered   in   Ids   surprise. 

'•You  don't  under  sta  ltd."  she 
laughed.  "All  my  life  1  have  want- 
ed to  see  New  Hampshire.  Mother 
was  horn  there  and  talked  so  much 
about  it  1  felt  that  I  knew  and  lov- 
ed it  as  she  did.  Since  she  left  me 
I  wanted  to  go  there  hut  all  I  had 
was  this  house.  Now  I  can  sell  the 
place  and  go  home.  I  can  go  to 
joe   English   Hill." 

"E-eh."  said   the  doctor. 

"That's  the  hill  where  mother 
lived,"    site    explained. 

The  following  month  was  a  busy 
one  for  Persis.  She  sold  her  small 
property  and  with  all  her  worldly 
possessions  packed  in  two  unpre- 
tentious trunks  was  ready  for  the 
east.  During  this  time  her  talk 
was  not  of  the  relatives  she  was  to 
see  for  the  first  time,  nor  of  the 
country  she  was  to  traverse,  but  of 
Joe  English  Hill.  She  did  not  seem 
to  dread  the  parting  from  life  long 
friends  or  the  inevitable  ending 
that  was  approaching.  Her  only 
fear  was  that  she  might  not  live  to 
see  Joe   English   Hill. 

When  the  morning  came  for  her 
start,  a  crowd  of  kindly  neighbors 
gathered  to  see  her  off  on  her 
journey  "home"  and  to  load  her 
with  gifts.  She  was  almost  the 
only  one  who  shed  no  tear,  but  with 
a  radiant  smile  waved  to  them  from 
the  car  as  long  as  she  could  dis- 
tinguish a  face. 

That  was  a  wonderful  journey, 

The  gaunt,  shy  old  maid  usually 
afraid  of  strangers,  made  friends  all 
along  the  way.  She  seemed  to  have 
shed  the  husk  of  self-consciousness 
and  to  be  thinking  only  of  the  won- 
drous thing  that  was  coming  to  her. 

She  talked  with  a  hard  faced 
woman  about  going  "home,"  till  the 
paint,  which  Persis  never  saw.,  was 
tear  streaked. 

She  never  knew  that  one  blase 
traveling  man  after  listening  to  the 
story  and  perhaps  reading  a  tale 
that  her  lips  did  not  utter,  rushed 
to  the  rear  and  with  a  queer  mist 
before  his  eyes  said  a  word  that 
would  have  shocked  the  gentle  old 

When  Persis  entered  the  car  a 
stout,  high-nosed  woman  had  taken 
a  long  look  at  her  through  a  gold 
lorgnette,  starting  at  the  hem  of 
her  neat  serge  dress  and  ascending 
slowly  to  the  wing  on  her  hat. 
Then  the  stout  woman  turned  aside 
in  disdain. 

When  Persis  left  the  car  at 
Chicago-  this  woman  sent  a  porter 
scurrying  after  her  with  a  filled 
thermos  bottle,  a  silver  flask  of 
brandy  and  a  message  for  her  to 
take  them  to  keep  up  her  strength 
to  reach  Joe  English  Hill. 

"What  good  people  there  are  in 
this  world,"  Persis  said  to  the 
cousin  who  had   come   to  meet   her. 

She  remained  only  a  few  days  in 
Chicago  for  a  needed  rest  and  could 
not  be  persuaded  to  stop  longer 
because  she  was  anxious  to  reach 
New  Hampshire.  Leaving  Chicago, 
she  made  the  accjuaintance  of  a 
girlish  bride  whose  husband  was  a 
railroad  man.  Persis  told  her 
about  Joe  English  Hill.  Perhaps 
that  might  help  explain  how  it 
happened  that  people  smiled  "upon" 
her  so  pleasantly,  and  all  the  train 
men  were  so  considerate.  She  wras 
showered  with  candy,  fruit  and 
magazines.  The  flowers  at  her 
chair  vied  w  ith  those  of  the  actress 
two  seats  in  front.  Even  wdien 
she  changed  to  another  road  the 
kind    attentions    followed    her. 

It  was  a  very  frail,  tired  woman 
that  left  the  train  at  the  small  New- 
Hampshire  station  just  as  evening 
was    darkening    the    late    July    sky. 


A  cousin,  living  on  the  place  where 
her  mother  had  been  born,  met  her 
with  a  comfortable  carriage.  He 
lifted  her  into  the  carriage  like  a 
child.  She  rewarded  him  with  a 
happy  if   somewhat   wan   smile. 

As  they  drove  across  a  small 
wooden  bridge  she  bent  forward  to 
look  at  the  brook.  "That  must  be 
where  mother  and  Uncle  Charlie 
used  to  fish."  she  announced. 

"That  brook's  too  shallow  to  have 
big  fish,"  replied  the  cousin. 

"Mother  used  to  say  it  sang  over 
the  stones  like  a  happy  child  at 

"Deep  waters  run  still,"  the 
cousin    quoted    in    oratorical   tones. 

Later  when  they  crossed  another 
bridge  she  did  not  try  to  look  at  it. 
"1  expect  the  Cardinal  Flower  is 
in   blow,"  she   remarked. 

"Saw   some   yesterday.*' 

"I  never  saw  it  but  I  guess  it  is 

"A  good  hill  of  beans  looks  pret- 
tier to  me,"  he  answered. 
•    "Everyone      to    their     own      rain- 
bow,"   said    Persis      with      a      faint 

The  cousin  privately  believed 
that  her  mind  wandered.  At  the 
end  of  the  long  ride  she  was  so 
tired  she  had  to  be  carried  into  the 
house.  Her  last  words  were  "To- 
morrow  I'll   see   Joe  English   Hill." 

"Don't  set  your  heart  much  on 
that,"  said  the  cousin's  wife,  "for 
it  aint   much,   to   see." 

The  next  morning  she  was  un- 
able to  get  out  of  bed.  Among  the 
pillows  her  colorless  waxen  face 
looked  a  lifeless  thing  until  she 
opened  her  excited,  sparkling  eyes. 
She  hardly  touched  breakfast.  But 
she  would  i.ot  allow  the  shade  rais- 
ed so  that  she  might  look  out  of  the 

After  a  rest  she  asked  if  the  sun 

shone  on  joe  English  Hill.  Being 
told  that  ;t  did,  she  explained  to 
the  woman,  "You  see  I've  heard 
most  all  my  life,  while  mother  was 
with  me  that  is,  about  Joe  English 
Hill,  i  guess  its  the  loveliest  thing 
cm  God's  earth.  I'm  glad  I  shall 
see  it  first  with  the  sun  on  its  bald 

The  kindly  woman  opened  her 
lips  to  reply  then  hesitated  and 
closed  them  again. 

A  little  while  later  she  asked, 
"Shall  I  put  you  in  the  big  chair 
and  push  it  to  the  window  so  that 
you   can   look  out?" 

"if  you  only  would,"  the  sick 
woman  cried  in  an  ectasy  of  delight. 

It  was  done  very  gently  but  af- 
terward Persis  lay  among  the  pil- 
lows gasping.  The  woman  stretch- 
ed out  a  hand  to  raise  the  shade 
but  Persis  stopped  her.  Several 
long  minutes  she  lay  wth  closed 
eyes  while  the  woman  waited. 
'1  hen  opening  them  suddenly  she 
sat  erect  saving,  "Now,  please." 

Again  the  woman  opened  her 
lips  to  speak,  but  looking  at  the  wide 
brilliant  eyes,  closed  her  mouth 
into  a  grim,  straight  line.  Quick- 
ly she  reached  for  the  cord  and 
pulled  the  shade  high. 

Persis  breathing  jerkily,  leaned 
forward  in  her  chair,  her  happy 
eyes  focusing  on  the  bare,  ugly, 
rocky  hill  before  her.  Ller  eyes 
widened  with  a  look  that  was  al- 
most  fear. 

The  watching  woman  gripped 
the  chair-back  till  her  knuckles 
whitened  from  the  pressure. 

Persis  suddenly  turned  to  her 
with  a  smile.  "I  guess — it  isn't 
hozv  things  look— its  just  love  makes 
them  beautiful."  Then  the  tired 
head  dropped  back  among  the  pil- 



Through     the     kindness     of     Mr.  John   H.      Barllett.       A     gratifying 

Brookes  More  a  prize  of  350  is  offer-  number    of    entries    for    the    contest 

ed   for   the   best   poem    published    in  already  have  been  received,  some  of 

the  Granite      Monthly     during     the  which    are    printed    herewith,    while 

year    1921.       The   judges   are    Prof,  others   may   be    found   elsewhere    in 

Katharine     Lee     Bates,   Mr.   \Y.   S.  the  magazine. 
Braithwaite     and  former     Governor 


By   Virginia  B.  Ladd. 

Snow   everywhere   we   look!  Great  banks  of  snow— 
The  village  street  hard-trampled  as  a  floor. 

The  mercury  sinks  from  zero  to  below 

And  cold  gusts  howl  through  crannies  of  the  door. 

The  great  trees  creak.     Their  boughs  thresh  to  and  fro. 

One  huge  limb  snaps — and  crashes  through  the  drifts 
Across  the  path  betwixt  the  heaped  up  snow, 

And  there,  half  buried,  its  brown  form  uplifts. 

We  shiver,  and  draw  closer  'round  the  fire, 

And  think  of  those  outside  its  heartsome  cheer. 

And,  as    the  boisterous   winds   rise,   shrieking,   higher 
Our  vaguely  felt  unrest  is  tinged  with  fear. 

But  look!  Along  the  far  horizon  line 

Beyond  the  woods,  which   like  a  dark  band  show, 
There   gleam    the    sunset   lights!   They    seem    divine, 

As.  where  the  sky  joins  earth,  they  glow. 

Like    a    bright    revelation    on    this    dreary    scene 
They  speak  of  warmth  and  comfort  yet  to  be, 

Vivid  with  shades  of  rose  and   palest  green 
And  pearly  shell-tints  from   some  distant  sea. 

So,  though  the  piercing  gales  came  fraught  with  dread 
And  frost  benumbs  the  streams  and  lake  and  ground, 

Although  the  trees  and  tiny  plants  seem  dead 
And  icy  snow-crusts  everywhere  abound, 

What  joy  it  is  to  turn  from  this  wild  day 

And   catch   that  flashing  signal   from   the  west, 

Which,  though   the  hues  from  opal  pale   to  gray, 
Has  left  its  message  of  sweet  peace  and  rest. 


YMr:TOlAt^'SHA^TERS/v;:rf    / 

.  .  fix    Dqrothx    ff,'.   Smith 

;;M';i.t.,i;;        /  •  I  .1  !  .  ,. .  •  ;  ]      rirl<i|     "       \\i 

'       "  '       ';,:     :    •       Tarns.  tamsV'tams !     :,':  ' 
'V    "  :"  •  Will   they    never  -go'  :out  bf;,styTe 

""  ■        '     ,  "Their  Vogue"1  varies -"'    '     :.'ir;r': 

i,i'}--     ■    '•  ''-'■■  But'  vanishcth  not  a  Way."  "  ;    ' 
When'  i'  am  'a  'grandmother,"" 
1  verily  expect  to  see'"  :    ""  ' 
My  grown  children  and  small. 
Wearing  tains  of  some  sort. 

. .  '«ll  ■  j 

,rfj      [heroin 


PTfiol    1 

•  I/,      Dhnr-iCi 
■IT       .IVi    i 

,,.1           ,,.^:T: 

ifir,      ^tir-v/rlhi 

i .  <  f 

I  [even  ,h<u  e   I   shall  ■/,  /  :  ;       r  -:s      a 
Have  one  myself 

I'm  so  used,  to  them..-!.  •.  ...  \ 

"Why,  wheirl  was 'quite  tiny."'  '  ;  /;  '■' ."'  ''-'■'    ■'■yr> ;J 
Not  more  than  'six-  or  'eight; ::-     •:'";,/    ->d  J 
1    had  a' 'little ; blue- tain.' ;  --'•••'■-     nynotn   vul'l 

"A:navvblue  serge'  sailor's  •  k  i  f  1  cl  •'     ■  '"  '   ■'n' 
With  a  navy  ribbon  for  a  band 

.And  two  short  ribbons  ..;.,,.  .,,-,;)  jiioiy    >dT 
On  one  side,  the  right  side...  dm?  J  DguH  duO 

.1  wore.a  Vdue  idhixichilla  .coat .. . ,.  ;    ,Hj   ,  ^i/, 

i .Lined,  with  .bright.. red.  ..,-;;.;    i,  H  .  .;  .1.:   I  *:/. 
And  1   looked  like  my  little  brother 
Who, had, the ; same  kind  of  outfit.     .  ,,..,;„  .-, 7/ 
TSince,  then.  I've  always  had..    I(1  ,.,, 
A  distinctly  feminine  tarn.  ■,,-„■„!    ,,, 

r.     / 

When   I   was" ten  years  old, 
I    had   a   marvelous   tarn 
. Of  .-shiny' "patent  leather, 
. ',   Bj^clc' 'with   a'  rubber" 'neath   m: 
ft' was  large  and  round.]'  . 

I   used    it   for  a    looking    glass" 
When   it  was  lying  in  my  lap. 
'"'And  Twas  calling  on  old ' ladies1 ' 
■""•  With  Mother.  '  '  -:"  ■■••■■■-"  >••  ; 
l'cbuld  'see  my 'bobbed  riair':"|: 
'•"'  Inthis  mirror     "  ";  '  •'    " 

And  the  bright  red  jacket 
)))-•;:,  ,;../.  I  wore  with  the  tarn. :  •'•'<  "  ,;,i    >• 

;i:  1.  j    ;ijU 



>I  Jud 



:■ .  >.ri" 

; :  •// 

(P  A 

1  // 

,    >JiT 




>  r  i  0 

(fj    .0^ 



!  y_i 




•When  T  was:  twelve'  years  old,' 

I  had  a'da'rk" 'red' tarn   '  :  rnD  "": 

Of  yarn,  crocheted  by  Mother 

With  a  scalloped  edge  ••  ■'■••  oi   ■.;   fi  •/<>(  JbHW 
-  ';Andia  huge  Ted  pom-pbm'i    '■■:'■•    r!  >)/;■>   hrcA 
,;;:In 'the .middle 'Of:the  top.-    >T    ;';i;.»,:;  .rbirfW 
>    Then- 1  -had,  red  mittens;  to  match   U~A  -i.  il 

1    treasured   this  tamso  .much.        ...: 

That  \\  hci;   I. was  fotirtefe) 

I   still-had  it !;  ...  ,.:  .  .... 

And   I   learned,  to.  knit .... 

By  trying  on  a.  dark,  red.  scarf  . .      .  .  ; 
But  1   could,   never  wear  it  with  a  tain. 

(Whisper  it  but  this  tain'  still'  lives 
I  sold  ii  when  I,  came  to  college.) 

Hut  when  .'   reached  fourteen 
I  had1— -oh'  joy  and  bliss— '  '    ' 
A  really  pretty  tarn 
With  another  scarf  to 'match! 
This  tarn   was  white  and  ' blue 

Striped    with    little    pom-poms. '!■',. 

Over  one  car,  so  chic! 

Of  one   scarf    1    made  a  muff 

To  keep  one  hand  warm 

Wlul.ei  skating,xth.e  outside  cm-e\ -,  j 

Which    wasn't   holding   someone   else's 

Sometimes  this  muff  warmed  two  hands 

Jf   we  girls  skated  six  abreast 

And'  interlaced  our  arms:'.  ' ••-  '••'     •    ; 

I've  lust  the  tiny  muff  somehow  •       ■  •  ; 
But  not  the  tarn  yet. 

.Iff;  1     .iol    .    •  >,  ' :i  ,.':,     'ja\    1:  ;,    ...       ,:.    | 

When   I  became  sweet  sixteen'    ■'■,     '■    ■ 

I  had  a  tailored  tarn 

To  go  with  stern  sailor  suits      •■•'•'      ":  ' 

We  had  to  wear  in  boarding  school.    .   ' 

This  was  a  scarlet  tarn, 

Bright  scarlet,  felt,    I   guess/  ;      -■',;,:    ••' 

No  pom-poms,- stripes  nor  scallops  l,f>1 

But   a  very  tight  plain  band 

Around1  the  face:    :■'■•'       ■    .•■•;•    / 

Mine  was  too  tight' and  so'1   ••   •  ••    ••■'  -• 

With   great   regret   and   tears    and    smiles 
Contesting' in  my 'eyes       '  ;      ■'    ■■■'■■•   ■<■' 
I  tried  the  dear  thing  on    ■•■  -  ':^-":  vl  I 
One  last  time,  before 
I  sent  it  tor  the. Halifax  disaster,  -i  i.-.d    •■/, 

.'  ;;.  >.i     ...      ■■  •:•  •  /      ,:i.i\:n,i     ..     n  ■.'-.     ;.  ,  /, 

But  when  I  was  eighteen 
Then.iL.arrived  in  college.  •,,-....  ;,,,.,'.  .,;i "J" 
And  when, J  unpacked  my, trunks  ..  ;,;.,  j 
I  found  1  still  possessed  the 
Dark  red  crocheted  tam,;  .     .,    ....,,,,-.    /. 
The /blue  and   white  .  striped'  one,  ..     .,'.'..,'; 
And  then  still  the  plain  bright  red  one,' 
And    I   thought   I   must   wear   green 
An'cf  so   I   sold  the  red  9 ne,'"  '. 


And  gave  away  the  scarlet  one, 
And  kept  only   the   white  one, 
When   1   found  I   needn't  wear  green 
1    didn't   have   a    new   tain 
That  year — oh  Freshman  year! 

You'd  think  I'd  tire  of  tains 

But  no,   I   love   them   dearly. 

In   fact  I've  grown  quite  attached 

To  their  youthful  shape. 

Further   I   even  bought  another  one 

This  year,  of  rose  and  gold  braid 

Ali   broadcloth,  with   another 

Scarf  to  match,  as  usual. 

I  wonder  when  I  am  four  years  older 

What  kind  I'll  have? 


By    Charles   Never j 

The  night  lias  passed,  the  storm  is  o'er, 
The    silent   snow    flakes   fall   no   more. 

The  morning  dawns  unclouded,  fair, 
A  crisp}-   chill   is  in  the  air. 

The  sun  is  shining  clear  and  bright 
Upon  a  world  robed  all  in  white; 

All   blue   above,   all    white   below, 
A  fairy-land  of  virgin  snow. 

A  spotless  shroud   o'er  knoll  and   lea 
As  far  as  keenest  eye  can  see. 

No  field,   no   road,  no  wall,  no   lawn, 
The  hedges  and  the  shrubs  are  gone  ; 

No   barking  dog,  no   singing  bird- 
Not   e'en   a   human    voice   is    heard. 

The  landscape  lies  as  still  as  death, 
Unkissed  by  breezes'  chilly  breath. 

A   sleeping  world,  all   dazzling  white 
Beneath    the    sun's   resplendent   light ; 

A   snow-bound   Earth,  unsullied,   new, 
A  universe  of  white  and  blue! 



By  Rev.  Charles  Blunt  Mills,  late  of  MayviUe,  Michigan. 

With  notes  by  SAMUEL  COPP   WORTH  EN,  of  East  Orange.  Nete  Jersey, 
a  grand-nephew  of  the  Author.1    ' 

The  name  of  our  family,  Mills,  is 
said  to  have  originated  in  the  north 
of  England,  a  child  having  been 
found  between  two  windmills,  used 
then  in  grinding  and  named  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  time 
from  the  nearest  object.-  The  de- 
scendants for  generations  were 
large,  muscular  and  of  roving  dis- 
position. They  were  marked  with 
Norman  features  and  nearly  all  had 
a  passion  for  the  sea. 

Two  brothers  with  their  families, 
came  to  Jamestown,  Va.,  at  a  very 
early  period.  Their  names  were 
said  to  be  James  and  John.3  These 
names  recur  so  often  in  the  history 
of  their  descendants  as  to  render  it 
very  difficult  to  avoid  confusion. 
Engaged  as  many  of  these  descend- 
ants were  in  a  sea-faring  life,  as  the 
commerce  of  the  colonies  drifted  to 
the  north,  they  also  came  north  and 
settled  in  the  Middle  and  New  Eng- 
colonies.     One    of    these    settled    in 

Portsmouth,  N.  H.  His  name  was 

His  son,  Eligood,  was  a  sailor. 
He  was  well  educatedr'  and  for 
some  time  was  mate  of  a  vessel  en- 
gaged in  the  West  India  trade  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Charles  Blunt, 
who  was  afterwards  taken  by  the 
pirates  off  the  island  of  St.  Thomas 
after  a  desperate  resistance  and 
chopped  to  pieces  and  fed  to  their 
hogs.6  Thl-  writer  was  named  by 
Capt.  Mills,  for  him.  Before  the 
death  of  Capt.  Blunt  his  mate  was 
promoted  to  the  command  of  a  ves- 
sel sailing  up  the  Mediterranean, 
which  he  commanded  when  the  war 
of  the  Revolution  commenced- 

Espousing  the  cause  of  liberty, 
he  entered  very  heartily  into  the 
cause  of  the  colonies  and  when  the 
Privateer  Grand  Turk,  commission- 
ed by  the  Continental  Congress  as 
a  Letter  of  Marque,  was  fitted  out 
at    Portsmouth,    he    was   one   of   its 

1        The     writer    of    these    notes     request:  th<     co-opera  tior     ol     students     of    New    Hampshire 

history     in     solving     tie     problems     presented  by     this     somewhat     remarkable     manuscript,     now 

published     for     the     first     time.      The     original  is     in     the     possession     of     the     author's     daughter, 
Mrs.    H.    M.    Coblren    of    Bellaire.    Michigan. 

is    sketch     pertaining    to    the    family    history    pri 
ndfather,    is    purely     traditionary    or    conjectural 

ir    to 

>Ie,     is     that 


the     first     settler     was     named     Mark 
in    1036.    and    married    Mary    EUigood, 

2.  Evidently  most  of  the  matter  ir 
the  time  of  Eligood  Mills,  the  author's 
has    no    substantial    basis. 

3.  Another  version,  probably  more 
Mills,  that  he  was  born  in  England,  ca 
by    whom    he    had    one   son. 

4.  This  is  an  error.  His  name  was  unquestionably  Luke.  He  was  the  Capt.  Luke  Mills  of 
Northampton,  Virginia,  who  married  Hannah,  daughter  of  John  and  Grace  (Erookin)  Lang  of 
Portsmouth  on  the  5th  day  of  December,  1731.  See  -Y»ir  England  Historical  and  Genealogical 
Brmster,  Vol.  XXV,  p.  121.  Capt.  Luke  Mills  was  lest  at  sea,  being  swept  overboard  in  a  gale, 
while  standing  on  the  deck  of  his  ship  by  the  side  of  his  son  Eiligood,  who.  according  to 
tradition,  tried  to  lump  over!  oard  in  a  hopeless  attempt  to  rescue  his  father,  but  waa  restrain- 
ed   by    the    crew.      The    will    of    Capt.    Mills    was    admitted    to    probate    on    August    29,    17GJ. 

5.  He    is    elsewhere    described    by    the    author    as    a    ; 
temperate    in   habits    and    of   enormous   strength." 

6.  The    Blunts    were    a    famous    seafaring    family     of 
'■o    knew    how    Capt.     Charles    Blunt    was    related      to    the 
Brewster's    Itamllrs    About    Portsmouth,     and     whether     his 
"i    this    narrative. 

in    of     "line    gentlemanly    deportment 

Portsmouth.  It 
aptains  or  tiiat 
mtimr-ly     fate      i: 

lid  be  interesting 
rne  mentioned  in 
Mirately     described 



officers."  On  the  second  voyage 
she  was  captured  by  a  British  Fri- 
gate and  was  taken  into  Halifax,  N. 
S.,  where  all  the  crew  remained  in 
jail  five  years,  who  did  not  die  of 
brutal  treatment.  At  the  end,  of 
that  time  they  were  informed  that 
the  colonies  were  subdued.  Wash- 
ington and  tlie  members  of  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  were  hung  and 
that  the  very  few  prisoners  were  to 
be  taken  to  Boston  and  were  Ao  be 
transported  thence  to  England  to 
be  hung  for  piracy  on  the  high 
seas.  On  the  way  to  Boston,  Capt. 
Mills  with  two  others  escaped  over- 
board on  a  dark  night  and  swam 
three  miles,  reaching  the  shore  near 
a  fisherman's  hut  below  the  mouth 
cf  the  Piscataqua  River  in  New 
Hampshire.  Here  the}'  heard  for 
the  first  time  that  the  colonies  had 
gained    their   independence.5 

The  next  morning  he  learned  that 
his  wife  was  dead,  his  property 
gone,  and  that  his  two  brothers-in- 
law.  Mark  and  Luke  Laighton,9 
two  of  the  richest  merchants  in 
Portsmouth  had  failed.  After 
gathering  up  a  few  fragments  of 
his  shattered  fortune  and  getting 
together  his  scattered  children,  he 
married  Lucy  McLucas.10  who  was 
of    Scotch-Irish    descent,      left      the 

sea  and  moved  upon  a  tract  of  kind 
m  the  then  District  of  Maine,  in 
what  is  now  Waterboro,  York  Co.. 
Me.  There  he  resided  till  his 
death   in   1833.  in.  his  88th  year. 

Luke  Mills,  son  of  Eligood  Mills, 
was  born  in  177S.  At  15  years  of 
age  he  rati  away  and  went  to  sea. 
He  was  a  sailor  thirteen  years 
when  he  left  the  sea  and  mar- 
ried Betsey  Goodwin11  of  Wells. 
Maine-  Resided      on        a      farm 

which  he  bought  in  Brownheld.  till 
after  the  war  of  1812-1814.  Dur- 
ing the  war  he  was  Lieut,  in  the 
militia  and  was  called  out  to  defend 
Portland.  Selling  his  farm,  he  went 
to  take  care  of  his  parents  with 
whom  he  lived  till  they  both  died. 
In  1835,  he  moved  to  Corinna,  Me., 
where  he  lived  till  his  death  in 
1856.  He  was  in  public  office  much 
of  his  life  and  represented  his  dis- 
trict in  the   Legislature  one   term.12 

Charles  Blunt  Mills  was  the  son 
of  Luke  and  Betsey  Mills,  and  was 
born  in  Waterborough,  Me.,  May  5. 
1823.  He  was  the  seventh  child  in 
a  family  of  nine  children,  and  much 
the  feeblest  of  all.  He  resembled 
his  mother's  people  and  had  none 
of  the  Norman  characteristics  ex- 
cept love  of  the  sea.  So  far  as  is 
known  the  whole  race  were  dissen- 

7.  Corroboration  of  these  statements  about  th»  Privateer  Orand  Turk,  seems  entirely 
lacking,  but  they  are  no  coubi  correct  iv  substance  il"  not  in  detail.  Information  on  the  sub- 
ject is  requested.  The  author  says  in  a  letter  to  his  niece.  Mrs.  Isadore  (Copp)  Wenk,  wife  of 
the  Rev.  Robert  Emory  Wenk,  now  of  San  Francisco,  unrlt-r  date  of  Feb.  6.  1893,  that  the 
Grand  Turk  was  fitted  out  by  the  Laightons.  wealthy  merchants  of  Portsmouth,  and  that  en 
its  first  voyage  it  sailed  to  the  English  Channel,  where  it  did  immense  damage  to 
Hritish    commerce. 

8.  The  foregoing  passage- — about  the  voyage  of  the  Grand  Turk — was  printed  in  the 
American  Monthly  Magazine,  Vol.  XXT,  p.  lis  (Aug.  1302)  at  the  suggestion  of  Mrs.  Mary  H.  (Elli- 
son) Curran,  librarian  of  the  Bangoi  Public  Library  (a  great,  great  granddaughter  of  Eli- 
good Mills),  largely  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  record  for  the  benefit  of  descendants  of  Eli- 
good   desiring    to    join    the    Daughters    of    the    American    Revolution    and    similar    patriotic    orders. 

9.  The  Laighton  who  married  Mary  Mills  was  named  Paul.  Thev  had  13  children  one  of 
whom,  Mark  Laighton.  was  the  grandfather  of  the  celebrated  poetess.  Celia  Thaxter.  A 
brother  of  the  author  of  this  sketch,  Mark  Laighton  Mills,  for  many  years  a  well  known 
resident  of  Bangor,  probably  derived  his  name  from  this  relative  His  daughter.  Mrs  Abble 
(Mills)  Wilson,  late  cf  Bangor,  bore  a  remarkable  personal  resemblance  to  Mrs.  Thaxter. 
Mrs.  Patten  a  granddaughter  of  Mary  (Mills)  Laighton.  used  to  say  that  her  grandmother  was 
"a    very   aristocratic    lady"    and    was    spoken    of    as    a    Virginian. 

10.  The  author  was  not  correctly  informed  as  to  the  time  and  oircumstancea  of  this 
marriage.  Eligood  Mills  married  (2nd)  Lucy,  daughter  of  John  and  Lydia  (Webber)  McLucas 
on  the  29th  day  of  August.  1774.  See  Records  of  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Bidde- 
ford, Maine,  published  in  The  ilainc  Historical  and  Genralociral  Recorder,  Vol.  VI.  p.  833.  Both  bride 
and  groom  r,re  described  as  "of  Biddeford."  Eligood's  flrSt  wife  was  Mary,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and   Elizabeth  Dyer   of  Biddeford. 

11.  hhe    was    a    daughter    of    Joseph    and    Elizabeth    (Hohbs)    Goodwin    of    Weils. 

12  Luke  Mills  hved  ;,bout  2  V.  miles  east  of  Corinna  Village  at  a  place  called  Morse's 
Corner.  He  v  as  a  respected  citizen  of  tint  locality,  known  for  integrity,  strict  religious 
principles  and  kindly  disposition.  H>-  was  elected  a  representative  to  the  Legislature 
of    Maii.e    in    1841. 



ters  and  were  in  favor  of  the  fullest 
civil  and  religious  liberty.  They 
were  not  clamorous  or  factious,  but 
always  arrayed  themselves  on  the 
side   of   freedom. 

Charles  B.  Mills  early  developed 
a  love  of  reading-  and  study,  and  ac- 
quired some  knowledge  of  Latin, 
Greek  and  Hebrew,  besides  a 
pretty  thorough  English  education. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  Free 
Will  Baptist  Church  in  Corinna, 
Me.,  in  his  14th  year  and  be- 
gan preaching"  the  gospel  five 
years  later.  He  traveled  and 
preached  extensively  in  Maine, 
New    Hampshire,     Vermont,     New 


id    Oh 


lecturing  on  Temperance  and  Slav 
cry.  He  was  ordained  at  Fort  Ann. 
New  York,  in  January  1848.  The 
same  year  he  returned  to  Maine  and 
supplied  a  church  in  Kennebunk  a 
year,  during  which  a  powerful  re- 
vival followed-  After  supplying 
the  church  in  Springvale  a  year  and 
a  half  he  settled  as  pastor  of  the 
church  in  North  Berwick  (Dough- 
ty 's  Falls)  where  he  remained  three 
years.  Just  before  this.  September 
18.  1851,  he  was  married  to  Ann 
Maria    Morrison. 

At  North  Berwick  two  powerful 
revivals  occurred  and  three  promi- 
nent ministers  were  raised  up.  viz  : 
James  and  David  Boyd  and  James 
Jepson.  In  1854.  on  account  of 
failing  health,  ht  resigned  and  spent 
the  winter  in  Ohio.  The  next  year 
he  removed  to  Chester,  Geauga  Co., 
and  took  charge  of  the  F.  B.  Church 

13  The  Rev.  Charles  Blunt  Mills  died  at  Mayville,  Michigan,  in  1896.  His  services  to 
the  region  in  which  he  li\  eu  are  thus  summarized  by  his  niece,  Mrs.  Isadore  (Copp)  Wenk, 
•  now    deceased)    in    a    note    book    which    contains     much    valuable    information  : — 

"His  health  failed  and  he  went  in  pursuit  of  it  to  the  wilds  of  Michigan — ' .  He  exert- 
ed a  powerful  influence  in  the  early  development  of  all  that  region.  His  knowledge  of  law,  of 
medicine,  of  surveying,  and  of  scientific  farmirg  all  were  used  to  better  the  condition  of 
these  early  pioneers.  He  surveyed  land,  doctored  the  sick,  preached  the  gospel  sat  many 
terms    on    the    Judge's    bench — framed    laws    and    endured    hardships    incredible.1' 

14.  The  writer  of  these  notes  derived  much  information  on  the  subjects  covered,  from 
the  late  Mrs.  Mary  H.  (Kllison)  Curran,  for  many  years  librarian  of  the  Public  Library 
of  Bangor,    Maine. 

Mrs  Curran  devoted  a  considerable  amount  of  time  to  an  ittempt  to  check  up  and  verify 
the  statements  in  this  manuscript,  and  the  writer  las  <'or.e  seme  work  along  the  same  lines. 
The  [lev.  Mr.  Mills  v.  ruto  it  when  somewhat  advanced  in  33  a  memorandum  for  the 
h«nefit  of  His  children,  and  relied  wholly  upon  personal  knowledge  and  family  tradition, 
without  reference  to  any  records  or  other  written  authority.  Such  memoranda  while  very 
valuable,  require  careful  checking  and  always  involve  of  detail  though  generally- 
based    upon   facts. 

and  also  taught  in  the  Geauga  Semi- 
nary. In  1856  he  removed  with  his 
family  to  Tuscola  Co.,  Mich.,  and 
began  life  anew  as  a  pioneer  in  the 
wilderness  On  the  organization  of 
the  '  ownship  of  Fremont  he  was 
in  some  public  township  office  for 
four  years,  when  he  was  elected 
Probate  Judge  of  the  County  and 
served  eight  years.  In  1S08  he  was 
elected  to  the  Michigan  Senate  and 
took  a  prominent  part  in  shaping 
the  railroad  policy  of  the  state.  In 
1879  he  was  in  the  House,  and 
among  other  measures  as  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  the  Univer- 
sity introduced  the  measure  to  ex- 
tend and  regrade  the  courses  in  the 
medical  department.  This  met 
with  great  opposition  but  was 
finally  carried-  From  1877  to  1886 
he  was  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of 
of  Hillsdale  College  and  also  filled 
the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History 
in  the  Theological  Department 
seven    years.13 

Luke  Mills,  the  son  of  Captain 
Fligood  INI  ills  and  Lucy  Mills,  nee 
Lucas,  was  born  in  1778,  died  Mar. 
1856.  Betsey  Mills,  nee  Goodwin, 
was  born  in  Wells,  Maine,  in 
March.  1782,  and  died  in  Corinna, 
Maine.  Feb.  28,  1SS0,  aged  almost 
98  years.  She  was  a  well-informed, 
intelligent  observer  and  reader,  and 
had  a  marvelous  memory  of  events 
that  had  transpired  during  her  life- 
time. Her  last  illness  was  pain- 
less and  continued  only  a  few- 



Two  years'  experience  has  prov- 
ed to  the  present  owner  and  editor 
of  the  Granite  Monthly  that  its  pub- 
licaion  is  not  a  pecuniarily  profitable 
proposition.  hs  support,  in  sub- 
scriptions, news-stand  sales  and  ad- 
vertising, has  been  good,  and  is 
surely,  though  slowly,  increasing'; 
but  tiie  increase  in  the  cost  of  print- 
ing, engraving  and  paper  since 
January  1,  1919.  has  been  so  great 
that  must  small  publications  have 
had  a  hard  struggle  during  that 
time  to  achieve  an  even  break  be- 
tween income  and  outgo.  Xor  is 
tiiere  any  immediate  prospect  of  a 
considerable  improvement  in  these 
conditions.  The  editing  and  pub- 
lishing of  the  Xew  Hampshire  state 
magazine  are  likelv  to  be.  in  1921. 
as  in  1919  and   1920.  labors  of  love. 

But  there  are  compensations. 

It  is  sufficient  recompense  for  a 
good  deal  of  labor  and  some  anxiety 
to  have  Xew  Hampshire's  poet 
laureate,  Edna  Dean  Proctor,  now 
in  her  92nd  year,  send  a  check  for 
four  dollars,  in  payment  for  her 
subscription  for  the  next  two  years, 
and  an  accompanying  note  in  which 
she  says:  "Let  me  tell  you  how  ex- 
cellent I  think  the  magazine  is. 
The  December  number  is  very  at- 
tractive, with  its  Exeter  article  and 
beautiful  illustration,  its  Shaker 
story  and  its  poem,  'The  Morning 
Cometh.' '" 

It  is  worth  while  to  have  one  of 
the  state's  best  known  business  men, 
James  W.  Hill  of  Manchester,  say 
that  no  magazine  which  comes  to 
his  desk  is  read  by  him  with  more 
interest  than  is  the  Granite  Month- 
ly. The  editor  feels  highly  compli- 
mented when  one  of  the  old  guard 
of  40  year  subscribers.  Walter  Sar- 
gent of  Warner,  writes  that  ''the 
most  recent  issue  I  consider  among 
the  best  since  the  publication  was 

The  manv  kind   words   which   the 

newspapers  of  Xew  Hampshire  and 
some  without  the  state  have  said 
about  the  Granite  Monthly  have 
been  appreciated  sources  of  encour- 
agement. When  Captain  George 
I.  Putnam,  editor  and  author,  writes 
in  the  Claremont  Eagle  of  the  Janu- 
ary issue  of  the  Granite  Monthly : 
"The  number  is  a  strong  un^.  The 
magazine  grows  in  value  to  New 
Hampshire  people."  he  provides  an 
incentive   tor   trying   to   make   other 

ers    progre 

Another  item  which  looms  large 
on  the  credit  side  of  the  account  is 
the  kindly  and  generous  interest  in 
the  magazine  which  has  been  taken 
by  its  contributors,  without  whose 
aid.  of  course,  no  number  could  be 
published.  The  friendships  which 
the  editor  thus  has  made  in  the 
past  two  years  are  worth  more  than 
the   things   which   money  can  buy. 

And  so  the  present  publisher  ox 
The  Granite  Monthly  plans  to  com- 
plete its  Volume  53  and  hopes  to  go 
on  with  many  other  volumes  beyond 
that.  He  thanks  his  patrons,  whom 
lie  counts,  without  exception,  his 
friends,  and  he  would  not  be  averse 
to  being  under  heavier  obligations 
to  them  through  their  mention  of 
the  magazine  to  those  with  whom 
they  chance  to  talk  about  Xew 
Hampshire,  its  past,  present  and 

We  promise  every  subscriber  and 
ever}-  advertiser  that  their  aid  will 
be  utilized  to  the  utmost  for  giving 
the  Granite  State  a  magazine 
worthv  of  her. 

The  constitutional  convention, 
re-assembled  on  January  2S,  voted 
to  submit  to  the  people  for  ratifica- 
tion amendments  allowing  the  legis- 
lature to  tax  incomes  and  inheri- 
tances, reducing  the  size  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  and  giv- 
ing women  full  rights  as  to  holding 



SSs0s^ouM   ^"adopSd^thTfi^;  r^-     th*u    Wi!!    be   a,most   con- 

■™st  be  or  an   intolerable'  s  tuation  £S T  °'          "^  '""  a,most  everv 

will  be  created  in  New  Hampsh  ,e  w?I     h, T^T?      a"d      instit^°" 

If,  during  the   next   few   veaTs      he  hi  noL      PPA?d    f"OUsl-v-     Go    to 

state   is  forced   to   depend'  unor-    i  v  !",l!%°"   Mar<*  &,  if  you  are  a 

present   sources   of   re^ne ^hel  voUY            "'      HamP**«.      and 
we    snail    have    a    taxation    of    real 


By   Mabel    Cornelia   Malson. 
There  is  a   house  upon   a  hill 

W  here  1  delight  to  go  ■ 
It   seems   a    little   nearer   heaven 

than  any  house  I  know. 

White   birches  beckon  up  the  slope. 

i-hnk   phlox  bloom   in   the   vard  - 
New  Hampshire  skies  brood  over  it 

New  Hampshire  hills  stand  guard. 

Calm  haven   for  mv   wandering  feet 

In   sunshine  and   in  storm 
Fur  here  dwell  laughter-loving  hearts 

Brave  hearts,  and   true  and   vv 

Who  give   their   wealth    unstintedly 

v\  ith  open   hands  and  glad 
Rare  comradeship  for  happy  days. 

Wise  comforting  for  sad. 

There  is  a   house   upon  a   hill 

Where  I  delight  to  go  • 
It  seems  a  little  nearer  heaven 
Than    any    house    I    know. 




The  Dame  School  of   Experience 

ax::'   Other   Papers.     Bv   Samuel 

McChord      Strothers.      'Pp..    279. 

Cloth.     $2.       Boston:     Houghton 

Mifflin    Company. 

Because  of  his  long-time  summer 
residence  in  our  Carroll  county 
town  of  Madison,  New  Hampshire 
claims  as  her  own  that  wise  and 
witty  essayist  of  today.  Rev.  Dr. 
S.  M.  Crothers,  and  welcomes  the 
successive  appearance  within  book 
covers  of  collections  of  his  maga- 
zine   contributions. 

His  book  list  has  so  lengthened 
that  only  one  more  volume  now  is 
needed  to  complete  a  round  dozen 
of  titles,  of  which  "The  Pleasures 
of  an  Absentee  Landlord''  has  the. 
most  Xew  Hampshire  interest  and 
"The  Gentle  Reader"  is,  perhaps, 
the  best  known  and  most  popular 
of  all.  Together,  they  well  prove 
his  right  to  the  title  one  critic  has 
bestowed  upon  their  author,  "the 
Charles  Lamb  of  American  letters." 

The  present  volume  includes  "An 
Interview^  with  an  Educator,"  ''The 
Teacher's  Dilemma."  "Every  Man's 
Natural  Desire  to  be  Somebody 
Else."  "The  Perils  of  the  Literate," 
"Natural  Enemies  and  How  to  Make 
the  Best  of  Them."  "The  Spiritual 
Adviser  of  Efficiency  Experts," 
"The  Pilgrims  and  Their  Contem- 
poraries." "Education  in  Pursuit  of 
Henry  Adams."  "The  Hibernation 
of  Genius."  "The  Unpreparedness 
of  Liberalism."  "On  the  Evening  of 
a   New  Day.'' 

Without   exception      they  arc     in 

Doctor  Crothers'  best  manner,  very 
true  and  very  keen;  more  so  than 
one  realizes  when  carried  along 
gently  through  the  first  reading  by 
the  whimsical  "charm  of  the  author's 
style.  It  is  upon  after  reflection 
that  one  sees  what  depths  of  wis- 
dom and  experience  have  been 
plumbed,  into  what  safe  harbors  of 
clear  thinking  our  voyage  in  a  book 
has  brought   us. 

Take  a  paragraph  from  the  essay 
upon  "The  Pilgrims"  and  their 
tercentenary  ;  "Today  we  are  better 
able  to. appreciate  the  efforts  of  the 
Puritan  than  were  our  immediate 
predecessors.  We  cannot  accept 
Ins  answers,  but  we  are  beginning 
to  ask  the  same  kind  of  questions. 
We  are  less  sure  than  we  used  to 
be  that  religion  and  politics  can  be 
kept  in  separate  compartments. 
We  are  not  altogether  satisfied  with 
purely  secular  solutions  of  social 
problems.  We  hear  people  talking 
again  about  a  community  church. 
In  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion enforcing  Prohibition  we  have 
gone  further  than  the  Puritan  Com- 
monwealth did  in  looking  after  the 
morals  of  the  people.  The  indivi- 
dual conscience  is  more  and  more 
reinforced  by  a  social  conscience  that 
finds  its  expression  in  law.  Our 
philosophers  have  been  telling  us 
that  religion  is  loyalty  to  a  beloved 
community.  All  this  does  not  in- 
dicate a  return  to  the  Puritanism  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  but  it 
makes  seventeenth  century  Puri- 
tanism   more    intelligible    to    us." 




Rev.  Henry  Clay  McDougall,  tor  21 
years  minister  of  the  Unitarian  Church 
at  Franklin,  died  there  January  4.  He  -was 
h^rn  in  Ypsilanti,  Mich.,  November  22, 
1850,  a  sen  oi  John  and  Mary  (Muir) 
McDottgall.  He  graduated  from  Uni- 
versity oi  Michigan  in  '77  and  taught 
school  tor  several  years,  being  at  one 
time  principal  or"  the  High  Sehuoi  at 
Princeton,  111.  He  prepared  tor  the  mini- 
stry at  Harvard  Divinity  School,  gradu- 
ating' in  1S85.  He  occupied  pulpits  at 
Rockland.  Mass;  Madison,  Wis.,  Marble- 
head,  Mass.,  and  Franklin.  He  was  vice- 
president  of  the  American  Unitarian 
A>?cciation  and  minister-at-large  of  the 
New  Hampshire  Unitarian  Association. 
He  was  president  of  the  board  of  trustees 
of  Proctor  Academy  at  Andover.  His 
wife,  two  sons.  Capt.  James  McDougall 
of  Wilkesbarrc.  Penn..  and  Lieut.  Ken- 
neth McDougall  of  Boston,  both  com- 
missioned during  the  war.  and  a  brother. 
George  McDougall  of  Harvey,  111.,  sur- 


Luther  YV.  Paul  was  burn  in  San  ford. 
Mo.  December  29,  LSI 7.  and  died  in  Man- 
chester, January  2.  1921.  He  was  a  cob- 
bler by  trade  and  a  year  ago  made  a  uair 
of  shoes  v.  hich  he  wore  on  his  102nd 
birthday.  He  cast  his  initial  vote  for 
William  Henry  Harrison  in  1840,  and  had 
exercised  his  right  of  suffrage  at  every 
elecFon  from  that  time  until  1920.  He 
had  been  a  Mason  since  1875.  Fie  is  sur- 
vived by  two  sons,  Edwin  of  Manchester, 
and  Charles  W.,  of  Lincoln.  Nebraska, 
and  by  three  grandchildren. 

•      DR.  WILLIS   P.  CRAIG 

Dr.  Willis  P.  Craig  of  Walpole  was 
killed  by  the  accidental  discharge  of  a 
gun  while  hunting  December  28.  He  was 
born  in  Lemnster.  September  9,  1876.  the 
^on  of  Rockwell  F.  and  Lizzie  B.  Craig. 
He  wa>  educated  at  Vermont  Academy, 
Saxtrins  River,  Vt.,  and  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege where  he  graduated  in  1903.  During 
his  college  career  he  distinguished  him- 
self in  athletics  and  was  a  member  of 
Theta  Delta  Phi  fraternity.  He  gradu- 
ated from  the  Dartmouth  Medical  School 
in  1906.  and  afer  six  months  spent  in 
Boston  hospitals  came  to  Walpole  where 
be  was  in  practice  at  the  time  of  his 
death.     At    the    time    of    the    World    war 

lie  entered  the  United  States  Medical 
corps  with  the  rank  of  captain,  and  was 
stationed  at  Penniman,  Ya.,  where  he 
established  a  regimental  hospital  during 
the  influenza  epidemic.  He  received  his 
discharge  after  the  armistice,  being  then 
stationed  at  Fort  Hancock,  X.  J.  He  was 
a  member  of  Walpole  post  of  the  Ameri- 
can legion.  Dr.  Craig  was  a  32nd  degree 
Mason  and  a  member  of  county,  state  and 
national  medical  associations.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  widow,  a  son  and  daughter 
and   step-son ;    his    mother   and    one    sister. 


In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Ellen  Tasker 
Scales  the  city  of  Dover  has  lost  one  of 
its  most  estimable  and  best  known  women. 
She  was  born  in  Strafford,  May  30,  1843. 
the  daughter  of  Deacon  Alfred  Talker 
and  his  wife,  Mary  Hill  Tasker.  and  mar- 
ried October  20.  1865,  John  Scales  who 
had  been  her  instructor  at  Strafford 
Academy.  She  assisted  him  in  his  duties 
as  principal  of  Wolfeboro,  Gilmanton  and 
Franklin  academies  and  was  a  very  suc- 
cessful teacher.  Later  she  rendered  valu- 
able aid  to  Mr.  Scales  during  his  editor- 
ship of  the  Dover  Republican  and  Week- 
ly Enquirer.  She  was  the  first  woman 
to  hold  office  in  Dover,  being  five  times 
chosen  to  the  school  board ;  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  managers  of  the 
Went  worth.  Home  for  the  Aged  from 
its  organization  and  at  the  time  of  her 
death  its  president.  Mrs.  Scales  was  a 
membei  of  the  First  Congregational 
church,  of  the  D.  A.  R.,  the  Nathan 
Colonists  and  the  Dover  Woman's  Club. 
She  is  survived  by  her  husband ;  their 
son.  Burton  T.  Scales  of  Philadelphia; 
and    two   grandchildren. 

MRS.  J.  W.  NO  YES 

Mrs.  Flarriette  Sherman  Bouton  Noyes. 
widow  of  Hon.  John  Weare  Noyes  ot 
Chester,  a  brother  of  the  late  Prof. 
Daniel  J.  Noyes  of  Dartmouth  College, 
died  November  21.  1920  far  advanced  in 
her  89th  year.  Mrs.  Noyes'  ancestry  wa<= 
of  the  oldest  and  best  in  New  Flampshire. 
She  was  born  in  Concord,  January  25. 
1832,  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Nathaniel  Bou- 
ton. D.  D..  long  one  of  Concord's  most 
revered  ministers.  Her  mother,  Mary 
Ann  Persis  Bell,  was  the  daughter  of 
Gov.  Tohn  Bell  of  Chester,  who  was  Gov- 
ernor' of  New  Hampshire  1828-1829,  and 
hi«.     wife.     Persis     Thorn,     descendants     of 



the  Scotch-Irish  settler?  of  Londonderry. 
Her  marriage  to  Mr.  Noves  took  place  on 
June  21,  1S55.  Her  only  son.  John  W. 
Xoyes,  Jr..  died  in  early  childhood  She 
has  left  one  daughter.  Miss  Mary  B. 
Xoyes  of  Chester,  and  a  step  daughter, 
Mrs.  William  S.  Greenough  of  Wake- 
field. Mass.;  two  nephews,  Dr.  Louis  Bell 
of  Boston,  and  Rev.  Tilton  Bouton  of 
St.  Petersburg,  Florida:  and  two  halt 
sisters.  Mrs.  Arthur  E.  Clarke  and  Mrs. 
J.  B.  Fogg  of  Manchester.  She  was  edu- 
cated at  private  schools  in  Concord,  and 
later  attended  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary, 
then  under  the  charge  of  Mary  Lyon,  af- 
terward teaching  in  Franklin  and  Fran- 
cestown.  and  Stamford.  Conn.  Than  Mrs. 
Xoyes  there  could  be  no  finer  type  of 
gentlewoman.  Born  and  bred  in  a  chris- 
tian minister's  home.  where  religion 
meant  something  more  than  joining  the 
church,  and  reciting  its  creed,  her  eager 
mind  and  receptive  soul  early  developed 
unusual  social  and  spiritual  refinement. 
The  beauty  of  her  mind  and  heart  drew 
her  many  friends  very  close  to  her.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  Colonial  Dames  of 
Mew  Hampshire,  and  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution.  She  united 
with  the  North  Church  in  Concord,  of 
which  her  father  was  pastor,  in  1849, 
from  which  she  was  dismissed  to  the 
Congregational  Church  in  Chester  in  1860, 
where  she  was  a  zealous  member  for  60 
years,  and  was  long  a  leader  in  the  social, 
philanthropic,  and  religious  life  of  the 
town.  Her  long  residence  in  the  town, 
her  affiliation  with  the  church,  her  active 
participation  in  every  enterprise  in  the 
community  promotive  of  the  public  good, 
her  hospitable  fireside  to  which  everybody 
was  welcomed,  and  last  but  not  least  her 
cordial  and  sympathetic  spirit  had  en- 
deared her  to  all.  Her  removal  by  death 
has  occasioned  in  many  homes  the  sense 
of  personal  loss.  The  beautiful  and  gra- 
cious presence,  beloved  of  the  community 
has   gone    from    us,    hut    the    fragrance   of 

that  lovely  life  abides.  There  is  an  abid- 
ing comfort  in  the  words  of  Whittier. 
"Life  is  ever  Lord  of  death,  and  Love 
can    never   lose    its   own." 

MRS.    ABBIE    S.   AMES 

There  recently  died  in  Allston,  Mass.. 
in  her  79th  year.  Mrs.  Abbie  Scates  Ames, 
who  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Ossipee.  De- 
termined to  get  an  education,  she  taught, 
did  "saleswork"  (sewed  on  men's  gar- 
ments, the  cut-out  materia!  being  left  and 
gathered  by  distributing  agents)  and 
worked  her  way  to  graduation  at  the  New 
England  Masonic  Charitable  Institute  at 
Freedom  (Drake's  Corner),  ranking  as 
the  finest  Latin  scholar  the  Academy  had 
had.  While  teaching  in  Boston,  she  mar- 
ried James  J.  Wright,  a  graduate  of  Har- 
vard University  Law  School,  who  had 
served  three  years  in  the  Union  Army, 
[n  1877.  she  married  Daniel  J.  Ames,  a 
retired  Illinois  pioneer  and  distant  cousin. 
Removing  to  the  Prairie  State,  she  grad- 
ually was  thrown  into  business  responsi- 
bilities and  developed  a  remarkable  faculty 
tor  handling  land  affairs.  As  a  writer, 
she  had  been  a  regular  contributor  of 
short  stories  to  the  famous  Saturday 
X'ight.  of  Philadelphia,  the  Xew  York 
Ledger  and  other  periodicals.  In  her 
travels  through  Illinois  and  Iowa  and  in 
the  Fast,  she  formed  close  friendships 
with  many  prominent  persons,  and  com- 
ing back  to  Boston  to  reside  in  later 
years,  she  kept  up  a  large  correspondence 
and  did  much  writing  of  a  special  nature. 
All  through  the  World  War,  there  were 
United  States  Senators  and  others  who 
were  insistent  upon  her  giving  them  her 
economic  and  political  impressions.  Mrs. 
Ames  was  co-author  with  her  son,  John 
Livingston  Wright,  of  the  book  "Mrs. 
Eagle's  U.  S.  A."  (As  seen  in  a  buggy 
ride  of  1400  miles  from  Illinois  to  Bos- 


By  Ruth  Basse tt  Eddy: 

I  have  known  the  hurt  of  your  .lips 

And  the  crush  of  your  arm's  embrace 

I  have  watched  your  passionate  eyes 
Gaze  down   on    my   upturned   face. 

I   have   felt   the  beat  of  your  heart 
All  the  sweet,  long  hours  thro'; 

But  I  know  I  have  never  touched 
The  infinite  soul  of  you! 



IN  [E.: 

THE  HONG!         I  -  -1921 

HARLAN  C.  -PEABSOS,  Publisher 



Hon.  Leslie  P.  Snow, 
President  ok   the   Senate. 



Vol.  LI II. 

MARCH,  1921 

No.  3 


By  Henry  H.  Metcalf. 

Wlile  the  "sew  Hampshire  House 
of  Representatives  has  always  been 
a  larger  body  in  point  of  member- 
ship than  the  lower  branch  of  any 
other  State  legislature,  the  State 
Senate,  was  for  nearly  a  hundred 
years,  smaller  than  that  of  any  other 
state,  with  a  single  exception,  con- 
taining but  twelve  members,  from 
the  adoption  of  the  first  constitution 
in  1784  until  the  number  was  doubl- 
ed by  the  adoption  of  an  amend- 
ment, submitted  by  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  in  1879. 

In  the  earlier  days  Senators  were 
frequently  re-elected  for  a  number 
of  terms  ;  but  since  the  increase  in 
membership,  and  the  change  from 
annual  to  biennial  sessions,  compar- 
atively few  have  been  re-elected, 
and  cases  are  rare  indeed,  where 
Senators  have  served  more  than  two 
terms.  From  17S4  to  1884  inclusive, 
a  period  of  100  years — including 
three  Senates  after  the  membership 
had  been  doubled,  but  576  different 
men,  in  all,  had  occupied  seats  in 
that  body.  Of  these  the  longest  in 
service  was  Amos  Shepard  of  Al- 
stead,  who  served  in  fifteen  different 
Senates,  between  1786  and  1803  in- 
clusive, having  had  more  elections 
than  any  other  man  in  the  legisla- 
tive, service  of  the  State,  save  Harry 
Bingham  of  Littleton.  Ebenezer 
Smith  of  Meredith,  who  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  Senate,  served  ten 
terms,  between  1784  and  1806;  John 
Waldron  of  Dover  served  nine 
terms,  John  Orr  of  Bedford  as 
many,  and  Moses  I'.  Pay  son  of  Bath 
and   Elisha  Whitcomb  of  Swanzey, 

eight  terms  each.  Jonathan  Harvey 
of  Sutton,  during  seven  years  of  ser- 
vice filled  the  President's  chair  for 
six  terms,  being  excelled  in  that  di- 
rection only  by  Amos  Shepard,  who 
was  President  for  seven  terms  dur- 
ing his  fifteen  years'  service. 

Man}'  able  men  have  seen  service 
in  the  Xew  Hampshire  Senate,  not 
a  few  of  whom  have  occupied  the 
Governor's  chair,  or  served  in  Con- 
gress, or  on  the  Supreme,  bench  of 
the  State ;  though  it  has  generally 
been  held  that  in  average  ability  the 
Senate  as  a  whole,  has  not  surpassed 
the  House.  This  can  hardly  be 
maintained  the  present  year,  how- 
ever, since  there  is  a  larger  propor- 
tion than  usual  of  able  and  exper- 
ienced men  in  the  former  branch, 
and  a  somewhat  smaller  one  in  the 

The  membership  of  the  Senate, 
this  year,  includes  the  following: 
District  Xo.  1,  Oscar  P.  Cole  of  Ber- 
lin ;  No.  2,  Elbridge  AW  Snow, 
Whitefield;  No.  3,  Fred  Parker, 
Lisbon ;  Xo.  4,  John  H.  Garland, 
Conway  ;  Xo.  5,  Fred  Gage,  Grafton; 
Xo.  6,  Ellsworth  H.  Rollins,  Alton; 
Xo.  7,  Charles  H.  Bean,  Franklin; 
No.  8.  George  A.  Fairbanks,  New- 
port ;  Xo.  9,  John  G.  Winant,  Con- 
cord ;  Xo.  10,  Fred  O.  Smalley, 
Walpole;  Xo.  11,  Merrill  G.  Sy- 
monds,  JafTrey ;  Xo.  12,  Charles  S. 
Emerson,  Milford;  Xo.  13,  Thomas 
F.  Moran,  Nashua;  Xo.  14,  William 
W.  Flanders,  Weare;  Xo.  15,  Ben- 
jamin H.  Orr,  Concord ;  No. 
16,  William  B.  McKay,  Man- 
chester;  Xo.    17,   Adams    L.    Greer, 



Manchester;  No.  18,  Thomas  J.  Con- 
way, Manchester;  X<>.  19,  Ferdinand 
Farley.  Manchester;  No.  20,  Leslie 
P.  Snow.  Rochester;  No.  21,  Arthur 
G.  Whittemore,  Dover;  No.  22,  Joe 
VV.  Daniels.  Manchester;  No.  23, 
James  A.  Tufts,  Exeter:  No.  24. 
Oliver  L.  Frisbce,  Portsmouth.  Of 
these,  all  but  three — Messrs.  Con- 
way and  Farley  of  Manchester  and 
Moran  of  Nashua,  are  members  of 
the  Republican  party. 


Hox.  Leslie  P.  Snow,  of  Roches- 
ter, Senator  from  District  No.  20, 
was  nominated  for  President,  in  the 
Republican  caucus,  over  Charles  S. 
Emerson  of  No.  12,  and  James  A. 
Tufts  of  No.  23,  both  able  and  ex- 
perienced men.  who  were  also  sup- 
ported for  the  nomination;  and  was 
duly  elected  upon  the  organization 
of  the  Senate,  over  which  he  pre- 
sides with  courtesy,  dignity  and 
grace.  He  is  a  native  of  the  town  of 
Eaton,  born  Oct.  19,  1862.  son  of 
Edwin  and  Helen  M.  (Perkins) 
Snow,  and  a  descendant  of  Nicholas 
Snow  who  emigrated  from  England 
to  Plymouth,  Mass.,  in  1623.  His 
father  was  a  prominent  business 
man  and  leading  Democrat  in  Car- 
roll County  for  many  years,  serving 
many  years  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives., and  in  the  Senate  in  1891. 

Studying  at  the  Academies  at 
Bridgton  and  Fryeburg,  Me.,  and 
teaching  school  in  his  native  town 
at  the  age  of  16.  he  graduated  from 
Dartmouth  College.  A.  B.,  in  1886, 
and  pursued  the  study  of  law,  gradu- 
ating at  the  Columbian  University, 
(now  George  Washington  Univ.) 
Law  School  in  1890,  in  which  year 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Maryland 
bar,  and  to  the  New  Hampshire  bar 
in  the  following  year.  He  served 
as  Moderator  in  the  town  of  Eaton, 
and  represented  that  town  in  the 
State  legislature    in   1887   and    1888. 

lie  was  a  special  pension  examiner 
for  the  I*.  S.  Government  from  1887 
to  1890,  serving  in  Kansas,  Nebras- 
ka, Colorado  and  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  has  been  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  as  a  lawyer  in  Roches- 
ter since  1891,  at  first  in  the  firm  of 
Worcester,  Gafney  &  Snow,  subse- 
quently alone,  and  later  and  at  pres- 
ent as  senior  member  of  the  firm  of 
Snow,  Snow  &  Cooper.  For  thirty 
years  he  has  been  active  in  jury 
trials,  and  has  handled  many  im- 
portant cases  in  the  State  and  U.  S. 

He  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Rochester  school  board  from  1899 
to  1904.  and  was  a  delegate  in  the 
recent  Constitutional  Convention, 
taking  an  active  part,  as  a  member 
of  the  Legislative  committee  and 
upon  the  floor  of  the  Convention  in 
shaping  the  action  of  that  body. 
Although  interested  in  public  af- 
fairs and  political  life,  he  has  devot- 
ed his  attention  mainly  to  the  work 
of  his  profession,  in  which  he  has 
won  eminence  and  success.  He  has 
been  president  of  the  Rochester 
National  Bank  since  1902,  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Rochester  Trust  Co.,  of 
the  Prudential  Fire  Insurance  Co., 
and  of  the  Gafney  Home  for  the 

He  was  also  a  director  of  the  Bos- 
ton &;  Maine  R.  R.,  during  its  period 
of  reorganization.  He  is  a  director 
of  the  Rochester  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, a  member  of  the  Rochester 
City  Club  and  of  the  Rochester 
Country  Club,  of  which  he  lias 
been  president.  He  was  chair- 
man of  the  Rochester  Public  Safety 
committee,  and  of  the  Liberty  Loan 
committee.  County  Chairman  of  the 
War  Savings  committee,  and  prom- 
inent in  various-State  and  New  Eng- 
land agencies  in  War  activities  dur- 
ing the  recent  great  World  conflict. 
In  fraternal  life  he  is  an  Odd  Fel- 
low, an  Elk,  a  32nd  degree  Mason, 
Knight  Templar  and  Shriner,  and  a 
member  of  the  Theta  Delta  Chi  Col- 



lege  fraternity,  serving  as  president 
of  the  New  England  Association  in 
1886..  He  attends  the  Congrega- 
tional church,  and  lias  served  many 
years  as  Warden   of   the   Society. 

Mr.  Snow  is  an  active  member  of 
the  N.  H.  Bar  Association,  .and 
served  as  its  President  in  1919-20, 
delivering  an  able  annual  address 
at  the  summer  meeting  in  New- 

He  married,  November  28,  18S6, 
Susan  E.  Currier  of  Haverhill,  N.  H., 

College  (1012).  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford.  England  (1914)  and  the 
Harvard  Law  School  (1917).  He 
served  as  a  Lieutenant,  and  Aide-de- 
Camp  to  Gen.  Babbitt,  and  later  as 
Captain  in  the  Artillery,  in  the 
American  Expeditionary  Force  in 
France,  and  is  now  a  member  of  his 
father's  law  firm.  The  younger  son, 
graduated  from  Dartmouth  in  1912, 
and  from  Mass.  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology in  1914.  He  passed  the 
West   Point     examination      in    1916 

^    — 

■-v   '  ■  ^JS1 


":                                       1 


Hon.  Oscar  P.  Cole 

who  died  June  6,  1892,  leaving  two 
sons,  Conrad  Edwin,  born  August  6, 
1889,  and  Leslie  Whittemore,  born 
Dec.  9,  1890.  June  7,  1894  he  was 
united  with  Norma  C.  Currier,  his 
present  wife,  who  is  prominent  in 
the  social,  religious  and  educational 
life  of  the  city  and  state,  having 
served  on  the  Rochester  School 
Board  and  been  active  in  the  Red 
Cross  and  other  war  activities.  The 
older  son  is  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth 

and  was  offered  a  lieutenancy  in  the 
regular  army  which  he  declined ; 
but  was  one  of  the  first  to  offer  his 
services  when  the  war  broke  out  in 
1917.  He  was  a  Major  in  the  A.  E. 
F.,  and  following  the  Armistice  or- 
ganized the  Courier  systems  in  the 
enemv   countries. 

Hon.  Oscar  Phipps  Cole,  Sena- 
tor from  District  No.  1,  is  a  native 



of    Berlin,    where    he    resides,    born 
July  2.   1872.   son   of  Aimer   K.  and 
Clara     (Phipps)   Colo.       His  ances- 
tors came  from   England  to  Massa- 
setts   in    1630.       As     a   boy   he   was 
reared   to   the    labors   of   farm      life. 
and      acquired      a      knowledge      of 
lumbering    and    railroading-.     Seek- 
ing     the      benefits      of       education, 
after    attending-     the      Berlin      pub- 
lic     school,     he   entered   St.     Johns- 
bury  Yt.,  Academy,  from  winch  he 
graduated  in    1892,  entering  the  same 
year    the    Literary    Department    of 
Michigan  University,  at  Ann  Arbor, 
graduating.  A.  B.,  in   1896,  and  then 
entering  the  Law  School,  where  he 
continued    through    1897    and    1898, 
and   would   have  graduated   the   fol- 
lowing year  but  for  the  outbreak  of 
the  war  with  Spain,  when  he  enlist- 
ed in  Co.  A.,  31st  .Michigan  Volun- 
teer   Regiment,    serving   throughout 
the  war.     After  his  return  home  he 
joined    the    X.    H.    National    Guard, 
attaining    the    rank    of    Captain   and 
Major,    and    serving     in     the    latter 
capacity  on  the  Mexican  border,  and 
in  the  overseas  service  in  the  World 
W  ar,     he  was     promoted  in   France 
to  the  rank  of  Lieutanant  Colonel. 
■  In    religion    Senator    Cole    is    an 
Episcopalian,  and   in   politics   a   Re- 
publican.       He    served    as    delegate 
from   the   American    Universities   to 
the     Republican     National     League 
Convention  in  Detroit  in   1897:  was 
for  several  years  a  supervisor  of  the 
check  list  in  Ward   1,  Berlin,  and  a 
representative    from     said    ward     in 
the   legislature   of    1909,   serving  on 
the  committee   on    Military  Affairs, 
by   which   the   military    laws  of  the 
state  were  re-codified*     He  was  de- 
tailed in   1917,  to  serve  on  the  staff 
of  Gov.  Henry  W.  Keves  with  rank 
of  Major.     In  the  Senate,  this  year, 
he  servo  as  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Military  Affairs  and  is  a 
member  of  the  Committees  on  Pub- 
lic   Health,    Revision    of   the    Laws, 
(clerk)  and  Soldiers'  Home.     He  is 
the  paymaster  of  the  Cascade  Mills 

of  the  Brown  Co..  is  a  Mason,  ai 
Elk.  a  member  of  the  Spanish  War 
\  eterans,  the  American  Legion,  and 
the  N.  H.  Historical  Society. 

He  married  July  2,  1912,  Miss 
Jane  Broad  of  Colorado  Spring?. 
They  have  one  son,  Phipps,  born 
Tune  27,  1913. 

Hon.  Elbridge  W.  Sxow.  Senatoi 
from  District  No.  2,  native  and  life 
long  resident  of  the  town  of  White- 
field,  was  born  December  7,  I860, 
son  of  David  S.  and  Hannah  (Straw) 
Snow.  He  received  his  education 
in  the  public  schools  of  Whitehekl 
and  at  the  New  Hampton  Literary 
Institution.  He  has  been  engaged 
during  most  of  his  active  life  in  the 
manufacture  of  overalls  and  is  the 
senior  member  of  the  firm  of  Snow 
&  Baker,  extensively  engaged  in  that 
business.  He  takes  a  strong  inter- 
est in  all  measures  calculated  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  the  town, 
and  is  an  active  member  of  the 
YYhitefield  Civic  Association,  cor- 
responding to  the  ordinary  board  of 
trade,  of  which  organization  he  is 
President.  His  religious  affiliation 
is  with  the  Methodist  church  and  in 
politics  he  has  always  been  a  Re- 
publican. He  has  served  his  town 
as  a  library  trustee  and  as  a  member 
of  the  board  of  selectmen,  but  is  par- 
ticularly interested  in  the  cause  of 
education,  having  been  a  member  of 
the  Whitefield  school  board  for 
twenty-two  years.  Fraternally  he 
is  a  Mason  and  an  OddFellow"! 

Senator  Snow  has  had  the  exper- 
ience of  serving  for  two'  terms  in 
the  House  of  Representatives,  hav- 
ing been  first  elected  to  the  Legis- 
lature of  1917,  when  he  held  a  po- 
sition on  the  Committee  on  Manu- 
factures ;  re-elected  for  the  session 
of  1919,  he  was  assigned  by  Speaker 
Tobey  to  the  Chairmanship  of  the 
Committee  on  Liquor  Laws.  In 
the  Senate,  this  year,  he  holds  the 
chairmanship  of  the  Committee  on 



Manufactures,  is  a  member  of  the 
Committee    on     Education,    and    a 

member  and  clerk  of  the  Public 
Health  and  Roads,  Bridges  and  Ca- 
nals committees. 

On  October  13,  1SS7.  he  was  unit- 
ed in  marriage  with  Dora  M. 

Hon.  Fred  Parker,  Senator  from 
District  No.  3,  was  born  in  the  town 

sive  business.  He  is  a  Methodist 
in  religion,  and  politically  a  Republi- 
can, active  in  his  party  cause,  and  a 
member  of  the  State  Committee.  He 
has  served  two  years  as  a  selectman, 
six  years  as  auditor;  and  has  been 
a  trustee  of  town  trust  funds  since 
1917.  He  war',  a  representative  from 
Lisbon  in  the  Legislature  of  1909-10, 
serving  on  the  Committees  on  Banks 
and  Labor,  and  as  clerk  of  the  latter 
Committee.     lie   was   appointed   by 

Hox.  Elbridge  W.  Snow 

of  Littleton,  October  23,  1872,  son 
of  Guy  and  Gcorgianna  L.  (Metcalf) 
Parker.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Littleton  and  Lis- 
bon, and  when  16  years  of  age 
entered  a  general  store  as  a  clerk, 
and  was  engaged  twelve  years  in 
that  capacity,  since  which  time  he 
has  been  in  business  for  himself  in 
the  same  line,  as  head  of  the  firm  of 
Fred  Parker  &  Co.,  for  ten  years 
and    later    alone,    doing    an    exten- 

Gov.  Keyes  Assistant  Justice  of  the 
Lisbon  Police  Court. 

Senator  Parker  is  a  32d  degree 
Mason,  a  Shriner  and  a  member  of 
the  6.  E.  S.,  being  a  Past  Patron  in 
the  order.  He  is  a  member  of  Gold- 
en Grange,  P.  of  H.,  of  Lisbon,  of 
the  Lisbon  Board  of  Trade,  serving 
on  its  finance  committee,  and  also 
on  the  finance  committee  of  the  Dis- 
trict  Nursing  Association. 

On  April  15,  1896,  he  was  united 



:  la  IV  Moore 
have  one  si 
ifteen  vears 

in  marriage  witn 
Woodsville.       They 
Roger  Moore,   now 

]  lis  committee  as 
Senate  are  to  the 
Elections  of  which 
and  the  Claim?.  Incorporations  and 
Town-  and  Parishes  Committees,  of 
the  latter  of  which  he  is  also  clerk. 

jignments  in  the 

Committee    on 
he  is  Chairman. 

Hon.  John  H.  Garland, 


tor  of  a  successful  mercantile  buvi- 
ness,  to  which  he  has  also  added 
insurance.     His   religions   affiliation 

is  with  the  Methodists  and  in  poli- 
tics he  has  been  actively  identified 
with  t'ne  Republican  party.  He  has 
served  repeatedly  as  Moderator,  Se- 
lectman. Supervisor  of  the  Check- 
list, Town  Clerk  and  Trustee 
of  Trust  Funds  for  the  town,  which 
latter  two  positions  he  at  present 
holds.  He  has  been  three  times 
elected   a   representative  from   Con- 

Hox.  Frl 

from  District  No.  4,  was  born  in 
Parsonfield,  Me.,  December  23,  1867, 
son  of  John  A.  and  Alice  J.  (Allen) 
Garland.  He  received  his  education 
in  the  common  schools  of  his  native 
town  and  at  the  once  famous  Par- 
sonfield Academy,  and  in  1885  went 
to  Conway  Center,  in  this  state, 
where  he  engaged  as  a  clerk  in  a 
general  store,  in  which  place,  and  in 
which  line  of  business,  he  has  since 
continued,  having  long  been  proprie- 

i  Parker 

way  in  the  General  Court,  his  first 
service  being  in  1905.  when  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Committees  on 
Elections  and  National  Affairs.  Re- 
elected to  the  House  of  1907.  he  ser- 
ved on  the  Incorporations  Commit- 
tee. Returning  again,  in  1915,  he 
was  made  chairman  of  the  Commit- 
tee on  Liquor  Laws. 

His  experience  in  these  three  ses- 
sions in  the  House  qualifies  him  for 
efficient    service    in    the    Senate,   to 



which  he  was  chosen  last  November, 
anci  in  which  he  is  serving  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Roads, 
Bridges  anci  Canals,  and  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Manufactures,  (clerk), 
Public  Improvements,  and  Towns 
and  Parishes  Committees.  He 
holds  membership  in  the  I.  O.  O.  F., 
Patrons  of  Husbandry  and  in  the 
i;.  S.  Fat  Men's  Club.' 

On  May  1,  1890,  he  was  united  in 
n  arriage    with    Rose    A.    Fursdon. 

Hox.  Fred  Gage,  Senator  from 
District  Xo.  5,  was  born  in  Enfield, 
X.  II.,  August  29.  1S62,  son  of  Ros- 
well  and  Sarah  (Little)  Gage,  and 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools 
of  Enfield  and  Grafton,  in  which  lat- 
ter town  he  has  had  his  residence 
since  childhood,  and  where  he  has 
been  actively  engaged  in  agriculture, 
lumbering  and  general  business,  in- 
cluding that  of  an  auctioneer.  He 
attends  the  Christian  church  and  is 

Hon.  John  H.   Gapxand 

They  have  five  children — a  daughter 
Helen  Alice,  26  years  of  age,  a  grad- 
uate of  Fryeburg  Academy  and  the 
Gorham,  Me.,  Xormal  School,  and 
now  a  teacher  in  Massachusetts,  and 
four  sons — Percy  Fursdon  and  John 
Maurice,  24  and  22  years  of  age  re- 
spectively, both  also  graduates  of 
Fryeburg  Academy,  and  Lloyd 
Thomas  and  Robert  Allen,  aged  IS 
and  14.  now  in  school. 

affiliated  with  the  Republican  party. 
He  has  served  his  town  in  various 
capacities — as  Moderator  for  several 
years;  also  as  tax  collector,  treasu- 
rer and  trustee  of  Trust  funds.  He 
was  a  delegate  from  Grafton  in  the 
recent  Constitutional  Convention, 
and  served  as  a  Representative  in 
the  Legislature  of  1919,  when  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Committees  on 
Railroads  and  Roads,  Bridges  and 



Fraternally  Senator  Gage  is  a  Ma- 
son and  a  Patron  of  Husbandry. 
On  November  2,  1887,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Laura  E.  Bucklin. 
They  have  had  two  children.  A 
daughter,  Ethel  L.,  born  October  6, 
188S,  married  Rollie  C.  Leonard. 
She  died  in  January  1919,  leaving 
five  children.  A  son,  A.  Stuart,  born 
November  21,  1894.  is  married,  and 
has  two  children.  lie  is  engaged  in 
farming  and  woodturning,  and  is  at 

Hont.     Ellsworth    II.    Rollins, 

Senator  from  District  No.  6,  was 
born  in  Alton.  October  26.  1861,  son 
of  Enos  G.  and  Adaline  (Piper)  Rol- 
lins both  his  paternal  and  maternal 
ancestors  being  of  Revolutionary 
stoc.c.  The  Rollins  family  were 
among  the  first  .settlers  of  the  town 
of  Alton,  and  its  representatives 
have  always  been  among  the  ear- 
nest workers  for  the  social  and  civic 
welfare    of    the    community*.     •    Mr. 

-  - 


Hon.  Fred  Gage 

present    a    member   of    the    Grafton 
board  of  selectmen. 

In  the  present  Senate,  Senator 
Gage  is  chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Towns  and  Parishes,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Committees  on  Manufac- 
tures, Public  Improvements  (clerk), 
Roads,  Bridges  and  Canals,  and 
State  Prison  and  State  Industrial 

Rollins  yreceived  his  education  in 
the  Alton  schools  and  at  Wolfeboro 
Academy.  In  business  he  is  a  lum- 
ber manufacturer  of  forty  years  ex- 
perience, alert  and  progressive  in  his 
ideas,  and  familiar  with  the  prob- 
lems which  confront  men  in  his  line 
of  activity  and  in  the  general  busi- 
ness world,  as  well  as  the  questions 
with  which   the  average  citizen  has 



to  deal.  In  religion  he  is  a  Congre- 
gationalism and  politically  a  stead- 
last  adherent  of  the  Republican  par- 
ty, in  whose  interest  he  has  labored 
as  well  as  for  the  general  welfare 
of  the  town  by  which  he  has  been 
honored  by  election  to  most  of  the 
offices  within  its  gift;  also  serving 
for  six  vears  as  erne  of  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Belknap  County.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives in  1893,  serving  on  the.  Corn- 

Senator  Rollins  is  chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Railroads  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Committees  on  Forestry, 
Judiciary  and   Labor. 

I J  ox.  Charles  H.  Beax,  Senator 
from  Du-Trict  No.  7,  was  born  in 
Lebanon,  N.  H.,  July  21,  1866,  son 
of  Reuben  and  Adalinc  (Hoyt)  Bean, 
removing  to  Franklin  in  early  life, 
where  he  was  educated  in  the  public 

Hon.  Ellsworth   H.  Rollixs 

mittee  on  Military  Affairs,  and 
was  a  delegate  in  the  Constitutional 
Conventions  of  1912  and  1918-21. 
He  is  a  32d  degree  Mason,  an  Elk 
and  Knight  of  Pythias,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  various  other  organizations. 
In  manner  he  is  cordial,  sympathetic 
and  easy  of  approach.  He  married 
February  14,  1907,  Miss  Maude 
Weymouth  of  Laconia.  They  have 
one  daughter,  Abbie  Adaline,  now  11 
years  of  age. 

schools,  and  has  since  resided,  and 
where  he  is  engaged  in  the  moving 
picture  business,  is  owner  and  man- 
ager of  the  Pastime  Theatre,  and  is 
the  head  of  the  State  organization 
of  those  engaged  in  that  interest. 
He  is  a  thoroughly  public  spirited 
citizen  and  his  theatre  is  often  open- 
ed for  the  use  of  public  gatherings, 
and  frequently  without  charge.  In 
religion  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic. 
He  is  a  Knight  of  Columbus  and  of 



the  Maccabees,  and  an  Elk.  being 
First  Exalted  Ruler  of  Franklin 
Lodge,  B.  P.  O.  E.  1280,  and  a  Past 
District  Deputy  of  the  order. 

In  politics  he  is  a  Republican:  He 
represented  Ward  o.  Franklin,  in  the 
Legislature  of  1905.  serving  as  a 
member  oi  the  Committee  on 
Towns.  In  1911  he  represented  the 
former  Sixth  District  in  the  State 
Senate    when    he   was   Chairman   of 

chant.  They  have  one  son,  Charles 
II.  Bean,  Jr..  now  thirty  years  of 
age.  who  is  married,  has  a  son  eight 
years  of  age.  and  is  the  operator  of 
his  father's  motion  picture  theatre. 
Senator  Bean  is  Chairman  of  the 
Fisheries  and  Game  Committee  and 
a  member  of  the  Public  improve- 
ments. State*"  Hospital,  and  State 
Prison  and  Industrial  School  Com- 

Hon.  Charles  H.   Bean 

the  Coram  ttee  on  State  Hospital 
and  amem!):r  of  the  Committees  on 
Revision  of  the  Laws,  Elections,  La- 
bor and  Fisheries  and  Game.  He 
was  elected  a  delegate  from  his 
Ward  to  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion in  1912,  and  at  the  last  election 
was  returned  to  the  State  Senate 
from  the  present  Seventh  District, 
where  his  former  experience  renders 
him    a    valuable    member. 

He  was  united  in  marriage,  Octo- 
ber 20,  1889,  with  "Miss  Mary  Mer- 

FIo.v.  George  Arlington  Fair- 
banks, Senator  from  District  No.  8, 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Newport, 
where  he  has  always  resided,  March 
24,  1863,  son  of  George  H.  and  Helen 
M.  (Nourse)  Fairbanks.  He  was 
educated  in  the  Newport  schools, 
graduating  from  the  high  school  in 
1881,  studied  one  year  at  Tilton 
Seminary,  and  later  engaged  in 
mercantile  life  in  Newport,  in  which 
he  continued  successfully  for  four- 
teen  years.        In   1899,   in   company 



with  George  A.  Dorr,  he  purchased 
the  Granite  Stale  Mills  at  Guild  in 
Newport,  which  had  been  for  some 
time  practically  dormant,  made  ex- 
tensive improvements  and  in  a  short 
time  had  the  same  running-  in  a  high 
state  of  efficiency,  employing  a 
large  force  and  doing  a  profitable 
business,  from  which  he  retired  some 
two  years  since.  Meanwhile  he  has 
always  been  interested  in  agricul- 
ture, as  was  his  father  before  him. 

Methodist  General  Conference  at 
Des  Moines.  Iowa.  Politically  he 
has  always  been  identified  with  the 
Republican  party.  He  served  twelve 
years  as  a  member  of  the  Newport 
school  board,  and  was  a  Represen- 
tative from  .that  town  in  the  Legis- 
lature of  1917,  serving  as  Chairman 
of  the  Railroad  Committee  and 
member  of  the  Committee  on 
Banks.  In  1916  he  was  one  of  the 
Republican  candidates  for  Presiden- 

Hon.  Charles  A.  Fairbanks 

and  his  home  is  a  spacious  residence 
on  the  old  Fairbanks  place,  com- 
manding a  fine  view  of  the  village, 
and  located  on  the  spot  where  he 
was  born. 

In  religion  he  is  a  member  and  ac- 
tive worker  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church,  and  he  has  also  been 
prominent  in  the  work  of  the  Sul- 
livan Co.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  In  1920  he 
was  one  of  the  two  lay  delegates 
from   the   N.   H.   Conference   in   the 

tial  electors.  In  the  Senate  this 
year,  he  is  Chairman  of  the  Finance 
Committee,  and  a  member  of  the 
Committees  on  Agriculture  (clerk), 
Banks  (clerk),  Manufactures  and 

Senator  Fairbanks  is  a  Royal  Arch 
Mason  (Past  High  Priest  of  the 
Chapter  of  the  Tabernacle)  and  a 
Shriner.  He  is  a  director  and  presi- 
dent of  the  Citizens  National  Bank 
of  Newport;  director  and  treasurer 



of  the  Carrie  F.  Wright  Hospital, 
and  a  trustee  of  Tilton  Seminary 
and  president  of  the  board. 

He  married,  October  22,  18X5. 
Margaret  A.  Gil-more  oi  Newport. 
They  have  three  children — Helen 
M.,  a  graduate  of  the  Lucy  Wheel- 
ock  Training  School,  for  seme 
time  a  sucessful  kindergarten 
teacher,  now  Mrs.  Horace  A. 
Rediicld  of  Mount  Vernon,  N. 
Y.     (two    children  i  :    Marian     S.,    a 

Hox.  John  Gilbert  Winant, 
Senator  for  District  Xo.  9.  Avas  horn. 
in  New  York,  February  23,  18S9.  son 

of  Frederick  and  Jeanette  L.  (Gil- 
bert)  Winant.  He  was  educated  at 
St.  Paul's  School,  Concord,  X.  H., 
and  Princeton  University,  Prince- 
ton. X.  J.,  graduating  from  the  lat- 
ter in  the  class  of  1913.  Since  that 
time  he  lias  been  a  teacher  at  St. 
Paul's  school,  except  during  a  period 
cf  21   months  in   the  service  during 

Hox.  Jonx  G.  Winant 

graduate  of  Boston  University  and 
a  talented  soprano  singer,  now  Mrs. 
Harold  D.  Andrews  of  Concord,  and 
Harold  G.,  a  graduate  of  Tilton 
Seminar}.-,  who  served  in  the  late 
war,  eniisting  in  the  Coast  Artillery, 
and  later  served  as  a  Lieutenant  in 
the  Quartermaster's  Corps,  over- 
seas, who  is  now  married  and  engag- 
ed in  business  in  Xewport. 

the  World  War.  He  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  the  American  Expedition- 
ary Force ;  was  later  commissioned 
in  the  air  service,  and  served  on  the 
front  as  a  pilot  and  squadron  com- 
mander in  observation  aviation. 
Since  his  return  he  has  been  an  As- 
sistant Principal  at  St.  Paul's.  In 
religion  he  is  an  Episcopalian,  and 
in  politics  a  Republican  of  progres- 



sive  tendencies.  He  was  a  Repre- 
sentative from  Ward  7.  in  the  Leg- 
islature of  1917,  serving  as  a  mem- 
ber and  clerk  of  the  Committee  on 

Revision  of  the  Statutes,  and  as 
Chairman  of  the  joint  committee 
on  State  House  and  State  House 
Grounds.  In  the  Senate,  this  year, 
he  is  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Agriculture,  a  member  and  clerk  of 
the  Committe  :s  on  Education,  Ju- 
diciary  and    State    Hospital,   and    a 

Hon.  Fred  O.  Smallev,  Senator 
from  District  No.  10.  was  horn  in 
Rockingham,  Yt..  December  9,  1857, 
son  of  Orren  E.  and  Elizabeth 
(  Roundy)  Smalley,  and  was  educat- 
ed in  the  Rockingham  public  schools. 
He  is  a  farmer,  living  upon  the  Con- 
necticut River  farm  in  Walpole, 
which  he  purchased  35  years  ago, 
to  which  he  has  made  extensive  ad- 
ditions, including  meadow,  pasture 
and    woodland,    and    another    entire 










!  i 
.      J 

i  . 


■:   l    -  -   -       . 

X-.-ii/-*  .    --■■* 

Hon.  Fred  O.   Smalley 

member  of  the  joint  standing  com- 
mittee on   Engrossed   Bills. 

He  is  an  Odd  Fellow,  a  Patron  of 
Husbandry  and  a  member  of  the 
Wonolancet  Club  and  the  Concord 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  in  which 
work  he  takes  an  active  interest 

On  December  20,  1919,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Constance 
R.  Russell  of  New  York.  They 
have  a  daughter.  Constance  R., 
horn  January  3,  1921. 

farm,  so  that  he  has  now  a  farm  of 
420  acres,  in  excellent  condition. 
Politically  he  is  a  life  long  Republi- 
can, and  has  always  been  interested 
in  whatever  pertains  to  the  welfare 
of  the  town.  He  is  chairman  of  the 
Town  Trust  Funds,  has  served  two 
terms  on  the  board  of  Selectmen, 
during  one  of  which  terms  he  built 
the  tirst  mile  of  State  road  construct- 
'ed  in  town,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  during  the 



last  session  of  the  Legislature, 
serving  on  the  Committee  on  Agri- 

In  religion  he  is  a  Universalis! 
ami  in  fraternity  life  lie  is  an  Odd 
Fellow  and  a  Patron  of  Husbandry. 
He- is  a  member  of  the  Cheshire 
County  Farm  Bureau,  serving  on  the 
executive  board  of  that  organization, 
and  is  president  of  the  Cheshire 
County  Fanners'   Exchange. 

December    20,    1883,    he    married 

Ordnance  Department  in  the  late 
World    War. 

Senator    Smaller    is    chairman   of 

the  Senate  Committee  on  Labor,  and 
a  member  of  the  Committees  on  Ag- 
riculture, Claims  and  Roads,  Bridges 
and    Canals. 

_  Hon.  Merrill  Gould  Svmoxds, 
Senator  from  District  No.  11,  was 
born  in   Rindge,  April  30,  18S2,  son 

Ho.v.   Mkrrill  G.    Sy: 

Nora  E.,  daughter  of  Martin  R.  and 

Laurenza  (Davis)  Lawrence,  of 
Rockingham  Vt.  They  have  two 
sons  Dean  F.,  born  July  22,  1885 
and  Lee  S..  born  April  23,  1887. 
T.oth  are  graduates  of  the  New 
Hampshire  College  in  the  four  years 
Mechanical  Engineering  course. 
lJean  K  who  is  in  the  employ  of  the 
General  Electric  Company  of  Lvnn 



is  married  and  has  three  chil- 
Lee  S.,  was  a  Captain  in  the 

of  Augustus  F.  and  Addie  (Wether- 
bee)  Symonds.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Rindge  public  schools  and  at 
Mt.  Hermon  Academy,  Northfield. 
Mass.  He  resided  in  Rindge  until 
1910,  engaged  in  lumbering,  and 
serving  three  years  on  the  board  of 
selectmen.  Removing  to  East  Jaf- 
frey  in  1910,  he  has  there  been  "en- 
gaged in  the  manufacture  of  box 
shooks  and  match  blocks,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Bean  and  Symonds  Co., 



of  which  he  is  secretary  and  treas- 
urer, and  is  also  connected  villi 
various  other  business  activities. 
He  is  a  director  of  the  Monadnock 
National  Hank  and  chairman  of  its 
Loaning  Committee;  trustee  of  the 
M  »nadnock  Savings  Bank;  a  direc- 
tor of  die  Annett  Box  Co..  oi  the 
l  an  rev  Development  Co..  of  the 
Jaffrey  Construction  Co..  and  vice- 
president  of  the  Building  and  Loan 
Association,  and  a  trustee  of  Conant 
Academy  funds. 

mil  tee  on  Banks,  and  a  member  of 
the  Finance  (clerk),  Fish  and 
Game,  Incorporations  and  Labor 

He  is  a  Knight  Templar,  Mason, 
and  Shriner,  and  a  member  of  the 
1.  O.  O.  F.  He  was  united  in  mar- 
riage, September  22.  1910,  with 
Miss  Marion  E.  Garfield  of  Jaffrey. 

Hon.  Charles  Sumner  Emerson, 
Senator  from  District  No.  12,  native 

Hon.   Charles   S.  Emerson 

Senator  Symonds  attends  the 
Baptist  church  and  in  politics  is  an 
active  Republican.  He  has  been  for 
ten  years  a  supervisor  of  the  check- 
list in  Jaffrey,  and  for  six  years  a 
member  of  the  Play  Grounds  Com- 
mittee. He  was  a  Representative 
from  Jaffrey  in  the  Legislature  of 
1919,  serving  on  the  Committee  on 
Appropriations.  In  the  Senate,  this 
year,  he  is  Chairman  of  the  Com- 

and  life-time  resident  of  .Milford, 
was  born  April  2,  1866,  son  of  Sum- 
ner B.  and  Martha  A.  (Bales)  Emer- 
son, and  received  his  education  in 
the  Milford  schools  and  at  Cushing 
Academy,  Ashburnham,  Mass.  Af- 
ter a  short  period  of  school  teach- 
ing, he  entered  the  furniture  and 
hume-furnishing  store  of  his  father, 
in  which  he  has  continued  to  the 
present  time,  having  been  for  many 



years  the  directing  spirit  in  a  large 
and  growing  business,  as  well  as  a 
potent  Figure  in  town  and  com- 
munity affairs.  He  is  president  of 
the  Milford  Building  and  Loan  As- 
sociation, president  of  the  Granite 
Savings  Bank,  ex-president  of  the 
■Milford  Hospital  Association,  and 
has  served  as  secretary  and  presi- 
dent of  the  Milford  Board  of  Trade. 

Politically  Senator  Emerson  has 
long  been  an  active  and  prominent 
Republican.  He  has  been  the  town 
moderator  since  1910,  .  and  served 
with  marked  ability  as  a  represen- 
tative in  the  state  legislature  of  1907 
and  1909,  acting  as  chairman  of  the 
House  Committee  on  Public  Im- 
provements each  year.  Largely  to 
his  influence  is  due  the  permanent 
retention  of  the  State  Capital  in 
Concord  and  ihe  following  enlarge- 
ment of  the  state  house  and  passage 
of  the  Trunk  line  highway  bill.  He 
is  prominent  in  the  Congrega- 
tional church  in  Milford  and  the 
state  at  large,  serving  as  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday  School,  and 
as  Moderator  of  the  X.  H.  Confer- 
ence of  Congregational  Churches  in 
1915-16.  He  has  long  been  active 
in  Odd  Fellowship,  is  a  Past  Grand 
Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  N. 
H.,  and  served  for  twelve  years  as 
grand  representative  to  the  Sov- 
ereign Grand  Lodge.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  Gov.  Keyes,  chairman  of 
the  Trustees  of  the  State  Industrial 
School  and  of  the  N.  H.  Pilgrim 
Tercentary  Committee.  During  the 
world  war  he  served  as  chairman  of 
the  2nd  Hillsboro  County  Selective 
•Draft  Board  and  as  a  member  of  the 
State   Committee   of    Public   Safety. 

June  13,  1889,  he  married  Miss 
Estelle  F.  Abbott.  They  have 
four-  children,  three  sons  and  a 
'daughter.  The  elder  son,  Dean  A., 
'(Dartmouth,  1914,  Thayer  School, 
1916),  served  as  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Aviation    branch    of     the     A.    E.    F. 

The  second  son.  Sumner  B., 
(Dartmouth  1917).  was  a  lieutenant 

in  the  balloon  section,  Aviation 
branch.  The  third,  Mark  F.,  is  a 
student  in  the  Milford  High  School. 
Senator  Emerson  is  chairman  of 
the  committee  on  Revision  of  the 
Laws  and  a  member  of  the  For- 
estry, Public  Health.  School  for 
Feeble-Minded  and  State  Prison 
and  Industrial  School  Committees 
and  is  ready  and  active  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  all  matters  of  impor- 
tance coming  before  the  Senate. 

Hon.  Thomas  F.  Moran,  Senator 
from  District  No.  13,  was  born  in 
the  city  of  Nashua,  which  has  al- 
ways been  his  home,  June  13,  1876, 
sou  of  Michael  and  Mary  (Sweeney) 
Moran.  He  received  his  prepara- 
tory education  in  the  Nashua  pub- 
lic schools,  pursued  the  study  of 
law  and  graduated  from  the  Boston 
University  School  of  Law  in  1900, 
in  which  year  he  was  admitted  to 
the  New  Hampshire  bar,  and  com- 
menced the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion as  a  partner  of  Hon.  Edward 
H.  Wason,  present  Representative 
in  Congress  from  the  second 
New  Hampshire  District,  which  re- 
lation has  continued  to  the  present 
time,  the  firm  doing  an  extensive 
business  and  the  burden  of  the 
work  necessarily  falling  upon  Mr. 
Moran,  since  Mr.  Wason's  congres- 
sional service  began. 

Politically  Mr.  Moran  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Democratic  party  and  is 
prominent  in  its  councils.  He- 
served, as  a  member  of  the  Nashua 
Board  of  Aldermen  in  1907-8,  and 
was  a  Representative  in  the  Legis- 
lature in  1905,  when  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Judiciary  Committee. 
He  was  also  a  delegate  from  his 
ward  in  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion of  1912.  He  has  frequently 
been  urged  to  be  a  candidate  for 
Mayor  of  his  city,  but  has  never 
been  disposed  to  do  so.  In  the 
present  Senate  he  is  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on     Claims     and  a 



member  of  the  Elections.  (Clerk) 
Judiciary,  Rule?  and  Soldiers' Home 
Committees,  and  of  the  Joint  Com- 
mittees on  Rules  and  Engrossed 
bills.  He  is  a  ready  and  forceful 
speaker  and  frequently  heard  in  de- 

Senator  Mo  ran  is  a  Roman  Catho- 
lic in  religion,  a  Knight  of  Colum- 
bus, Elk,  Hibernian,  Forester,  and 
a  member  of  the  Nashua  "Country 
Club.       August   30,    1905,   he      was 

Julia  (Hardy)  Flanders.  Fie  re- 
ceived his  education  at  the  Clinton 
Grove  Academy  and  from  private 
instructors,  and  for  the  last  thirty 
years  or  more  has  been  successful- 
ly engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
tool  handles  and  small  hardware 
specialties  at  North  Weare,  which 
is  his  post  office  address.  He  takes 
an  active  interest  in  all  matters  per- 
taining to  the  welfare  and  prosperi- 
ty of  his   town  ;  is  president  of  the 







V    *k 




Hon.  Thomas  F.  Moran 

united  in  marriage  with  Maude  C. 
Matthews.  They  have  hvc  chil- 
dren: Kenneth,  Dorothy  M.,  Made- 
line, Barbara,  and  Thomas  F.  Jr., 
varying  in  age  from  fourteen  to  live 

Hon.  William  W.  Flanders, 
Senator  from  District  No.  14,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Weare,  Septem- 
ber  30,    1869,    son   of   William    and 

Weare  Board  of  Trade,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  Hampshire  Manu- 
facturers Association.  He  is  also 
vice-president  and  general  manager 
of  the  Weare  Improvement  and 
Reservoir  Association,  and  his  most 
important  work  has  been  along  the 
line  of  water  power  development  in 
the  Piscataquog  River  region.  In 
religion  he  is  a  llniversalist,  and  in 
politics  a  Republican,  though  his 
town  is  irenerallv  Democratic.     He 



was  elected  to  the  last  House  of 
Representatives,  however,  being"  the 
first  Republican  chosen  to  the  Leg- 
islature from  Weare  in  twenty 
years.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Appropriations  Committee,  took  an 
active  part  in  its  deliberations,  and 
was  a  frequent  speaker  in  the 
House.  In  the  Senate,  this  year. 
Mr.  Flanders  is  assigned  to  the 
Chairmanship  of  the  Committee  on 
Public  Improvements  and  member- 

American  ancestry,  June  5,  1873, 
a  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  A. 
(Hall)  Qrr.  His  father  was  a 
farmer,  and  postmaster  of  his  town 
for  25  years.  He  was  educated  in 
the  schools  of  his  native  town, 
learned  the  plumber's  trade  in 
youth,  coming  to  Concord  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago, 
and  soon  establishing  himself  in 
business,  in  which  George  H.  Rolfe 
became    a    partner      about      sixteen 

Ho.w  William  \V.  Flanders 

ship  on  Claims,  Finance  and  Labor 

May  29,  1890,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Mabel  Thorn- 
ton of  Weare,  by  whom  he  has  had 
four  children:  Theodore  \\\,  Marion 
J.,  (deceased),  Russell  B.,  and  Isa- 
dore   R. 

Hox.  Benjamin  Hall  Okr,  Sena- 
tor from  District  No.  15,  was  born 
in  Armagh,   Quebec,  of   Scotch  and 

years  ago.  Here  he  has  continued 
since,  the  firm  conducting  an  ex- 
tensive business  as  plumbing  and 
heating  contractors,  though  he  was 
personally  absent  four  years,  from 
1913  to  1917,  while  engaged  in  the 
same  line  of  business  with  a 
brother  in   Vancouver,  B.  C. 

Politically  a  Republican,  he  serv- 
ed several  years  as  Moderator  in 
Ward  5,  from  which  he  was  elected 
to    the    legislature    of    1919    by    the 



largest  majority  ever  given  any 
man  in  the  ward,  and  served  as  a 
member  of  the  House  Committee  on 

Education.  At  the  last  election,  as 
his  party's  candidate  for  Senator, 
he  also  received  the  largest  majori- 
ty ever  cast,  and  that  against  the 
strongest  Democrat  in  the  district. 
J  lis  committee  assignments  in  the 
Senate  are  Chairman  of  the  State 
Hospital  Committee  and  member  of 
the     Committees      on        Education, 

Hox,  William  B.  McKay,  Sena- 
tor from  District  No.  16.  is  a  native 
of  Concord,  where  he  was  born, 
February  5,  1875.  son  of  William  B. 
and  Catharine  (McDonald)  McKay. 
He  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  Concord  and  Manchester 
in  which  latter  city  he  has  resided 
since  childhood,  having  long  been 
employed  by  the  Amoskeag  Mfg. 
Co.,  for  which  corporation  he 
has    been    for    some    time    overseer 

Hox.   Bexj 

Manufactures,  Public  Health,  and 
Railroads,  also  of  the  Joint  Com- 
mittee on  State  House  and  State 
House  yard. 

Senator  Orr  attends  the  South 
Congregational  Church,  is  a  32nd 
degree  Mason,  Knight  Templar, 
Shriner,  and  a  member  of  the  Won- 
olancet  Club  of  Concord.  He  mar- 
ried, September  21,  1908,  Caroline 
Dudley  of  Concord.  They  have  two 
sons,  Dudley,  born  June  21,  1908, 
and  John,  March  29,"  1914. 

\MIN     H.     OSR 

of  printing  and  is  editor  of  the 
Amoskeag  Bulletin,  published  semi- 
monthly in  the  mills..  He  has  seen 
21  years  of  service  in  the  N.  H.  N. 
G.,  and  is  at  present  Captain  of 
Headquarters  Company  in  the  N. 
H.  State  Guard.  He  is  a  Congre- 
gationalist  in  religion,  and  political- 
ly a  Republican.  He  was  a  Repre- 
sentative from  Ward  9,  Manches- 
ter, in  the  Legislature  of  1917, 
serving  as  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee  on    Military  Affairs,   and   as 



a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Rail- 

Senator  McKay  is  Past  Exalted 
Ruler  of  Manchester  Lodge,  No. 
146,  B.  P.  O.  E..  and  present  District 
Deputy  Grand  Exalted  Ruler  for 
New  Hampshire.  He  is  also  a  mem- 
ber of  Wildey  Lodge,  No.  45,  I.  O. 
O.  P.,  and  of  Social  Rebckah  Lodge; 
a  member  of  the  Golden  Cross  and 
a  member  and  past  president  of  the 
Amoskeas;    Textile  Club.       He  was 

Hon.    Adams    Leonard    Greer, 

Senator  for  District  No.  17.  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Dunbarton, 
January  8.  1879.  son  of  John  E.  and 
Carrie  (Roberts)  Greer,  and  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools,  the 
Goffstown  High  School  and  Man- 
chester Business  College.  Eor  the 
last  22  years  he  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Greer  Piano  Company, 
of  which  he  is  treasurer,  the  com- 
pany   having'    two      stores,    one    in 

.  — ...._,. . 


















Hox.  William   D.  McK.v 

active  in  the  war  work  during  the 
late  world  struggle,  and  was  local 
Food  Administrator  for  Manchester. 
In  the  present  Senate  Mr.  McKay 
serves  as  Chairman  of  the  State 
Prison  and  Industrial.  School  Com- 
mittee, a  member  and  clerk  of 
the  committee  on  Military  Affairs, 
and  as  a  member  of  the  Committee 
on  Railroads  and  Revision  of  the 
Laws.  He  is  married  and  has  one 
daughter,   Laura,  aged    17  years. 

Manchester  and  one  in  Concord. 
In  religion  he  is  affiliated  with  the 
Baptists  and  in  politics  is  a  Repub- 
lican, and  represented  Ward  3, 
Manchester,  in  the  Legislatures  of 
1915  and  1919,  serving  on  the  Rail- 
road Committee  the  former  year, 
and  on  Incorporations  and  Military 
Affairs  in  the  latter,  being  Chair- 
mon   of   Incorporations. 

Senator   Greer   was   a   member  of 
the    Manchester    Eire      Department 



for  16  year?  and  two  year?  company 
clerk.  He  also  served  16  years  in 
Battery  A..  X.  II.  X.  G.  and  was 
First  Sergeant  when  discharged  in 
1916.  He  is  an  Odd  Fellow-;  Red 
Man,  Knight  of  Pythias  (member 
of  Astrobad  Temple,  No.  150),  a 
member  of  the  American  .Mechanics, 
of  the  Calumet  Club  of  Manchester 
and  of  the   Battery   Association. 

in  the  Senate  he  holds  the  chair- 
manship of  the  Committee  on  Pub- 

educated  in  the  Parochial  Schools 
of  that  city.  He  is  a  Roman  Catho- 
lic, a  Democrat,  and  by  occupation 
a  street  railway  conductor.  He  is 
married  and  has  four  children.  He 
was  for  some  time,  lieutenant  in 
the  Sheridan  Guards  and  member  of 
its  Veterans  Association.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Foresters  of  Ameri- 
ca, and  of  the  Street  Railway  Men's 
Union.  He  served  in  the  State 
Legislature    in    1919,    and      was      a 

Hon.   1.  Greei 

He  Health ;  is  a  member  and  clerk 
of  the  Committee  on  Claims,  and  a 
member  of  the  Finance  and  Military 
Affairs   Committee. 

June   27,    1907,   he   was   united   in 
marriage   with   Miss  Julia   Canton. 

member  of  the  House  Committee 
on  Military  Affairs.  In  the  Senate, 
this  year,  he  is  Chairman  of  the 
Soldiers'  Home  Committee,  clerk 
of  Fisheries  and  Game,  and  Labor 
Committees,  and  a  member  of  the 
Committees  on  Military  Affairs 
and   School    for   Feeble    Minded. 

Hox.  Thomas  J.  Cox  way,  Sena- 
tor from  District "Xo.  18,  was  born 
in    Manchester   July    17,    1SS5,   and 

Hox.    Ferdinand    P'arley,   Sena- 
tor from  District  Xo.  19,  was  born 



at  St.  bimon,  Quebec,  educated  in 
Nashua  Schools.  Boston  English 
Higlv  School  Harvard  College  and 
the  Harvard  Law  School,  and  is  a 
practicing  attorney  in  Manchester. 
In  relig,on  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic 
and  m  politics  a  Democrat  He 
was  a  member  of  the  House  o\  Rep- 
resentatives in  1917.  serving  on  the 
Committees  on  Revision  of  the 
Statutes  and  Unfinished  Business 
In   the  present   Senate   he   is   Chair- 

(Barstow)  Whittemore,  bein-  a 
descendant  on  the  paternal  sid?.  of 

1  ni.mas  \\  hittemore  who  settled  in 
Cambridge  Mass.,  in  1642;  and,  on 
the  maternal  side,  of  Elder  William 
Brewster  of  the  Pilgrim  Colon  v. 
«e    was      educated      at      Pembroke 

£S /e,mUnd  ,the  Harvard  Law 
School  188C/.  when  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  and  commenced  practice 
m  Dover  where  he  has  continued, 
tie  is  an   Episcopalian   in     religion 

s-ii.  .i>  ^^a.;:^jj 

Ho.v.  Arthur 
man  of  the  Committee  on  School 
the  Committees  on  Revision  of  the 
Laws,  State  Hospital,  and  State 
i  nson  and  State  Industrial  School 
being  clerk  of  the  latter. 

Hon  Arthur  Gilman  Whitte- 
more. Senator  from  District  No 
fV  was  born  in  Pembroke,  Julv  26 
1&>6,    son   of  Aaron    and   Ariannah 

G.  Whittemore 

and  in  politics  a  Republican.  He 
has  .served  13  years  as  water  com- 
missioner of  Dover;  was  Mayor  of 
the  city  in  1901-2-3,  during  which 
time  the  new  city  library  and  high 
school  building  were  erected;  serv- 

mo7hc  H°USe  of  Representatives 
in  IJU6;  was  a  member  of  the  State 
Board  of  Railroad  Commissioners 
from  1903  to  1911,  and  Chairman  the 
last  three  years;  member  of  the 
Constitutional   Convention  of  1912- 



member  of  the  Executive  Council  in 
1919-20,  serving  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Highways,  repre- 
senting the  Governor  and  Council; 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
medals  and  certificates  for  return- 
ed sailors,  and  member  of  the  board 
of  State  Prison  trustees.  Chosen 
to  the  State  Senate  at  the  last  elec- 
tion, he  is  serving  as  Chairman  of 
the  Judiciarv  Committee  and  as  a 
member  of  the  Commttees  on 
Banks,  Finance,  Fisheries  and 
Game  and  Railroads 

Senator  Whittemore  is  much  in- 
terested in  New  Hampshire  History 
and  Genealogy,  is  Governor  of  the 
X.  H.  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  and 
President  of  the  X.  H.  Genealogical 
Society.  He  is  a  director  of  the. 
Strafford  National  Bank  and  vice- 
president  of  the  Straff'ord  Savings 
hank.  During  the  late  war  he 
served  as  Chairman  of  the  Strafford 
County  Draft  Board.  He  married, 
June  27.  1887,  Caroline  B.  Rundlett. 
They  have  two  children,  Manvel, 
a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  1912,  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1915  and  now  a 
sucessful  lawyer  in  New  York,  and 
Caroline  (Radcliffe  College  1919) 
now  a  teacher  in  Connecticut. 

Hox.  Joe  W.  Daniels,  Senator 
from  District  No.  22.  is  a  native  of 
Xewburvport,  Mass.,  born  January 
7.  1858,  son  of  John  II.  and  Albina 
F.  (White)  Daniels.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Xewburyport  schools. 
He  is  engaged  in  insurance  business 
in  Manchester  (922  Flm  St.)  being 
a  senior  member  of  the  firm  of 
Daniels  and  Healey.  In  politics 
he  is  a  Republican,  and  is  treasurer 
of  the  Manchester  City  Committee. 
He  represented  his  ward  in  the 
Legislature  of  1919,  serving  on  the 
Insurance  Committee.  Chosen  to 
the  Senate  at  the  last  election,  he 
is  now  chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Incorporations,  and  a  member  of 
the  Judiciary,  Banks  and  Ejections 

Committees.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Elks,  Knights  of  Pythias,  Ameri- 
can Mechanics  and  New  England 
Order  of  Protection,  being  Secre- 
tary l<1  the  Grand  Lodge  of  New 
Hampshire  in  the  latter.  He  is 
married,  his  wife  having  been  Miss 
Emma  Frances  Frye  of  Berwick, 

Hox.  James  Arthur  Tufts, 
Senator  from  District  Xo.  23,  was 
born  in  Alstead,  Cheshire  Co.,  X. 
H.,  April  26.  1855,  the  son  of  Timo- 
thy and  Sophia  P.  (Kingsbury) 
Tufts.  Pie  fitted  for  college  at 
Phillips  Exeter  Academy  and 
graduated  from  Harvard  (A.  B.) 
in  1S78,  since  which  time  he  has 
been  a  resident  of  Exeter  and  a 
member  of  the  faculty  of  Phillips 
Exeter  Academy  as  a  teacher  of 
English,  and  at  times  other  sub- 
jects, Latin,  Mathematics,  History, 
etc.  Pie  has  always  been  deeply 
interested  in  educational  matters, 
and  is  a  member  of  various  learned 
societies  and  associations,  including 
the  Modern  Language  Association 
of  America,  American  Dialect  So- 
ciety, American  Philological  Asso- 
ciations and  the  X.  E.  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Preparatory  Schools, 
of  which  he  is  president.  He  is  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Cliosophic 
Society  and  of  the  Harvard  Chap- 
ter Phi  Beta  Kappa,  and  an  associ- 
ate member  of  the  X.  H.  Society  of 
the  Cincinnati.  He  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  A.  M.  from 
Dartmouth  College  in  1917  and 
LL.  D.  from  X.  PL  College  in  1920. 
In  religion  he  is  a  Unitarian  and  is 
a  vice-president  of  the  American 
Unitarian  Association.  He  is  a 
trustee  of  the  X.  H.  State  College, 
of  Robinson  Seminary,  Exeter,  and 
the  Exeter  Public  Library,  and  is 
president  of  the  New  England 
Alumni  Association  of  Phillips 
Exeter   Academy. 

In  politics     Prof.  Tufts  is  a     Re- 



publican.  Tic  was  a  Representa- 
tive from  Exeter  in  the  Legislature 
of  1905.  and  again  in   1907,  serving 

as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Education  at  each  session,  as  he 
clues  in  the  present  Senate,  as  well 
as  holding  membership  on  the  Com- 
mittees on  Agriculture,  Forestry 
(clerk)  and  Revision  of  the  Laws, 
and  the  Joint  Committee  on  State 
Library.     Prof.  Tufts  was  president 

born  Dec.  6,  1888,  with  Pratt,  Reed 
and    Co.,    piano      keyboard      mfgs., 

Deep  River,  Conn. ;  lames  Arthur, 
Jr..  born  Oct.  8,  1891,  N.  H.  Col- 
lege, 1914,  Patron  of  Husbandry, 
Master  E.  X.  H.  Pomona  Grange, 
member  Rockingham  Co.  Farm 
Bureau  and  X.  II.  Horticultural  So- 
ciety; junior  partner  with  D.  Web- 
ster Dow  and  Co.,  trees,  shrubs, 
etc.,    Exeter     and    Epping;     Helen, 

Hox.   J  A  WE: 

of  the  Republican  State  Conven- 
tion in  1918,  and  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Resolutions  in  1920. 
lie  married,  December  21,  1878, 
Miss  Effie  Locke.  Children:  Effie 
Miriam,  born  Nov.  27,  1879,  died 
Nov.  2,  1903 ;  Irving  Elting.  burn 
Dec.  23,  1881,  graduated  from  Har- 
vard 1903,  with  Hornblower  and 
Weeks,  X.  Y.,  since  graduation ; 
Theodora,  born  Dec.  6,  1888.  wife 
of  Prof.  X.  G.  Burleigh  of  Dart- 
mouth   College;     Delmont      Locke, 

A.  Tufts 

bom    Nov.    10,    1896,     student    and 
teacher  of  pianoforte,  Exeter,  X.  H. 

Hox.  Oliver  L.  Frisbee,  Sena- 
tor from  District  Xo.  24,  is  a  na- 
tive of  Kittery,  Me.,  and  a  graduate 
of  Bates  College,  class  of  1883.  For 
many  years  in  his  early  life  he  was 
engaged  in  the  hotel  business  in 
different  parts  of  the  country,  and 
during  the  time  of  the  Spanish  war 
had   charge     of   the     Tampa     Bay 


Hotel  in  Florida.  He  is  interested  the  Legislature  of  1911  as  chair- 
in  the  Atlantic  Deeper  Waterways  man  of  the  House  Committee  on 
association,  of  which  he  is  vice-  Public  Improvements.  He  serves 
president,  and  has  been  active  in  the  in  the  Senate,  this,  year,  as  chair- 
work  of  the  National  Rivers  and  man  of  the  Forestry  Committee, 
Harbors  Congress.  He  is  a  Knight  member  and  clerk  of  the  Soldiers' 
Templar,  Mason,  Odd  Fellow. and  Home,  and  member  of  the  Public 
a  member  of  the  Paul  Jones  Club,  Improvements  and  Roads,  Bridges 
S.  A.  R..  of  Portsmouth.  A  Re-  and  Canals  Committees, 
publican    in    politics,    he    served    in 


Bv  Harold   Final. 

A  faint,  far  music  softly  falls 
Where  the   fountains  play; 
A  ghostly  lady  shadowily 
Walks  there  after  day. 

Her  eyes  are  deeper  than  the  stars, 
Her  hands  are  palely  white; 
Through   the  moon-laden  solitude 
She   walks  at  night. 

Her   hands   are   lifted   to   implore, 
As   though   a    lover  waited  there ; 
The   last  hush   of  a   lonely   word 
Falls  on   the   air. 

Only  the  fountains  answer  her 

And  the  song  of  the  moss-grown  trees 

Or  the  drip  of  the  rain  on  the  velvet  grass 

Or  the  sobbing  breeze. 

A  faint  far  music  softly  falls 
Where  the  fountains  play ; 
A    ghostly   lady  shadowily 
Walks  there  after  day. 


By   Richard  D.    Ware. 

The  Friend    Well  John,  old  man — 

John  What  a  warm   hand!  I'm  dead  and  mine  are 

It's  good  to  hold. 

The  Wife      He  does  not  know  you.     lie  began 

To  talk  an  hour  ago.     The  things  he's  told 
As   if   the)-  were   today.     The   people  that  he 

Out  of  the  memories 
That  life  is  to  him  now 
I  never  knew  or  heard  of,  I,  his  wife. 

The  Friend    It    is   the    flow 
Of  life, 

When  all  the  vital  things 
That  made  up  life  to  him  in  secret  soul 
Are  taking   to   their   wings 
From  earth,  to  go  where  he  may  go. 

The  Wife      No  one  should  know. 
1  feel  as  if  we  stole 
The.  treasure  of  his  heart. 

It's  time  for  this. 

The  Friend   Come,  let   me   lift  you   up. 

Good  God  !    flow  light  he  is. 
John  Up?  And   do  you   thing  a   sup 

Of  soup  or  milk  or  stuff  the  doctors  brew7 

AVill  raise  the  dead?     I'm  dead. 

Can  you  not  see  that  only  the  old  John  you 

Is  lying  here  a  moment,  spirit  sped? 

And  vet  what  man  denies 

Unless  he  lies 

That  death  has   reached  him   in  some  hidden 

Before  the  end ! 

The  Wife      It's  come !   I   can   not   feel   his  heart. 

Quick!     Send! 
The  Friend  John  always  meant  the  thing  he  said, 

He's  dead. 


Bv  Nicholas  Briqgs 


Continued  frotr 

zbruary  Issue. 

Referring  to  the  remaking  of  pins 
by  Calvin  Goodell,  he  ma\  have 
used  pins  whose  heads  had  been 
pulled  off  in  use.  I  am  unable  to 
speak  accurately  of  this,  but  I  have 
an  impression  that  in  those  days 
pins  were  hand-made,  and  the  loss 
by  a  pin  of  its  head  was  a  common 
occurrence.  To  be  sure  the  needles 
could  be  bent  in  this  way  if  their 
temper  was  drawn,  but  whether  he 
worked  upon  pins  or  needles  does 
not  lessen  the  fact  that  he  did  so 
work,  as  I  passed  him  many  ;i  day 
and  saw  him  do  it,  besides  hearing 
many  comments  upon  it  from 
others.  lie  always  earned  upon. 
his  arm  a  small  oval  wooden  tray 
with  a  bail  united  to  its  sides. 

Funeral  services  were  attended 
by  every  one  old  and  young  not 
prevented  by  illness.  All  were  in 
uniform  which  for  the  brethren 
meant  the  long  drab  coats  in  both 
winter  and  summer.  The  sexes 
faced  each  other  in  long  ranks, 
standing  throughout  the  service, 
which  was  opened  by  a  brief  ad- 
dress by  the  leading  Elder.  Then 
followed  the  singing  of  two  or  three 
selected  pieces,  interspersed  by 
more  or  less  speaking  by  any  who 
desired  to  do  so,  usually  some 
reference  to  the  special  virtues  of 
the  departed  one.  Sometimes  a 
poem  or  a  piece  written  for  the  oc- 
casion by  a  brother  or  sister  wrould 
be  read,  all  betokening  affectionate 
regard  for  the  loved  one.  There 
were  special  funeral  hymns.  The 
following  one  was  always  sung  in 
the  case  of  an  older  person. 

"Our  brother's  gone  to   his    (her)    eternal 

Let  us   prepaie  to    follow  him    (her) 
Be  righteous  and  be  holy." 

The  following  was  sung  to  a 
valued  young  person: 

"What  mean.-  this  calm,  what's  this  I  hear? 
A    rushing    sound    accosts    mine   ear. 
All   lis   a  hand   of   angels   bright, 
Descending    from   the  realms   of   light, 
To   hush   a   soul   whose  end   draws  nigh, 
And   waft  her   spirit    up   on  high, 
To   ope    the   gates   of    Paradise, 
And   usher   her   to   holiness. 
Mark,   hear   the   music    sweetly   roll, 
As;   onward  they  conduct   her   soul, 
And    in    the    distance    far    and    wide, 
An  echo  follows  God's  your  guide. 
And   now  a  trumpet   loud   and  shrill 
Doth  sound  these  words,   saving  peace  be 

Come   to  my   arms  thou   faithful  one 
Receive   the   treasure  thou  hast   won. 
A   crown   of  glory  shining  bright, 
A   robe  of   beauty  lily  white, 
Adorned   with   jewels   rich  and  rare, 
Such  as  the  true   peacemakers   wear. 

This  was  composed  for  Nellie 
Tibbetts,  a  much  beloved  young 
Sister,  and  this  last  piece  for  an  es- 
teemed  young   Brother. 

Let   holy    calmness    rule   each   mansion. 
Let    mirth    and    gaiety    be   hushed, 
A    painful    theme    claims    our    attention. 
Our    Father   calls,    give   heed    we   must, 
For   death   has    our    fond   circle  entered, 
And   torn  from   our   embrace  away 
A    brother   der.r    in   whom    was   centered 
Our  cherished  hopes  for  future  day. 

Ah!    William,    why   so    early    leave   us 
To   toil    on    earth    without   thine   aid? 
If   Heaven   wills,  O   still   be   with   us 
While    we    through    life's     rough     billows 

We   can't    forget  thy   many   efforts 
To  help  support  the  cause  of  God. 
May  peace  and  love,  sweet  joy  and  comfort 
Supremely    crown  thy    blest    abode. 

The  service  continued  one  half 
or  three-fourth  hour,  depending  up- 
on the  prominence  of  the  deceased. 
If  the  weather  was  suitable,  the  en- 
tire Family  marched  slowly  and 
solemnly  to  the  cemetery,  preceded 
by  the  corpse  in  a  small  wagon 
drawn  by  a  steady  old  horse  always 



led  by  a  brother,  never  driven.  The 
coffin  always  a  white  pine  one,  un- 
stained, with  lie  carrying  handles, 
made  by  a  member.  Arriving  at 
the  grave,  the  people  circled  around 
it,  the  coffin  deposited  therein  and 
several  bretheren  refilled  the  grave 
and  laid  the  sod  upon  the  top,  and 
the  people  returned  home  in  the 
same  manner  as  before. 

The  next  important  event,  one  to 
which  we  all  had  looked  forward 
for  years,  was  the  visit  to  our  sis- 
ter Society  at  Enfield.  The  com- 
pany always  consisted  of  two  breth- 
ren and  four  sisters,  one  older 
brother  and  sister  usually  going  as 
chaperons.  Those  who  were  select- 
ed as  the  next  part)'  to  go  were  noti- 
fied long  in  advance  that  their 
special  clothes  necessary  might  be 
prepared,  and  they  would  meet  to- 
gether as  a  company  in  pleasurable 
anticipation  to  talk  it  over,  and  to 
rehearse  new  songs  to  sing  to  our 
Enfield  friends. 

I  was  delighted  to  find  that 
Helen  was  to  be  one  of  the  com- 
pany, and  I  knew  that  she  was 
equally  pleased.  I  very  much  ap- 
preciated the  kindness  with  which 
our  case  was  treated,  and  it  had  the 
happy  effect  of  stimulating  me  to 
act  honorably  with  regard  to  our 
profession  and  not  cause  our  El- 
ders to  regret  their  liberality. 

It  was  in  September.  1866,  that 
this  visit  was  made.  Having  fifty 
milis  to  go,  with  heavy  farm  horses,  ' 
required  a  long  day.  We  carried 
our  dinner  and  ate  it  in  the  hotel  at 
the  Potter  Place.  The  landlord 
was  agreeable  to  this  method,  and 
it  was  a  usual  custom  for  the 

Our  carriage  was  made  expressly 
for  visits  like  this.  It  was  a  cover- 
ed carriage  accommodating  just  six 
people.  In  the  rear  was  a  locked 
box  to  contain  needful  articles  for 
a  long  journey.  There  were  recep- 
tacles under  the  seats  and  pockets 

in  the  curtains,  eveiy thing  to  make 
it    convenient    and    comfortable. 

It  was  a  long  ride,  but  made  very 
pleasant  with  singing  and  chatting 
all  the  way.  We  arrived  at  Enfield 
Church  Family  late  in  the  afternoon 
and  found  a  dainty  supper  ready  for 
us.  These  Shaker  visits  were  quite 
formal  affairs,  and  the  same  routine 
was  followed  with  all  visitors  in  all 
the  societies.  After  supper  the 
ministry  spent  an  hour  with  us  at 
the  office  which  was  our  visiting 
home,  and  the  rest  of  the  evening 
we  enjeyed  socially  together.  After 
breakfast  the  Elders  visited  with  t;s 
an  hour,  and  then  escorted  us  over 
the  premises;  the  brethren's  shops, 
the  kitchen,  dairy,  infirmary,  gar- 
dens and  barn. 

Dinner  was  a  most  exquisite  af- 
fair, as  indeed  was  every  meal. 
They  gave  us  of  their  best  in  every 
way.  There  was  a  sort  of  rivalry 
between  the  two  societies  to  see 
which  one  could  out  do  the  other  in 
this  respect,  and  when  you  got  a 
competition  of  this  kind  between 
Shaker  cooks,  you  may  depend  upon 
it  that  there  was  something  doing. 

In  the  afternoon  we  visited  the 
sisters  shops,  the  rooms  in  the 
Dwelling  House  and  at  two  o'clock 
all  the  sisters,  in  the  Meeting  Room 
in  the  following  manner:  First  the 
sisters  formed  in  ranks.  The  vis- 
itors passed  up  and  down  these 
ranks,  attended  by  a  brother  and 
sister  of  the  home  people,  and  we 
halted  before  each  sister,  she  giv- 
ing us  her  name.  Our  sisters  shook 
hands  with  their  friends  but  we 
brethren  were  not  thus  favored; 
however,  we  had  our  revenge  when 
we  came  to  visit  the  brethren.  Next 
the  sisters  were  formed  in  three  cir- 
cles, we  brethren  sat  with  one  cir- 
cle, endeavoring  as  best  we  could  to 
interest  them,  and  they  earnestly 
making  the  same  effort,  strangers 

If   neither    visitors      nor     visited 



were  reasonably  adept  in  conver- 
sation, it  was  liable  to  he  a  pretty 
dull  affair.  But  we  wore  out  twenty 
minutes  in  some  fashion,  and  we 
all  changed  circles,  two  of  our  sis- 
ters at  each  of  the  other  circles. 
Another  twenty  minutes  and  we 
changed  again,  until  we  had  visited 
all  around.  We  then,  accompanied 
by  some  of  the  young  sisters  of  the 
Family,  strolled  around  the  grounds 
and  the  lake  until  time  for  us  to 
return  to  the  Office  for  supper. 

In  the  evenings  members  of  the 
Church  and  the  other  Families  call- 
ed upon  us  at  their  pleasure,  but  we 
always  enjoyed  an  hour  by  our- 
selves before  retiring.  One  day 
w.-s  spent  visiting  the  second  Fami- 
ly and  another  the  North  Family, 
and  one  day  we  drove  to  Hanover, 
where  we  were  courteously  enter- 
tained by  the  professors  of  Dart- 
mouth  College. 

Sunday  morning  we  visited  the 
children,  boys  and  girls,  at  their 
respective  homes,  and  attended  pub- 
lic meeting  in  the  Meeting  House 
with  the  North  and  Second  Fami- 
1'es.  and  the  Church  Family  in  the 
afternoon.  After  supper  Sunday 
evening  the  Elders  visited  us  an 
hour,  then  the  Ministry  awhile  and 
cur  visit   was  over. 

In  the  morning  early  but  not 
hright,  for  it  was  rainy,  we  started 
''•  r  home.  If  it  was  a  gloom}'  day 
it  did  not  dampen  our  enjoyment, 
not  for  one  inch  eft  the  way.  At  in- 
tervals for  some  time  thereafter  we 
met  together  as  a  company  who  first 
went  visiting  together,  enjoying  a 
certain  limited  relationship  that  at 
the  beginning,  as  the  signing  of  the 
Covenant,  was  encouraged  by  the 
Flders  as  another  tie  to  bind  us  to 
the   faith. 

Each  year  our  people  sent  a  com- 
pany of  visitors  to  Enfield  and  re- 
ceived one  from  them.  Nearly 
every  year  we  sent  a  company  to 
some  other  societies.  It  might  be 
to  Alfred  and  Gloucester  in  Maine. 

It  might  be  to  Flarvard  and  Shirley 
in  Massachusetts,  or  it  might  be  a 
six  weeks  tour  to  Mt.  Lebanon  and 
Watervliet,  N.  Y.,  Flancock,  Mass., 
and  Enfield,  Conn. 

Throughout  the  summer  Ave  were 
entertaining  visitors  from  other  so- 
cieties more  or  less,  from  Maine  to 
Kentucky.  Occasionally  a  small 
company  would  take  an  outing  to 
the  ocean  for  a  week  or  so.  We 
would  also  take  one  day  excursions 
to  Winnepesaukee  Lake  or  the 
Guilford  Mountains,  with  perhaps  a 
sail   to   Wolfeboro  or  Alton   Bay. 

I  recall  one  time  that  Captain 
Walker  of  the  Lady  of  the  Lake  in- 
vited our  entire  Family  to  a  sail 
over  the  lake.  The  invitation  was 
accepted,  and  every  kind  of  vehicle 
in  all  the  Families  was  requisition- 
ed for  the  purpose,  and  then  we 
c;  uld  not  all  go.  It  surely  was 
sc  me   excursion. 

I  have  referred  to  the  superlative 
importance  in  which  singing  was 
held  in  our  worship.  In  past  times 
little  attention  was  given  to  its 
quality.  Possibly  the  amount  of 
zeal  was  gauged  by  the  volume  of 
sound;  but  our  present  leaders  were 
not  pleased  with  any  phase  of 
crudeness,  and  noting  my  ambition 
for  improvement  in  music  they 
urged  me  to  a  leading  part  in  it,  and 
as  about  this  time  the  State  Musi- 
cal Convention  was  held  in  Con- 
cord, 1  was  permitted  to  attend  it, 
and  continued  to  do  so  every  year. 

Some  of  the  young  brethren  be- 
coming interested  in  improvement 
requested  me  to  start  a  school  with 
them.  We  were  going  on  very 
pleasantly  when  the  sisters,  learn- 
ing of  it,  requested  admission; 
therefore  we  took  a  larger  room  for 
our  purpose.  Our  school  grew, 
and  we  adjourned  to  the  school 
house  where  we  held  weekly  ses- 

The  interest  increasing,  Prof. 
Behj.  P>.  Davis  of  Concord  was 
hired  to  give  us  an  hour's  instruc- 



tion  every  week,  and  through  his  in- 
troduction  Dr.   Chas.  A.   Guilmette 

became  interested  in  us,  ana  both 
himself  and  Mrs.  Guilmette  very- 
kindly  gave  us  the  benefit  of  their 
unusually  fine  musical  talent.  Dr. 
Guilmette  was  for  years  surgeon 
for  an  opera  troupe.  He  taught 
music  from  a  pathological  stand- 
point, illustrating  his  views  by  plas- 
ter cast  of  the  vocal  organs.  He 
established  the  Guilmette  Tech- 
nique System  which  was  continued 
by  Mrs.  Guilmette.  Herbert  John- 
son, the  talented  singer  of  the  Rug- 
glcs  Street  Quartette,  was  her 
pupil  and  her  daughter,  Annie  Wes- 
tervelt,  was  many  years  leading  so- 
prano at  the  Church  of  the  Immacu- 
late  Conception. 

Airs.  Guilmette  devoted  many 
weeks  to  the  instruction  of  our 
girls  in  deep  breathing  and  vocal 
gymnastics  to  the  great  benefit  of 
their  health,  for  whereas  in  former 
years  tuberculosis  had  been  very 
prevalent  there,  and  deaths  from 
that  disease  were  numerous,  since 
the  time  of  her  teaching,  with  con- 
tinued practice  in  those  exercises, 
the  deaths  by  consumption  have 
been  very  few. 

A  notable  result  of  her  teaching 
is  the  well  known  Shaker  Quartet 
and  Trio,  the  members  of  which 
were  not  by  any  means  the  only 
examples  of  this  intelligently  de- 
veloped   system    of   voice   building. 

In  a  visit  of  Elder  Frederick  W. 
Evans  to  our  society  he  was  so 
well  pleased  with  the  manifest  im- 
provement in  singing  of  our  people, 
that  he  made  a  recptest  for  me  to 
give  his  people  at  Mt.  Lebanon  a 
little  instruction.  His  request 
being  granted,  I  suggested  that  a 
couple  of  sisters  go  also,  and  I  was 
permitted  to  make  my  own  selec- 
tion. I  was  tactful  enough  not  to 
choose  those  who  very  young.  I 
made  no  mistake  in  my  choice,  for 
two  lovelier  women  could  not  have 
been  found,  and   our     tour     of  six 

weeks  was  a  life  long  memory  of 
enjoyment.  YYe  had  none  of  the 
formality,  usually  attendant  upon 
Shaker  visitings.  We  mingled 
freely  and  unrestrainedly  with  the 
people  and  made  a  very  many 
friends.  We  spent  a  week  with  the 
society  at  Watervliet,  and  made 
calls  of  a  day  or  two  at  Hancock, 
Enfield.  Conn.,  Harvard  and  Shir- 

It  was  some  four  years  after  that, 
the  Ministry  of  South  Union,  Ky., 
visited  Canterbury,  and  they,  too, 
expressed  a  desire  for  a  little  aid  in 
music,  and  I  was  sent  down  there 
for  the  winter.  I  cannot  speak 
very  highly  of  my  success  in  this 
endeavor.  The  young  men  scarcely 
attended  our  schools  at  all,  but  they 
were  helpful  in  rounding  up  and 
driving  in  the  girls,  who  after  the 
novelty  wore  off  were  very  apathet- 

This  unfavorable  condition  of 
things  worried  me  exceedingly  at 
first,  but  I  came  to  see  the  ludicrous 
side  of  it,  and  gave  myself  up  to  en- 
joyment as  a  visitor  and  guest.  A 
fine  Kentucky  loper  was  placed  at 
my  disposal,  and  I  took  trips  on 
horseback,  by  carriage  and  by  train, 
the  station  was  not  more  than  fifty 
rods  away,  and  on  the  Shaker's 
land, — to  Bowling  Green,  14  miles 
north  east,  a  battle  ground  of  the 
Civil  War;  to  Russelville,  a  regular 
"secesh"  hot  bed ;  and  to  Nash- 
ville, for  two  days  to  attend  the 
Mardi  Gras  upon  a  scale  little 
known   here   in   the   North. 

We  rode  through  the  woods  un- 
troubled by  underbush;  rambled 
over  the  barrens  to  some  extent, 
but  there  was  not  much  fun  in  walk- 
ing, for  everything  in  the  woods 
was  covered  with  the  finest  dust 
and  one  was  soon  covered  with  it, 
and  on  the  barrens  one  must  step 
carefully  from  tuft  to  tuft  of  the 
sage  grass,  or  go  down  into  the 
sticky  mud. 

I    attended    the    christening   of   a 



negro  cabin,  and  one  of  these  af- 
fairs was  quite  enough  ;  a  hog  kill- 
ing by  the  negroes  in  the'  most 
primitive  style  imaginable,  in  which 
one  seemed  transported  to  the  wilds 
of  Africa.  It  was  a  warm-hearted 
people  and  we  parted  from  each 
other  with  genuine  sorrow.  On 
my  return  I  visited  all  the  other 
five  societies  in  Kentucky  and  Ohio. 

I  first  entered  the  office  as  Trus- 
tee in  1870.  The  Eldress  continued 
the  same  course  in  regard  to  Helen 
as  heretofore.  Helen  was  repeated- 
ly in  her  turn  one  of  the  office  cooks, 
and  we  met  very  often.  Many  of 
ray  meals  were  taken  at  the  office 
and  of  course  she  assisted  in  pre- 
paring them. 

One  day  as  1  passed  through  the 
workman's  dining  room  where  she 
was  at  work  she  said  "I  shall  al- 
ways love  you  Nicholas."  That 
was  a  sound  of  ineffable  sweetness 
to  me.  I  was  tempted  to  enfold 
her  in  my  arms,  to  have  her  lips 
meet  mine  and  to  say  "I  love  you 
dearly.  Helen." 

For  a  moment  I  was  too  much  af- 
fected and,  indeed,  too  much  sur- 
prised to  speak.  I  knew  that  if  I 
yielded  to  my  impulse  Shakerism 
with  us  was  at  an  end  and  I  was 
ready  to  renounce  it.  I  loved 
Helen,  but  I  loved  her,  or  thought 
I  did,  purely  as  a  sister.  I  had  nev- 
er spoken  of  love  to  her,  nor  inti- 
mated it  in  any  violation  of  Shaker 
propriety.  I  never  meant  to  go  that 
far.  J  had  not  thought  of  nor  de- 
sired her  as  a  wife;  that  was  a  sin 
to  he  repented  of  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes.  I  was  conscientiously  a 
celibate.  I  was  true  to  my  faith 
and  dared  not  entertain  a  thought 
of  marriage.  All  my  religious 
training  was  antagonistic  to  the 
thought  of  such  a  possibility.  In 
that  respect  I  was  undeveloped  and 

Yet  now  I  was  sorely  tempted ; 
the  more  so  from  having  recentlv 
some    disappointing   experiences    in 

my  official  life.  I  had  witnessed 
developments  of  selfishness  and  dis- 
regaid  of  some  important  principles 
in  those  higher  up,  and  for  whom 
I  had  entertained  the  greatest  re- 

Cotdd  1  have  taken  Helen  and 
gone  then  how  much  sorrow  I 
would  have  escaped!  But  what 
should  I  do  with  my  faith?  How 
about  those  vows  so  often  made  be- 
fore the  younger  ones  who  looked 
up  to  me  as  a  staunch  pillar  of  the 
Church,  some  of  whom  I  had 
brought  into  the  society,  and  many 
whom  I  held  there  by  their  love 
for  me?  How  could  I  fail  my 
friends.  My  fathers  and  mothers, 
who  placed  unlimited  confidence  in 
me  ;  whom  I  loved  most  dearly,  and 
for  whom  I  must  care  in  their  de- 
clining years?  And  last,  but  not 
least,  there  was  my  own  mother 
and  sister  and  brother,  all  as  I  sup- 
posed contented. 

All  these  things  acted  as  strong 
deterrents,  but  the  most  powerful 
was  the  thoughts  of  the  future  life. 
If  I  surrendered  to  these  natural 
impulses  and  drifted  with ,  the  tide, 
could  I  meet  and  dwell  with  the 
loved  ones  who  had  gone  on  before, 
or  would  I  be  debarred  from  their 
presence  as  a  traitor  and  the  gates 
of  Heaven  be  closed  against  me? 
The  weight  of  the  evidence  was 
with  Shakerism,  and  the  Shaker 
within  me  won.  The  way  I  had 
left  the  matter  apparently  settled 
it,  as  our  intercourse  continued  in 
our  accustomed  manner.  I  con- 
sidered it  to  be  that  belonging  to 
ourselves  only,  and  I  never  alluded 
to  it  to  her  or  any  one  else. 

Before  I  went  to  South  Union, 
I  had  been  living  at  the  North 
Family  as  associate  Elder  a  year 
or  more,  and  of  course  was  unable 
to  see  Helen  very  frequently.  I 
think  she  must  have  felt  this  par- 
tial separation  keenly,  for  the  day 
before  I  started  for  Kentucky  I 
called  upon  Eldress  Dorothy  to  bid 



her  good  bye  and  found  Helen  in 
her  room.  To  my  great  surprise 
she  told  me  that  Helen  had  decid- 
ed to  go  to  the  world,  and  she  left 
the  room  with  Helen  and  me  alone 
together.  I  was  sufficiently  ac- 
quainted with  the  tactics  of  the  El- 
dress  to  believe  that  she  was  still 
within  hearing, 'which  deterred  me 
from  talking  with  Helen  as  freely 
as  I  would  have  desired.  I  wanted 
to  question  her  closely,  to  obtain  a 
more  powerful  reason  for  her  dis- 
content than  J  seemed  to  posssess, 
but  I  was  sh.rewd  enough  to  con- 
fine myself  to  a  conversation  that 
could   not   be   criticised. 

I  did,  however,  plead  with  her 
with  all  the  fervor  of  which  I  was 
capable  to  reconsider  her  decision 
for  her  sake  and  for  mine,  and  1 
succeeded  in  exacting  a  promise 
that  she  would  remain  until  my  re- 
turn. I  was  in  hopes  that  then  I 
might  be  able  in  some  way  to 
change  the  current  of  her  thought. 
and  win  her  again  to  the  fold.  Had 
we  at  that  last  interview  been  really 
alone,  so  that  Helen  could  tell  me 
of  the  indignities  heaped  upon  her, 
and  upon  other  young  women  as 
well,  it  would  have  burst  my  bonds. 
1  would  have  taken  Helen  and  left 
Shaker  Village   forever. 

Within  a  few  weeks  after  being 
in  Kentucky,  a  letter  from  the  El- 
dress  informed  me  that  Helen  had 
gone.  Imagine  the  gloom  it  cast 
over  my  visit.  I  felt  the  bottom  of 
my  life  had  dropped  out.  My  first 
impulse  was  to  write  to  Helen.  O 
I  longed  so  much  to  do  so;  but  this 
would  again  violate  Shaker  rule, 
and  the  Shaker  in  me  was  still 
dominant.  If  then  we  had  corres- 
ponded to  the  intent  of  giving  me 
full  information  of  the  real  situa- 
tion I  would  have  seemed  to  owe 
no  allegiance  to  such  a  cause,  for 
however  worthy  it  might  be  in  it- 
self, and  it  had  much,  very  much 
to  commend  it,  if  unkind  ways  were 

necessary  to  maintain  it,  the  more 
rapid  its  decline  the  better. 

A  few  months  after  my  return 
home  1  was  in  Providence  on  some 
business  of  the  Eldress  and  called 
upon  Helen.  She  gave  me  some 
hint  of  the  compelling  cause  of  her. 
leaving,  but  I  felt  it  not  right  to 
probe  her,  and  she,  conscious  of  my 
embarassment  did  not  urge  her 
confidence  upon  me,  and  it  was 
nearly  thirty  years  before  I  again 
saw  her  and  heard  her  story. 

As  has  already  been  stated,  the 
basis  of  Shaker  theology  was  a  be- 
lief in  a  continuous  revelation  from 
Divine  sources,  a  direct  communi- 
cation with  the  spirit  world.  A 
product  of  this  belief  was  two  most 
singular  books:  "The  Divine  Book 
of  Holy  Wisdom,''  inspired  by 
Paulina  Bates,  Waterv.liet,  N.  Y., 
and  "The  Sacred  Roll  and  Book," 
inspired  by  Philemon  Stewart,  Mt. 
Lebanon,  X.  Y.  Both  these  books 
were  esteemed  as  canonical,  and  the 
leaders  insistently  urged  their 
thorough  reading  by  all.  old  and 
young,  and  no  one  had  done  his 
duty  until  every  word  from  cover 
to  cover  had  been  read.  The  same 
inspiration  that  produced  the  Sac- 
red Roll  directed  that  a  copy  of  it 
should  be  sent  to  every  Ruler  in 
the  world. 

1  am  very  sure  that  an  attempt 
to  do  this  was  made,  but  as  to  how 
far  this  was  done  I  never  knew. 
These  books  were  published  some- 
where in  the  forties  of  the  nineteen- 
th century.  Within  twenty  years 
the  reverence  for  them  was  unrec- 
ognizable and  ultimately  both  books 
by  some  mysterious  agency  vanish- 
ed from  sight.  What  became  of 
them  I  do  not  know,  and  for  aught 
I  know  they  may  have  been  burned. 
Even  the  author,  of  the  Sacred  Roil, 
was  in  disfavor  at  Lebanon  and  sent 
to  the  society  at  Gloucester  where 
he  died. 

The    Wisdom     Book,  as     it     was 



familiarly  called,  was  held  in  high 
repute,  even  above  that  of  the 
Bible,  because  it  was  supposed  to 
embody  a  later  revelation  of  God's 
word  to  man.  and  hence  originated 
the  idea  that  it  really  was  the 
Shaker's  Bible.  No  reason  was 
ever  given  by  the  leaders  to  the 
people  for  the  abandonment  of  the 
Fountains,  or  the  discarding  of 
these  once  so  sacred  books.  They 
did  assign  a  cause  for  the  with- 
drawal of  spirit  manfestations,  as  it 
had  been  predicted  that  this  power 
would  go  out  into  the  world  for  an 
indefinite  time,  but  would  return 
again  to  Zion  with  increased  power. 
Well,  the  years  passed  by,  and  no 
signs  appeared  of  its  coming,  until 
even  the  prophecy  was  forgotten. 
But  some  of  the  most  sincere  and 
devout  remembered,  and  their  con- 
fidence in  all  the  Divinity  of  reve- 
lation was  shaken.  The  sincerity 
of  those  earlier  Shakers  was  un- 
questioned, but  to  the  intelligent 
thinkers  arose  the  query  whether 
these  people  were  not  victims  of 
self  deception,  and  some  of  us  dar- 
ed to  accept  that  version  of  it. 

Of  all  the  dangers  besetting  our 
convictions,  no  more  severe  blow 
than  this  could  possibly  be  dealt. 
The  most  devotional,  the  most  at- 
tractive and  charming  part  of  our 
faith  was  taken  away.  It  under- 
mined our  conceptions  of  the  future 
life,  and  made  its  very  existence 
a  matter  of  grave  uncertainty.  So 
far  then  as  religious  belief  distinc- 
tively was  concerned,  there  remain- 
ed little  inducement  for  a  Shaker 
life.  The  one-  vital  principle  now 
remaining  was  the  Virgin  Life. 
This  had  a  broader  interpretation 
than  mere  celibacy.  It  meant  a 
perfect  chastity  of  body  and  purity 
of  mind.  Indulgence  of  even  an 
impure  desire  or  thought  must  be 
confessed,  as  all  sin  is  fundamental- 
ly of  the  mind.  It  was  the  Christ 
life.     There    was    no    hypocrisy    in 

it.  It  would  seem  a  little  para- 
doxical that  so  very  much  was  said 
in  their  songs  and  in  their  publica- 
tions about  the  marriage  of  the 
Land)  and  Bride  when  they  looked 
upon  the  earthly  marriage  with  ab- 
horrence. There  was  a  very  great 
inconsistency  in  dilating  so  much 
on  the  glories  of  the  Heavenly 
Kingdom  in  that  regard,  and  yet 
despoil  us  of  all  this  enjoyment 
here  below,  and  yet  continually  as- 
sert that  this  life  was  but  the  type 
of  the  life  to  come.  It  did  not  com- 
fort with  our  conception  of  a  loving 
Father  to  give  his  children  here  on 
earth  powers  for  enjoyment,  facul- 
ties fur  development  and  desire  to 
use  them,  and  then  punish  them  all 
through  this  life  by  decreeing  their 
renunciation.  Some  of  us  dared  to 
think  of  these  things,  and  free 
thinking  is  dangerous  to  a  doctrine 
unsupported  by  evidence  and  op- 
posed to  common  sense. 

The  Shakers  claimed  that  the 
married  life  was  a  selfish  one,  and 
that  their  interest  and  love  is  nar- 
rowed to  their  own  little  circle,  but 
the  members  of  a  Shaker  Communi- 
ty may  be  just  as  selfish  as  people 
anywhere.  They  may  shirk  their 
share  of  duties  and  responsibilites 
and  disagreeable  work,  or  they  may 
avail  themselves  of  opportunities 
afforded  by  an  official  position  to 
appropriate  to  themselves  comforts 
and  conveniences  not  common  to 
the  whole.  A  community  may  be 
indifferent  to  the  sufferings  of  hu- 
manity, make  little  effort  and  less 
sacrifice  to  soften  the  asperities  of 
life  around  them,  deluding  them- 
selves with  the  belief  that  in  devot- 
ing themselves  exclusively  to  the 
care  of  each  other  they  are  reaching 
the  climax  of  unselfishness.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  the  Shakers  are  very 
human,  and  are  selfish  or  otherwise 
just   ah  other  people  are. 

The  only  exceptional  cardinal 
principle  now  claimed  by  the  Shak- 



crs  is  Community  of  Interest.  In 
the  earlier  history  of  the  society 
the  true  spirit  of  communal  interest 
was  rigidly  enforced  and  the  most 
perfect  equality  observed.  The 
trustees  were  the  custodians  of  the 
real  estate  and  moneys,  and  were 
held  to  a  close  accountability.  All 
expenses  and  receipts  were  record- 
ed, and  their  books  were  at  all 
times  subject  to  inspection  by  the 
Ministry,  to  whom  they  were  ac- 
countable. But  even  the  Ministry 
could  not  hold  money.  The  Elders 
were  subject  to  the  same  restric- 
tions as  the  members,  and  were  not 
consulted  upon  financial  affairs; 
their  functions  being-  restricted  to 
the  internal  business  of  the  Family. 
The  Trustees  were  not  supposed  to 
attend  places  of  amusement  nor  in- 
dulge in  any  pleasures  denied  to 
their  brethren  at  home.  When  a 
member  left  home  for  a  day  or  long- 
er, he  applied  to  the  Trustees  for 
money,  and  on  his  return  a  detail- 
ed report  was  made,  and  the  un- 
spent money  returned.  If  a  mem- 
ber needed  any  article  that  had  to 
be  bought,  he  applied  to  the  Family 
Deacons,  and  they  in  turn  made 
requisition  upon  the  Trustees.  The 
Deacons  kept  a  supply  on  hand  of 
articles  that  were  continually  need- 
ed, such  as  nails,  screws  and  tools. 
It  was  not  a  little  irksome  to  hu- 
man pride  to  be  compelled  to  ask 
for  every  little  things  one  needed, 
especially  if  the  Deacon  was  inclin- 
ed to  be  a  little  captious,,  to  ques- 
tion the  real  need  of  it,  or  a  too 
frequent  application  for  the  same 
article,  and  the  maximum  of  tact 
and  thoughtfulness  did  not  always 
prevail;  but  all  this  was  in.  perfect 
keeping  with  the  duty  to  humble 
our  pride,  which  formed  an  impor- 
tant part  of  the  burden  of  testimony 
in  our  meetings.  In  all  this  there 
was  one  excellence,  that  of  equality. 
Impartiality  was  the  rule  and  it  be- 

got harmony.  But  as  the  Society 
declined  in  numbers,  the  tendency 
to  laxity  of  the  old  time  strictness 
became  apparent. 

In  their  finances  the  Shakers 
seem  just  now  to  be  in  quite  a 
comfortable  condition.  The  aband- 
onment of  so  many  of  the  societies 
and  removal  of  their  few  re- 
maining members  to  the  other  so- 
cieties means  the  sale  of  their  pro- 
perty, the  proceeds  of  which  are 
supposed  to  accompany  those 
people  to  the  society  to  which  they 
go,  and  hence  a  diminishing  popula- 
tion increases  the  wealth  of  those 
remaining,  or  in  other  words,  "the 
fewer   mouths   the    better   cheer." 

Writing  as  I  am  compelled  to  do 
entirely  from  memory  it  is  not 
strange  that  some  interesting  little 
features  may  have  been  omitted,  as 
for  instance,  every  Society  was 
given  a  spiritual  name  which  head- 
ed all  letters  written  to  each  other 
from  one  Society  to  another ;  as  for 
instance  the  spiritual  name  of 
Mount  Lebanon  was  Holy  Mount, 
that  of  Watervliet  was  Wisdom's 
Valley,  that  of  Canterbury  was 
Holy  Ground,  and  that  of  Enfield 
was  Chosen   Vale. 

There  was  an  annual  ceremony  of 
the  "Washing  of  Feet"  upon  some 
day  appointed  by  the  Ministry. 
This  may  have  been  at  Christmas 
Eve.  but  it  was  discontinued  so 
many  years  ago  that  I  cannot  recall 
the  exact  time  of  ordinance.  It 
was  observed  by  all  the  members  in 
their  several  living  rooms.  Two 
would  be  seated  facing  each  other 
with  a  vessel  of  water  between 
them,  one  with  a  clean  towel  across 
his  lap.  Each  in  turn  would  ten- 
derly take  his  brother's  foot,  place 
it  in  the  water,  slightly  rub  the  foot 
and  dry  it  on  the  towel.  This  was 
reciprocated  by   the  other  and  thus 


until   all    in    the   room   were   served.  ERRATA 

Another   feature  that    I    regret  to  '  , 

have  omitted  was  that  not  only  did  ,       "'?«  "^  calIfed  "Unde"  *  the  Vil- 

every  entrance  to  everv  house  have  \,                 W?'s   E!der   NichoIas  whe" 

a  foot  scraper  and  mat  but  also  in-  *"         "   a"d    Brother  at  other   times.- 

variably  had  a  broom  hanging  by  a  Page   46S'     "Sav°r.v*'    viands    (omitted), 

suing   upon   a   peg   inside  "the"  door,  Pa£°    47,J-     "Wooled    sheets"    should   be 

to  ignore  the   use  of   which   was  al-  woolen   sheets. 

most   a   cardinal    sin.      ]    sadly    miss  Page   474.     Some      of      the       marchers. 

this   broom   in    our   city   houses.,   and  should   read   som,   of  the   marches    (plural 

greatly  deplore  its  absence.  of  march.)                                          v 

Shakerisn,,  which  will  i^L\^  t^^ot^t^l^^   ^   of 


By   Ida   B.    Rossitcr. 

Who  would  believe  that  chiselled  face 
Came  from  the  whorl  of  choatic  space? 
A    Sphinx  with   features   clear  and  bold,. 
Guarding  the  Notch  for  years  untold, 
Not  made  by  man  from  this  earthly  clod, 
But  hewn  and  carved  by  the  hand  of  God! 


By  Lcighton-  Rollins. 
Beloved,  in  the  cold 
Damp  dusk  of   November, 
Neath   the    trees    all    bent    in   age, 
Through    the    fields    brown    and    forsaken 
\\  here  each  little  blade  of  grass 
Yearns  for  a  diamond  kiss  of  the  snowflake 
Here  have  I  walked  in  quiet, 
Remote   and    apart    from   men. 

And  all  about  me,  in  the  meditation  of  the  skies, 

In  the  brown,  gray  plumed  grass  of  the  fields, 

lour  spirit,  O  loved  one, 

Brushes  me   tender  and  comforting, 

Like  the  clear  crooned  song  of  the  stars  at  dawn. 



By  Alida  Cogsivell  True 

Brightly  gleam — O  star  of  evening; 
Moon   above,   with   golden   glow, 
Light  the  pathway,  with  its  milestones, 
To  the  days  of   long  ago. 

Show  the  fairy  land  of  childhood — 
With   its  glints  of  gold  and  rose, 
Memories   ever  growing   brighter 
Dearer  still — 'till  life  shall  close. 

Light  a  hamlet  quaint  in  story, — 
Rich  in  culture, — music  rare. 
Shaker  sisters  and  the  brethren, 
Living  lives  of  love  and  prayer. 

Sun  above, — thru  fleecy  cloudlets, 
Trees  all  leafy  and  out  spread — 
Form  a  back  ground  for  a  picture 
Oft  recalled — where'er  I'm  led. 

Sabbath  walk  to  "Shaker  Meeting,'' 
Happy  custom  held  of  yore, 
Peaceful   scenes — -blue   skies   above  us 
Kindly   silence   brooding   o'er. 

Sistren  quaintly  gowned  and  reverent, 
Brethren— saints  of  old — sincere 
Under  rows  of  arching  maples — 
Groups  of  worshipers  draw  near. 

Single   file   the   church  we   enter — 
Father,  brother  at  the   left — 
Mother,   daughter   with   the   sistren 
Family  ties  the  while  bereft. 

Bursts  of  song — of  exhortation — 
Shaker  march, — long  cast  away — 
Thro'  all   the  years   this  memory   lingers- 
This  ''Shaker  Meeting"  of  olden  day. 



Bv  G 

ge  I.  Putnam 

I  had  been  very  naughty.  Aunt 
said  so.  Being  set  to  clear  away 
the  breakfast  dishes  I  bad  tried  to 
satisfy  my  still  sharp  appetite  by 
sly  pickings  into  the  dish  of  apple 
sauce.  My  criminal  leanings 
being  as  yet  imperfectly  developed 
I  attempted  no  concealment,  and  of 
course  my  sin  found  me  out.  At 
dinner  time  the  shortage  of  apple 
sauce  spoke  for  itself.  I  bad  noth- 
ing to  say  for  myself.  Aunt  spoke 
sufficiently,  both  from  my  point  of 
view  and  hers,  and  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  her  remarks  I  was  sent  to 
bed  for  the  afternoon. 

Perhaps  I  snivelled  as  I  lay  in 
bed  ;  I  do  not  know.  All  I  am  sure 
of  is  that  Aunt  stood  suddenly  in 
the  half-opened  doorway  and  de- 
manded : 

"Do  you   want   anything?" 

I  wanted  my  handkerchief  des- 
perately, and  the  need  makes  me 
suspect  a  case  of  snivels.  Aunt 
waited  on  me.  While  I  lav  passive 
on  my  pillow,  awaiting  the  next 
gift  of  the  gods,  she  dived  into  the 
pocket  of  my  little  breeches  in 
search  of  the  dingy  rag. 

Suddenly  her  voice  rang  sharp 
with  a  note  of  terrible  triumph. 
"What's  this?"  she  called. 

With  my  heart  sinking  from  fear 
of  I  knew  not  what  newly  exposed 
depravity,  I  opened  my  eyes  toward 
her  and  saw  her  holding  up  by  the 
tip  of  thumb  and  forefinger,  a 
molasses  cooky.  I  had  forgotten 
hour  of  need,  and  my  sorrows  of 
that  squirrel's  hoard  against  the 
hour  of  need,  and  my  sorrows  of 
bed-going  had  killed  my  appetite. 
I  would  have  chosen  to  go  without 
the  handkerchief  a  century  rather 
than  that  she  should  discover  the 
cooky.  With  the  threat  of  the  In- 
quisition's tortures  in  her  tones  she 
repeated  her  query ;  but  I  could  only 

groan  in  anguish  of  spirit,  correct- 
ly anticipating  immediate  anguish 
of  bod)-. 

Very  slowly,  impressively,  she 
declaimed  :  "He  sure — your  sin — 
will  find— you  out" 

How  thoroughly  convinced  of 
that  I  was! 

She  -went  on,  implacable,  un- 
sparing : 

"I  never  did  see  sech  a  boy!  I 
don't  bch'eve  the  world  holds  an- 
other like  ye,  not  one!  I  hope  to 
goodness  I'll  never  run  acrost  one, 
anyways !" 

The  vision  of  that  other  boy's  un- 
happy fate  if  she  did  run  acrost  him 
loomed  in  my  mind  and  I  would 
have  spared  him.  "I  hope  you 
won't,"  I  whined. 

"Oh,  you  can't  make  up  to  me 
like  that !"  she  answered  sharply, 
suspecting  me  of  an  attempt  to 
butter  parsnips.  "The  way  you  act 
with  vittles  !  A  body'd  say  you  was 
haff  starved.  Do  ye  get  enough 
to  eat?"  she  demanded. 

I  caught  my  fugitive  breath  and 
whimpered,  "Yes,   ma'am." 

"Of  course  you  do.  1  knew  it. 
But  I  didn't  hardy  spoze  ye'd  have 
the  grace  t'  admit  it.  They's  no 
blame  to  my  door,  't  any  rate.  I 
feed  ye  and"  feed  ye  well,  and  this 
is  all  the  thanks  I  get  for't !  When 
you've  set  to  table  and  et  all  that's 
good  for  ye,  then  ye  have  to  go 
wdien  my  back's  turned  and  steal 
my  good  vittles ;  steal  'em  !  Cookies 
and  apple  sauce !  You're  a  thief, 
You  know  wdiere   thiefs  wind   up" 

I  dismally  admitted  that  I  did. 
"I'll  be  crucified." 

"H'm!  "Well,  if  you  don't  beat 
my  time!  Ye  aim  high  at  that,  I 
mus'  say.  Jail!  Jail!"  she  repeated, 
throwing  the  word  at  me  from  her 
angry  forefinger.  "Jailed  ye  may 
be,  but  not  through  fault  o'  mine," 



she  went  on.  setting  her  lips  in  a 
thin,  straight  line,  and  making  cer- 
tain preparations  which  my  abject 
spirit  had  already  anticipated.  "I'll 
do  my  duty  by  ye.  I  said  I  would 
when  1  took  ye.  and  I  will!'' 

Then  she  did  her  duty  by  me  un- 
til her  arm  must  have  ached  from 
the  exeieise.  After  which,  heated 
in  body  and  mind,  her  voice  raised 
as  though  addressing  me  at  a  dis- 
tance: "You  are  a  very  naughty 
boy!  An'  now  you  lay  there  till 
you  c'n  say  you're  sorry  and  won't 
do  it  again!"     She  left  mc.„ 

ll  was  no  punishment,  then,  to 
lie  in  bed.  It  was  indeed  balm  and 
solace,  the  only  solace  mine  in  a 
wide  and  barren  world.  I  lay  there, 
clinging  to  the  pillow  while  the 
whirling  room  slowed  down  and  the 
bed  ceased  rocking.  The  soundless 
sobbing  left  me  exhausted  and  I  lay, 
limp,  wishing  nothing  but  to  lie, 
He  forever,  undisturbed.  Sleep 
stole  upon  me  and  restored  me ;  and 
presently  I  opened  my  eyes  with 
renewed  alarm  to  see  Aunt  again 
standing  by  my  bed.  But  ray  alarm 
was  due  to  a  guilty  conscience,  as 
I  knew  when  it  appeared  there  were 
no  other  crimes  charged  against  me 
on  that  day's  calendar. 

"Get  up,  and  get  your  clo'es  on,'' 
Aunt  commanded.  "You'll  be  late 
for  supper." 

Supper!  There  was  magic  in  the 
word.  Eating  was  always  in  good 
form.  And  at  supper  there  would 
be  Uncle,  beck  from  the  store.  I 
dressed   wtli   commendable  haste. 

When  I  stole  into  the  kitchen  the 
table  was  laid  for  the  meal.  Very 
crisp  and  correct  it  was,  with  a 
white  cloth  and  sprigged  dishes, 
with  plates  of  toast,  cake  and  cook- 
ies and  a  bowl  of  apple  sauce. 
Uncle  was  seated  at  his  place  be- 
hind the  toast,  his  hands  neatly 
folded  in  a  waiting  attitude  on  the 
edge  of  the  cloth  in  his  front.  To 
put    the    whole    hand    on    the    cloth 

would  have,  been  to  soil  that  spot- 
less napery— I  knew! 

Aunt  took  her  place  opposite 
Uncle,  the  apple  sauce  under  her 
care.  I  sat  at  the  side  between. 
As  I  slid  to  my  chair  Uncle  lifted 
his  chin  and  gave  me  a  friendly 
smile,  then  bowed  his  head  above 
his  crossed  fingers  and  mumbled 
some  phrases  which  I  never  caught 
distinctly,  but  during  which  I  had 
learned  that  it  was  necessary  to 
hold  my  appetite  in  check.  Other- 
wise I  would  fast,  not  feast. 

It  was  during  this  enforced  wait 
that  my  eye.  furtively  taking  in  the 
supper  equipment,  fastened  on  the 
appalling  fact  that  but  two  indi- 
vidual dishes  stood  beside  the  bowl 
of  apple  sauce.  There  was  some- 
thing ominous  about  that  which  the 
artificially  cheerful  face  of  Aunt 
did  nothing  to  dispel.  Anxiously 
I   awaited   developments. 

Aunt  dipped  some  sauce  into  a 
small  dish  and  passed  it  to  Uncle. 
"You  keep  this,  Henry,"  she  said, 

Uncle  paused,  his  hand  arrested 
in  the  act  of  passing  the  dish  to  me. 
His  glance  quested  back  and  forth; 
his  tongue  well  trained  to  silence. 

Not  so  Aunt.  She  was  voluble 
and  her  frankness  would  have  dis- 
armed had  it  not  been  assumed. 
"That's  Squar'  Applesauce  over 
there,"  she  chatted.  "He  takes 
hisn  alone." 

"You  mean  the  boy  don't  git 
none?"  Uncle   asked   huskily. 

"Squar'  Applesauce  don't  git 
none,"  she  corrected.  "He  took 
hisn  all  alone  this  forenoon.  'Spoze 
he  likes  it  better  that  way." 

Uncle  was  like  one  stunned.  He 
bent  over  his  plate,  a  sadness 
gathering  on  his  visage  and  he  ate 
as  if  the  savour  of  the  food  had 
departed.  Indeed  it  had,  for  me. 
To  be  addressed  as  Eben  Apple- 
sauce, Esquire,  would  ordinarily 
have  been  delightful  pleasantly'-  Un- 



der  the  circumstances  it  was  hitter 
irony.  With  but  feeble  zeal  I  ap- 
plied myself  to  toast  and  a  mug  of 
milk.  Aunt's  appetite,  however, 
was  never  better.  She  ate  and 
drank  with  tremendous  relish. 
Through  it  all  her  eye  was  upon 
me.  remarking  my  laek  of  accom- 

"Set  to,  Squar'  Applesauce,  set 
to  and  make  a  good  meal,"  she  urg- 
ed with  mock  hospitality.  Then 
with  viperish  change:  "Eat  while 
I'm  lookin'  at  ye  and  not  go  pickin' 
and  thievin'  afterwards-.  Here  you 
he,  a  great  boy  seven  years  old  an' 
I  can't  trust  ye  to  clear  th'  table! 
What  sort  of  a  man  will  ye  make 
if  ye  ain't  to  be  trusted  now?" 

"1  don't  know,  ma'am,"  I  whined 

"Yes.  ye  do  know,  too,"  she  came 
back,  sharp  as  a  shot.  "it's  ben 
drilled  into  you  enough.  You  start 
in  takin'  little  things  and  it's  only  a 
step  to  bigger  ones.  And  what  will 
ye  be?  she  demanded. 

"A  criminal,  ma'am,"  I  faintly  ad- 

"Criminal,  yes.  And  jes'  think 
how  I'd  feel  to  have  a  boy  I'd  rais- 
ed turn  out  a  criminal !  Now  ye 
know  what  you're  com  in'  to,  ye 
must  fight  ag'inst  it.  I  can't  do 
nothin'  for  ye  if  ye  won't  do  nothin' 
for  yourself.  I'm  tryin'  hard,  night 
and  day ;  land !  I  don't  hardly 
think  of  nothin'  else  but  how  to  save 
ye  and- make  a  man  of  ye;  and  here 
ye  hang  back  and  fight  ag'inst  me 
instead  of  with  me !  But  I  won't 
give  up!  I'll  save  ye  yet  if  there's 
any  savin'  left  in  ye  !"  She  turned 
to  Uncle  and  took  an  intimate  tone. 
"This  is  proper  good  apple  sauce 
ain't  it,  Henry?"  she  asked  like  a 
young  housewife  seeking  praise  for 
her  cookery. 

Uncle  took  one  glance  at  my 
stricken  face  and  faintly  rebelled. 
"Almiry,  can't  ye  let  the  boy  alone?" 
he  remonstrated. 

"1  ain't  talkin'  to  him,"  Aunt  re- 

turned in  a  tone  of  surprise.  "I'm 
talkin'  to  you  Henry.  I  ast  you  if 
this  wasn't  prime  apple  sauce." 
And  she  took  a  spoonful  of  it  with 

"Oh,  dear  me!"  sighed  Uncle, 
giving  it   up. 

Somehow  his  despair  seemed  to 
put  Aunt  on  the  defensive.  "Any- 
how, I'm  going  to  do  my  duty  by 
him,  don't  you  think  I  ain't,"  she 
declared  with  finality.  "If  it  kills 
us  both  I  will !  I  ain't  one  to  go 
before  th'  Throne  and  leave  it  ap- 
pear I  didn't  do  my  earthlv  duty. 
And  I  don't  forget  he's  your  folks, 
not   mine,   either." 

There  was  no  opening  for  reply, 
even  had  anyone  been  in  condition 
to  hazard  a  word,  and  the  simple 
meal  sped  to  an  end  undisturbed. 
Aunt,  giving  undivided  attention 
now  to  her  plate,  ate  well.  Present- 
ly something  underneath  the  table 
touched  my  leg,  a  furtive  touch.  I 
responded.  Then  the  exploring 
member,  sure  of  its  ground,  pressed 
repeatedly  against  me.  Uncle  and 
I  exchanged  no  glances  as  his  warm 
knee  caressed  my  lank  little  shin, 
but  we  both  found  excpiisite  satis- 
faction in  the  touch  and  our  spirits 
rose.  It  was  balm  to  my  soul  to 
thus  know  Uncle  for  an  ally ;  it  was 
the  acme  of  cleverness  thus  to  es- 
tablish communication  under  the 
very  nose  of  the  enemy.  I  could 
have  laughed  aloud,  but  for  the  be- 
trayal. Truly,  I  was  learning  self- 
control  ;  I  could  bear  pain  without  a 
cry,  joy  without  a  smile.  Perhaps 
I  was  learning  other  things,  such  as 
deceit  and  trickery.  That  phase  of 
the  matter  would  have  given  Aunt 
pause ;  Uncle  and  I  passed  it  over 
with  careless  grace. 

After  supper  Uncle  sat  a  few 
minutes  on  the  back  porch  before 
returning  to  the  store.  He  sat 
there,  apparently  resting,  but  I 
knew  he  was  waiting — waiting  for 
me.  My  heart  urged  me  toward 
him,  but  first  there  were  duties  for 



my  hands.  Mow  desperately  I  liv- 
ed tip  to  the  letter  of  the  law  in  per- 
forming them  !  I  cleared  the  table  : 
1  broke  nothing:;  1  picked  no  food. 
And  presently  my  reward  was  dne 
and  could    not   be   denied. 

Then  I  stood  by  Uncle's  side,  his 
arm  drawing;  me  close,  and  closer 
yet,  while  mine  reached  around  his 
neck  in  a  strangling'  grip  to  which 
he  submitted  as  to  a  soothing  in- 
fluence. He  lent  himself  more  and 
more  to  my  slender  size  and  puny 
strength,  until  he  was  throttled  as 
with  bands  of  straw.  "With  his 
disengaged  hand  he  patted  my 
head  and  smoothed  my  cheek 
from  brow  to  chin,  holding  my 
small,   thin   face   in    the    cup    of    his 

palm  and  squeezing  until  he  hint. 
But  of  this  1  would  make  no  sign. 
The  pain  that  followed  his  touch  of 
love  was  a  real  joy  ;  I  wanted  him 
to  hurt  "me  more,  to  prove  how 
much  I  could  bear  from  him  with- 
out crying  out. 

But  he  was  far  from  sensing  the 
ordeal  I  fondly  imagined  myself  un- 
dergoing. His  repressed  spirit 
was  dissolving  in  tenderness  toward 
me.  This  was  his  one  moment  of 
spiritual  satisfaction;  I  afforded  the 
sole  outlet  for  his  love.  Thus  we 
held  each  other  close,  and  he  sighed 
deeply,  now  and  then  whispering  in 
the  tenderest  way:  "My  pore  little 
boy!  My  pore  little  hatchet-faced 


By    Walter   B.    Wolfe. 

The  great  sun  has  torn  the  misty  veils 

Where  many  dawning  empires  grew — 

With  silver  fingers 

It  has  penciled  many  mornings; 

Babylon   and   Judaea 

Greece  and  mighty  Rome  ; 

Gilded  for  a  day 

And  plunged  into  tenebrous  silence. 

The  grey  lichens  cling 

Where  pillars  .stood  and  temples 

And  the  earthworms 

Have   crumbled    them  '  forever 

The  great  sun  has  watched 

The   mighty   march   of   empires — 

Yet  only  the  grasses 

The  tali  green  grasses 

Growing   in    their   crannies 

Thrusting    their    heads 

From  cracked  mosaics 

And   crumbling   tilings, 

Only   the  grasses  sing  now 

When  the  great  sun 

Tears  the  misty  veils  of  dawn 

With  silver  fingers 


Contemporary  Verse  Anthology 
With  Ax  Introduction  By  Wharton  STork.  Pp. 
266.  Cloth.  Xew  York.  E.  P. 
Dutton  &  Co.. 

(Reviewed  by  Gordon  Hillman) 

Mr.  Charles  Wharton  Stork  has 
a  pleasant  way  of  doing  unusual 
things  and  doing  then1,  well,  and  his 
Anthology  of  poems  selected  from 
the  magazine,  Contemporary  Verse, 
is  more  than  notable  in  comparison 
with  the  poetry  of  the  day.  Here 
are  gathered  together  Edward  J. 
O'Brien.  Lizette  Woodworth  Reese, 
David  Morton.  Witter  Bynner,  Ed- 
win Ford  Piper.  John  French  Wil- 
son. Margaret  Widdemer.  Gamaliel 
Bradford,  Scudder  Middleton,  Sara 
Teasdale,  Mary  Carolyn  Davies, 
Joyce  Kilmer  and  almost  a  hundred 
others,  a  truly  formidable  array  of 
American  poets. 

Undeniably,  there  is  no  one  giant 
standing  head  and  shoulders  above 
the  others,  but  as  undeniably  their 
work  is,  on  an  average,  exceedingly 
good.  Here  among  them  is  grati- 
fication for  all  tastes,  here  are  new 
writers  and  old,  all  singing  to  the 
best  of  their  varied  abilities  and 
with  few  exceptions,  all  singing  very 
well  indeed.  It  could  not  have 
been  an  easy  task  to  compile  such 
an  Anthology,  which  stands  with 
Mr.  Braithwaite's  yearly  collection, 
and  Miss  Rittenhouse's  occasional 
one  in  bringing  to  the  fore  the  real 
poetic  genius  of  America.  As  the 
magazine,  Contemporary  Verse,  is 
head  and  shoulders  above  its  kind, 
one  would  expect  an  anthology  of 
poems  from  it  to  be  good ;  one  could 
not  expect  it  to  be  as  good  as  it 
really  is. 

Variety  is  rampart  for  seemingly 
Mr.  Stork  has  no  prejudices,  and 
both  lovers  of  free  verse  and  of  the 
lyric   will   find   their   prophets   here. 

Gratefully  however,  there  are  in  this 
volume,  no  explosive  verse,  explos- 
ive onh  to  draw  attention  to  its 
author,  no  "red  shirt"  and  dynamite 
effects  such,  as  are  initiated  by  Mr. 
Sandburg  to  prove  that  he  is  a 
Chicagoan.  no  attempts  to  outdo 
Mr.  Masters  and  his  "'Spoon  River 
Anthology"   in   sensationalism. 

One  may  read  Mr.  Stork's  An- 
thology with  the  keen  pleasure  of 
discovering  really  good  verse,  and 
not  with  the  more  dubious  joy  of 
happening   upon    some   new   cult   or 

"ism."  It  shows  American  poetry 
as  it  is,  not  as  certain  radicals  in 
rhythm  would  have  us  see  it.  In- 
evitably there  are  poems  in  this  col- 
lection that  some  of  us  will  not 
like,  there  are  no  poems  that  none 
of  us  will  like. 

As  to  which  is  the  best,  you  must 
judge  for  yourself.  The  group  of 
"Week  End  Sonnets"  by  John 
French  Wilson  are  unusually  good, 
and  the  best  of  the  younger  sonnet- 
eers. David  Morton,  sings  the  glory 
of  the  Seven  Seas  in  "Shipping 
News"  and  '"Beauty  Like  Yours." 
Vet  possibly  Edward  J.  O'Brien's 
"Pulvis  et  Umbra"  overtops  them 
all.  Few  modern  poets  and  fewer 
modern  American  poets  can  write 
like  this. 

"I   am  but  a   dusty  name 

Blowing-   down    a   ruined   stair, 

I    whose    passion   was   a    flame 
Kindling  all  the  windy  air. 

Veil    my    dreaming   with    a    sigh 

Light  is  drowned  in  shadow's  foam, 
I,    whose    dream    may    never    die, 
Knew   not   when   I    wandered    home." 
He    who    would    find   better   con- 
temporary     verse   than      this   must 
fare   far. 

Hardly  less  good  is  a  poem  by 
Lizette  W'oodworth  Reese,  best  re- 
membered of  all  American  women 
poets,  and  Miss  Sara  Teasdale  is 
represented     by      three       delightful 



"Songs  for  E."  Weil  known  by 
this  time  through  many  reprintings 
is  Amanda  Benjamin  Hall's  "I  Am 
A  Dancer,"  and  Marguerite  Wilkin- 
son's "Weather"  is  fully  qualified 
to  stand  beside  it  in  merit. 

For  contrast,  there  is  a  very  jolly 
poem  by  Joyce  Kilmer,  "The  Ash- 
man," almost  a  phantasy  with  a 
rollicking  humor  through  it  all,  and 
Gamaliel  Bradford  has  contributed 
some  of  his  best  known  excellences 
of  verse,  deserving  of  much  appre- 
ciation in  these  days  when  form  and 
meter  are  neglected. 

And  now  to  the  youngsters,  the 
poets  of  the  future?  Air.  Morton 
has  arrived  as  his  sonnet,  "Shipping 
News,"  testifies. 

"Here  is  the  record  of  their  splendid  days, 
The   curving   prow,   the   tall    and    stately 
And    all    the    width    and    wonder    of    their 
Reduced  to  little  printed  words,  at  last. 
The  Helen   Dover   docks,  the  Mary  Ann 

Departs   for  Ceylon  and  the  Eastern  trade  ; 
Arrived:    The    Jacque    with    cargoes    from 
And   Richard  Kidd,  a   tramp,  and   Silver 

The    narrow    print    is    wide      enough      for 
these : 

But   here:   "Reported  Missing" 

the    type    fails. 
The    column    breaks    for    white,    disastrous 
The    jagged    spars    thrust    through,    and 

flapping    sails 
Flagging  farewells  to  sky  and  wind  and 
Arrive  at  silent  ports,  and  leave  no  more." 

So  has  Mr.  Wilson  just  arrived, 
and  yet  there  are  a  stride  above 
Helen  Coale  Crew,  whose  "These 
Are  Thy  Sheep,  Theocritus"  is  a 
rare  bit  of  poesy.  Louis  Ginsbery, 
publisher  of  a  first  volume  this 
winter  is  amply  represented  by  "In 
the  Hallway."  Beatrice  RaveneTs 
"Broomgrass"  recalls  the  flaring 
color  of  Alfred  Noves,  while  Ley- 
land  Huckfield's  "The  Old  Gods 
March"  has  a  truly  Chestertonian 
lilt  and  swing.  And  one  must  not 
forget  "The  Taking  of  Bagdad"  by 
Kadra  Maysi.  Other  there  are  and 
many  of  them  who  have  done  good 
things.  Witter  Bynner  among  them, 
but  neither  Leonora  Speyer  nor  yet 
Amory  Hare  are  additions  to  the 


By  G.  Fauncc  V/hiicomb. 

Dawn,  Dawn, 
The  still  glory  of  your  early  morn  glow 

Steals  over  my  being  like  wine; 
The  blended  shades  of  yoor    blues  and    grays 
Nameless  yearnings  into  my  mind. 
Dawn,  Dawn, 
The  subtlety  of  your  advent  and  flight 

Increases  my  longing  to  know 
The  mystery  of  your  brilliance  and  might. 
Bare  your  secret  before  you  go ! 
Dawn — Dawn! 


Through    the     kindness    of     Mr.  John     M.     Bartlett.       A     gratifying 

Brokes  More  a  prize  of  of  $50  is  of-  number   of   entries   for   the   contest 

fered  for  the  best  poem  published  in  already  have  been  received,  some  of 

the     Granite     .Monthly     during    the  which   are    printed    herewith,    while 

year   1921.     The    judges    are    Prof.  others   may    be   found   elsewhere    in 

Katharine     Lee     Dates,   Mr.    \Y.    S.  the   magazine. 
Braithwaite    and    former    Governor 


By  Maude  Gcrdon-Roby. 

Nay.  tell  me  not  that  I  am  growing  old  ! 
Look  upward  to   the  glowing  Sun:  Behold 
His  morning  face  of  warm  and  ruddy  gold. 
The  white  arms  of  the  Sea  caressingly  enfold 
His  rays  until  her  bosom,  heaving,  cold, 

Transmutes    the    glory Evening    bells    are 

A  million  Stars  leap  out,  nor  are  they  doled 
Forth  scantily  like  lambs  into  the  fold. 

They  crowd  the  blue  and  ever  joyous  hold 
Communion    with    the    spheres.    '  Man    cannot 

His  age,  he  WAS  before  the  planets  rolled 
Across  the  firmament Man  is  not  old! 


By  Clair  T.  Leonard. 

At  night,  dull  fancies  take  their  shapes  again, 
And  feed  the  mind  with  recollections  dim 
Of  jollity  and  mirth  and  merry  men 
And   prattling  children— darling  cherubim; 

Of  silly  errors,  sweet  in  innocence, 

And  spiteful  actions  of  demeanor  foul, 

And  days  and  weeks  of  irksome  penitence, 

Till    God   might   waive   the   sufT'rings  of   my   soul. 

And  then  within  the  blackness  of  the  night, 

Illumined   like   those   knightly   dreams  of   old, 

My  soul  is  quicken'd  by  a  vision  bright 

Of  thee.     And   when   't   is   gone  my   soul  grows  cold 

The   night  reveals  how   far  remote   thou   art, 

How  many  months  have  passed  since  we  did  part. 


Loud  is  the  voice  of  the  wind. 

When    the    mountains    about    arc    cold. 
Wise  are  the  words  of  men, 

When  they  speak  from  of  old. 
New  is  the  dawn  on  the  hill, 

Ancient  the  day   that   dies. 
Heart  of  me,  soul  of  me,  life  of  me, 

What  would  you  give  to  be  wise? 

Many  the  voices  that  strive 

To  riddle  the  meaning-  of  God. 
Many  the  steps  that  wipe  out 

The   pathways   that   others   have   trod. 
Loud  is  the  voice  of  Life, 

And   greater  than  Death's  in  men's  eyes. 
Heart  of  me.  soul  of  me,  life  of  me, 

Would  ye  give  what   to  be  wise? 

When   the   crimson   day    is   fading 

Into  gold  across  the  lea. 
And  the  moon   is  pouring  silver 

O'er  the  dark,  dim,  purple  sea, 
And  the  first  gleam  of  the  beacon 

Twinkles   out   across    the    dark, 
The  home-light  of  the  dory 

And    the  swaying  fisher-bark. 

Low   a   woman's   heart    is   singing 

In    the   firelight's   homely   glare, 
Singing  softly  to  the  shadows 

That  beat  back  the  hearthstone-flare, 
And  her  heart   is   full  of  gladness, — 

Though  her  song  is  all   of  pain, — 
For  she  cannot  hear  the  thunder 

Or  the   racing  hurricane, 
That  in   far  off   Southern   oceans 

Strikes   and    overwhelms    in    wrath 
The  ship  that  seeks  to  breast  a  way 

Athwart  its  foam-blazed  path. 

Pale  are  ghosts  of  the  dead 

That  walk  on   the  sea ; 
Worn  are  the  hearts  that  pray 

In  love  and  misery  ; 
Black  as  the  caverns  of  death 

Are   the   pits   of   her  eyes  ; 
Heart  of  me,  soul  of  me,  life  of  me, 

Would  ye  be  wise? 


Where   the  city   lights  arc   mocking-. — 

With  a  mocking  that  defames, 
Where   the   city   lights  arc  tender. 

Like  brooding  altar  flames, 
Where  the  ceaseless  hum  of  thousands 

Seems  to  weave  as  by  a  spell 
All    the   glory    that   is    Heaven's 

All  the  hate  that  toils   in  Hell. 

A  woman's  heart  is  singing 

As    the    evening   gathers    down, 
And   the  thousand  steps  beat  homeward 

From   the  busy,  tired  town, 
Her  heart  sings   with   the. city 

That  has  left  the  toil  of  day. 
And,   dressed   in   light  and   laughter, 

Waits  to  the  night  away. 
So  she  gives  her  heart  to   singing, 

For  she  cannot — cannot  hear 
In  a  far  off  street  the  clanging  gong 

That   marks   the   city's   fear. 

Pale  are   the   ghosts  of  the   dead 

The  city  has  slain  ; 
Broken    the    hearts    that   weep 

And   pray  in   their  pain; 
Bitter  as   sour'  wine 

Are  the  tears  in  her  eyes ; 
Heart  of   me,  soul   of   me,  life  of  me, 

Would  ye  be  wise? 

Older  than  the  wisdom 

That  mutters  through  the  ages, 
Younger   than   the   dawn 

That  reddens  on  the  hill, 
Sweeter  than  the  hawthorne. 

More   bitter  than   the   hemlock 
Is  the  whispered   love  song 

That  bids  the  world  be  still. 

Listen,    can't   you   hear    it, 

In  these  words  that  falter, 
Read  it  in  my  tears 

And  blushes  ere  they  go? 
Nay,  then   I  must  tell  you 

How  bitterly  I  love  you, — 
Take  me,  hold,  love  me— 

And  slay  me  even  so ! 


New  Hampshire,  natural  home  of 
winter  sports,  is  awaking  to  a 
realization   of    her   opportunities   on 

this  line  which  ought  10  mean  much 
for  the  good  of  the  state.  Winter 
carnivals.,  with  programs  extending 
over  .several  days,  were  held  dur- 
ing the  month  of  February,  1921,  at 
Newport,  Gorham,  Hanover  and 
Lacortia.  Washington's  Birthday 
saw  more  winter  guests  from  the 
cities  come  within  the  state  than 
ever  before.  Seeing  the  profitable 
possibilities  from  a  pecuniary  point 
of  view  inherent  in  this  situation, 
the  New  Hampshire  Association  of 
Publishers  of  Weekly  Newspapers, 
at  its  recent  midwinter  meeting  took 
the  lead  in  advocating  action 
throughout  the  state  for  realizing 
upon  this  great  and  almost  un- 
touched asset  of  our  commonwealth. 
The  Switzerland  of  America  does 
not  need  to  go  so  far  as  its  name- 
sake country  over  seas  to  witness 
an  example  of  such  development, 
although  it  is  reached  in  its  highest 
degree  in  that  land  of  the  Alps. 
Here  in  America  certain  sections 
of  the  state  of  New  York  make 
every  midwinter  a  season  of  such 
joyous  and  healthful  outdoor  sport 
as  to  draw  thousands  thither  to 
participate  in  it.  There  is  no  rea- 
son why  all  of  New  Hampshire 
cannot  do  the  same.  In  a  normal 
winter  the  supply  of  snow  upon  our 
hillj  and  fields  and  of  ice  upon  our 
lakes  and  rivers  is  sufficient  for  all 
demands  of  snowshoe,  ski  and 
skate.  Ideal  spots  for  winter 
sports  of  every  kind  are  to  be  found 
by  the  score  within  easy  access 
from  the  great  cities  and  well 
supplied  with  good  hotels  capable 
of  entertaining  the  winter  guest  as 
hospitably  as  they/ have  for  many 
years  the  summer  visitor.  For  a 
long  time  the  members  of  the  Ap- 
palachian Mountain  Club  have  been 

aware  that  to  know  the  White  Hills 
at  their  best  one  must  see  them  at 
their  whitest  and  A.  M.  C.  parties 
anually  have  bearded  the  zero 
weather  dragon  in  his  lair  amid  the 
mountain  fastnesses. 

More  recently  the  Dartmouth 
Outing  Club  has  turned  the  tedium 
of  the  old  time  Hanover  winter  into 
a  season  of  joyful  sport  and  has 
flung  its  line  of  cabin  outposts  over 
a  hundred  miles  of  hills.  Not  the 
least  factor  in  the  wonderful  growth 
of  the  college  has  been  the  widely 
disseminated  knowledge  of  the  work 
and  fun  of  the  Outing  Club.  Bring- 
ing the  boys  from  card  and  pool 
tables,  yes.  and  from  study  desks 
and  book  shelves,  into  God's  great 
white  out  of  doors;  sending  them 
over  the  snow  and  ice,  across  the 
fields,  through  the  woods  and  up  the 
hills,  until  every  nerve  tingles  with 
the  joy  of  being  alive,  has.  done 
wonders  for  the  physical  health  and 
spiritual  morale  of  the  college  body. 

It  will  do  much  for  every  com- 
munity which  gives  it  a  fair  trial. 
We  can  see,  as  the  newspaper  pub- 
lishers see.  much  money  coming  into 
New  Hampshire  as  a  result  of  mak- 
ing available  our  winter  sport  re- 
sources and  advertising  them  to  the 
world.  And  we  can  see,  also,  how 
a  greater  degree  of  out-of-door 
winter  life  for  our  own  people  would 
make  us  happier,  healthier  and  long- 
er-lived. We  wish  every  city  and 
village  considered  a  toboggan  slide 
as  much  of  a  necessity  as  a  moving 
picture  theater;  we  wish  there  were 
as  many  ice  skating  rinks  as  dance 
halls ;  we  wish  more  girls  would 
snowshoe  and  fewer  would  "shim- 
my ;"  we  wish  more  boys  would 
play  hockey  and  fewer  would  play 
pool.  And  perhaps  all  these  things 
will  come  to  pass  if  we  give  them 
a  chance. 



Alfred  W.  Abbott,  M.  I).,  was  born  in 
Concord.  May  7.  1842,  the  son  of  Alfred 
C.  and  Judith  (Farnum)  Abbott,  and  died 
at  Laconia,  January  23.  He  attended  the 
academy  at  Boscawen  and  studied  medi- 
cine with  Dr.  A.  E.  Emery  at  Freherville 
and  at  the  Dartmouth  Medical  College, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  IS68.  Be- 
ginning practice  in  Kansas,  he  soon  re- 
turned to  New  Hampshire,  at  first  at 
Suncook    and    then    at    Sanbornton,    where 

Miss  Blancht 
Laconia    Hie 

Abbott,  a   teacher  in  the 

Deacon  Sumner  Cummings  Hill,  son  of 
Cot.  John  and  Betsey  (Eastman)  .  Hill, 
was  born  in  Conway,  August  10.  1833,  and 
died,  there  January  20,  1921.  Lie  married, 
April  24.  1873,  Mrs.  Helen  M.  (Dow) 
Merrill,  of  North  Conway,  who  died 
February  18.  1914.  As  farmer,  banker, 
postmaster    and    state    representative,    Mr. 


The  late  Dr.  A.  W.  Abbott. 

he  was  located  1870-18S0.  For  the  past 
40  years  he  had  been  a  leading  citizen  and 
professional/  man  of  Laconia.  He)  wa"s 
the  second  president  of  the  Winnipesaukee 
Academy  of  Medicine;  president  of  the 
Citizens'  Telephone  Company;  and  trus- 
tee of  the  Laconia  Savings  Bank.  On 
December  30,  1809,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Julia  Ann  Clay  of  Manchester, 
who  survives,  with  a  son,  Dr.  Clifton  S. 
Abbott,    of    Laconia,      and      a    daughter, 

.Hill  served  his  day  and  generation.  He 
was  a  charter  member  of  the  Second  Con- 
gregational Church  of  Conway  and  was 
elected  deacon  for  life.  The  funeral  was 
held  on  January  23,  his  pastor,  Rev. 
Charles  E.  Beals,  officiating.  Interment 
was  in  West  Side  Cemetery,  Conway. 
Deacon  Hill  was  a  good  man,  a  useful 
citizen,  a  sterling  Christian.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  an  only  daughter,  Louise  D. 
(Mrs.    Stephen   Allard),   of    Conway. 



tate  Mi 






NEW  ffAMPSHIRE      H    "  STRY 

HASLA3   C.  PEABSON,  Publisher 
CONCOfiB,  N.  H. 

Number,  . 

...•>.  as  secoi 


The  late  Benjamin  Holt 




Vol.   LIII. 

APRIL,    1921. 

No.    4 


BENJAMIN  HOLT,  President  of 
The  Holt  Manufacturing  Company 
and  inventor  of  world-fame,  died  at 
Stockton,  California,  on  December 
5th,  1920,  after  an  illness  that  had 
confined  him  to  his  bed  only  about 
ten  days. 

Benjamin  Holt,  by  his  inventive 
genius  and  his  wonderful  ability, 
built  up  a  mammoth  industry,  made 
employment  for  thousands  of  men, 
put  agriculture  on  a  higher  plane  of 
efficiency  and  profit,  and  gave  the 
world  a  machine  that  has  been  char- 
acterized as  the  greatest  contribu- 
tion to  the  success  of  the  Allies  in 
the  great  world  war.  Unlike  so 
many  inventors  and  organizers,  Mr. 
Holt  lived  to  see  the  fruition  of  his 
dreams  and  ambitions,  to  see  the 
building  up  of  two  immense  fac- 
tories for  the  manufacture  of  his 
product,  to  see  thousands  of  these 
machines  sent  out  into  every  part 
of  the  civilized  world,  and  finally  to 
realize  the  greatest  triumph  of  all- — 
the  success  of  the  Allied  Armies, 
due  more  than  anything  else  to  the 
tanks  and  tractors  that  were  the 
development  of  his  brain. 

Benjamin  Holt  was  born  in 
Loudon,  Merrimack  County,  New- 
Hampshire,  the  seventh  of  eleven 
children  of  William  K.  Holt,  on 
January  1st,  1849.  His  primary 
education  was  gleaned  in  the  public 
schools  around  his  boyhood  home, 
and  in  the  academy  at  Tilton,  New 
Hampshire.  Later  he  attended  the 
Baptist  institution  of  learning,  now 
Colby  Academy,  at  New  London. 

In  1868,  Benjamin  Holt,  with  his 
brothers,    W.    Harrison,     A.    Frank 

and  Charles  H.  Holt,  began  the 
manufacture  of  wagon  spokes  and 
hubs,  shipping  this  material,  and 
also  hardwood  lumber,  into  all  parts 
of  the  United  States.  In  1S73,  Ben- 
jamin Holt  established  at  Concord, 
New  Hampshire,  a  plant  for  the 
manufacture  of  spokes,  hubs,  fel- 
loes, wheels,  bodies  and  running 
gears,  and  during  the  ten  years  that 
he  continued  this  business  he  built 
up  an  extensive  trade  that  gave  him 
a  wide  reputation  in  business  and 
manufacturing  circles  throughout 
the  East. 

In  1871,  Benjamin  Holt,  together 
with  W.  Harrison  Holt  and  A. 
Frank  Holt,  entered  a  wholesale 
hardwood  and  wheel  business  which 
had  been  established  in  San  Fran- 
cisco some  time  earlier  by  Charles 
H.  Holt.  The  new  firm  was  known 
as  Holt  Brothers  Company.  Ben- 
jamin Holt  did  not,  however,  come 
to  California  until  1883,  at  which 
time  he  and  Charles  H.  Holt  took 
up  the  manufacture  of  wheels  and 
wagon  material  in  Stockton,  first 
under  the  name  of  The  Stockton 
Wheel  Company,  but  after  1892 
under  the  present  name  of  The 
Holt  Manufacturing  Company. 

Mr.  Holt  was  married  in  1890  to 
Miss  Anna  Brown,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  Brown.  The  children 
are  Alfred  Brown,  Anne  (Mrs. 
Warren  Atherton),  William  Knox, 
Edison  and  Benjamin  Dean. 

Through  the  entire  history  of 
the  Holt  Company,  Benjamin  Holt 
had  been  the  mechanical  head  of 
the  company,  and  had  been  its 
president  since     the      incorporation 



under  its  present  name  in  1892.  Tl 
was  Benjamin  Holt  who  invented 
combined  harvesters,  which  greatly 
reduced  the  cost  and  labor  of  har- 
vesting grain  by  combining  the 
cutting.  threshing  and  cleaning 
operations.  It  was  Benjamin  Holt 
who  invented  the  self-propelled 
combined  harvester,  a  combination 
of  tractor  and  harvester.  It  was 
Benjamin-  Holt  who  invented  the 
"Caterpillar"  Tractor,  which  prov- 
ed to  offer  the  only  solution  of  the 
problem  of  traction  on  soft  and 
slippery  surfaces  and  rough  ground 

Up  to  the  time  of  his  death  more 
than  one  hundred  inventions  cover 
Benjamin  Holt's  achievements  in 
the  field  of  industry  and  practically 
all  are  incorporated  in  the  products 
of  The  Holt  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany.. Many  of  Benjamin  Holt's 
most  remarkable  achievements 
were  made  in  the  later  years  of 
his  life,  his  wonderful  inventive 
faculties  being  retained  in  full 
measure  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
One  of  his  last  words,  in  fact,  was 
a  request  for  information  regarding 
the  progress  of  work  on  one  of  his 
experimental  machines.  This  in- 
terest continued  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  Benjamin   Holt   himself  realiz- 

ed, ui  spite  of  the  assurances  of  his 
doctors  and  nurses,  that  the  end 
was  near. 

Probably  no  man  who  has  won  so 

large  a  measure  of  world  wide 
tame  as  Benjamin  Holt  has  so 
modestly  sought  avoidance  of 
popular  praise  and  public  recogni- 
tion of  his  achievements.  Instead 
of  accepting  the  honors  that  might 
have  been  his,  Benjamin  Holt  pre- 
ferred to  devote  his  entire  time  and 
energy  and  all  of  his  inventive 
faculties  to  his  life  work — perfection 
of  his  product  and  further  invention 
along   new   lines. 

Benjamin  Holt's  death  marks  the 
passing  of  the  last  of  the.  founders 
of  the  Holt  business.  The  younger 
generation  is  represented  in  the. 
Holt  Company  by  C.  Parker  Holt, 
treasurer,  son  of  Charles  H.  Holt; 
Pliny  E.  Holt,  vice-president,  and 
Ben  C.  Holt,  manager  of  Pacific 
Northwest  business,  sons  of  W. 
Harrison  Holt.  Alfred  Holt,  the 
oldest  son  of  Benjamin  Holt,  is 
connected  with  the  Peoria  Holt 
office;  William  Holt,  the  second 
son,  is  engaged  in  sales  and  service 
work  for  the  Company  in  Texas  : 
the  two  younger  son.s  are  still  in 
the   Universitv   of   California; 


By  Martha  S.  Baker. 

A  vanished  joy,  my  garden,  erstwhile  gay. 
The   autumn   frost    had   swept   it   ghost-like,   sere, 
No  trace  of  perfume  freighted  blossoms  near. 
No  dew   drenched    roses  rare,   naught  but   decay, 
Where  brigand  bees  sought  sweets  are  dead  stalks  grey 
The  wailing  winds'  discordant  dirge,  a  jeer; 
Depressive,  desolate   the   scene  so  drear; 
Death's  icy  hand  has  had  its  way. 

But  hark!    The  Spring's  clear  call.  "  'Tis  time  to  wake,: 

Behold  a  bit  of  blue  on  flashing  wing; 

The  captive  streams  released  rush  reckless  on  ; 

The   crocus  starts  its   upward  way   to   take ; 

Triumphant    paeans    nature's    voices    sing, 

For  Life  in  conflict  over  death  has  won. 


By  George  B.  Upham. 

The  Sullivan  Machinery  Company  now  has  ofli  ea  in  Boston,  New  York.  Pittsburgh.  Knox- 
irille,  St.  Louis.  Cleveland.  Duluth,  Dallas,  Joplin,  Denver.  Spokane,  El  Paso  Salt  Lake, 
San  Francisco;  and  agent:  in  oil;.,  r  industrial  and  qiining  centers  in  the  United  States;  also  in 
Toronto,  Vancouver.  Mexico  City,  Santiago  in  Chile,  and  Lima  in  Peru.  In  the  old  world  it 
maintains  heatiqu-arters  at  London  and  Pavis  and  before  the  war  had  a  flourishing  branch  in 
PetrogTad.  A  branch  has  been  maintained  for  many  ytars  in  Sydney,  Australia,  and  the  com- 
pany'a  representatives  are  selling  Sullivan  mining-  machinery  in  Japan,  India,  The  Federated 
Malay    States,    and    South    Africa. 

Sullivan  machinery  for  excavating  rock  in  mines,  tunnels  and  quarries,  for  compressing 
air,  for  prospecting  for  minerals,  and  for  mining:  coal  is  found  in  every  part  of  the  world 
where  these  industries  are  carried  on.  This  article  tells  of  the  small,  yet  interesting,  begin- 
nings  of   this    New    Hampshire    industry. 

The  establishment  of  the  machine 

business  in  Claremont,  N.  H.,  which 
later  became  the  Sullivan  Machine- 
ry Company,  was  due  to  the  enter- 
prise of  James  Phineas  Upham, 
who  made  a  beginning  there  short- 
ly after  his  graduation  from  Dart- 
mouth College  in  1850.  How  he 
came  to  be  burn  and  to  live  in  Clare- 
mont ma}"  be  told  in  a  few  words, 
involving  an  interesting  and  little 
realized  fact   in   American   history. 

In  the  later  years  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  the  Upper  Connecti- 
cut river  valley  was  to  the  settled 
communities  of  Southern  New  Eng- 
land what  the  middle  west  be- 
came to  all  New  England  half 
a  century  later.  Enterprising 
people  went  there,  ''to  grow  up  with 
the  country."  Mr.  Upham's  father, 
George  Baxter  Upham,  after  grad- 
uation at  Harvard  in  1789,  saddled 
his  horse,  rode  north  from  Brook- 
field,  Mass.,  settled  at  Claremont 
and  there  began  the  practice  of  the 
law,  which  he  continued  throughout 
Western  New  Hampshire  for  forty 
years.  He  founded  the  first  bank 
in  Claremont,  and  was  elected  to 
Congress  for  several  terms,  riding  to 
and  from  Washington  on  horse- 
back. He  died  in  '1848.  His  son, 
after  graduation  from  Dartmouth, 
returned  to  Claremont  and  bought 
lands  on  the  slopes  of  Barbers 
Mountain  and  bordering  on  the 
Connecticut    River    which    are    still 

occupied  by  his  descendants.  Al- 
though without  mechanical  train- 
ing Mr.  Upham  was  always  intense- 
ly interested  in  machinery,  es- 
pecially in  new  and  useful  improve- 

A  little  machine  shop  with  a  small 
foundry  was  then  in  existence  on  a 
part  of  the  present  site  of  the  Sul- 
livan Machinery  Co.,  in  Claremont. 
Mr.  Upham  bought  it  in  1851.  It 
was  at  first  carried  on  in  the  name 
of  Mr.  Upham's  bookkeeper  and 
known  as  "D.  A.  Clay  &  Co." 
When  additions  to  the  buildings  and 
machinery  had  been  made,  in  1854, 
it  was  dignified  by  the  name  "Clare- 
mont Machine  Works."  Among  its 
products  then  advertised  were  "En- 
gine lathes  of  4  sizes  and  the  latest 
patterns,"  "Iron  Planers  of  a  new 
and  desirable  style,"  "Paper  Mill 
Machines'  and  Circular  Saw  Mills, 
the  best  in  use.  These  mills  will 
saw  1,000  feet  of  boards  per  hour. 
We  are  now  filling  orders  for  them 
for  the  great  pine  timber  regions  in 
Minnesota."  The  "Tuttle  Water 
Wheel,"  was  another  product, 
which,  however,  was  soon  super- 
seded by  the  "Tyler  Turbine  Water 
Wheel,"  invented  by  John  Tyler,  a 
resident  of  Claremont.  The  latter 
wheel  was  extensively  manufactur- 
ed by  the  Claremont  Machine 
Works  and  its  successors  for  a  third 
of  a  century. 

In   1856  this  wheel  was  exhibited 



at  the  Crystal  Palace  in  New  York 
and  received  the  highest  prize  medal 
awarded  to  water  wheels.  More 
than  three  thousand  were  manufac- 
tured by  the  Claremont  Machine 
Works  and  its  successors,  some 
made  in  sections  to  be  carried  tip 
into  the  Andes  and  other  moun- 
tainous districts  on  muleback. 

The  Claremont  Machine  Works 
at  about  the  same  time  also  receiv- 
ed the  highest  premiums  awarded 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  in  New  York 
for  engine  lathes  and  planers.  The 
Tyler  water  wheel  was  to  be  found 
in  almost  every  state  and  territory 
of  the   Union.     For   many   years   in 

At  about  this  early  period  the 
business  was  recorded  as  having  an 
invested  capital  of  $15,000  and  em- 
ploying thirty  men,  probably  an 
understatement   of   both. 

About  1860  Mr.  Upham,  contin- 
uing to  be  the  sole  owner,  changed 
the  name  to  J.  P.  Upham  &  Co. 
During  the  sixties  the  manufacture 
of  the  Tyler  Water  Wheel  was  con- 
tinued in  large  numbers;  thousands 
of  water  wheel  regulators  were 
built,  and  lines  of  agricultural  ma- 
chinery were  added,  among  which 
were  the  "Clipper  Mowing  Ma- 
chine ;"  the  "Lufkin  Side  Hill 
Plough,"   one  of   the   early,   improv- 




'.'.  -  iris 
.. .    .       -■      -  ■ 

The   Sullivan   Machine   Company   in    1869. 

competitive  tests  at  various  places 
these  water  wheels  showed  the  high- 
est percentage  of  efficiency  for  the 
amount  of  water  used. 

As  early  as  1854  the  "Works" 
were  fitted  out  with  "A  Large 
Chucking  Lathe  having  a  swing  of 
6  ft.  9  in.  and  adapted  to  the  heavi- 
est work,"  with  "Boring  and  Screw 
Cutting  Machines,  and  Gear  Cutters 
for  all  kinds  of  machinery."  All 
work  sent  out  was  warranted.  Thus 
early  did  the  predecessors  of  the 
Sullivan  Machinery  Company  es- 
tablish the  principle  of  standing  be- 
hind   its    work,        ' 

ed  reversible  ploughs;  the  "Colby 
Cultivator  and  Harrow,"  a  pre- 
decessor of  the  disc  harrow  now  in 
common  use  ;  and  the  "Hunt  Sulky 
Plough,"  believed  to  have  been  the 
first   of   that   type. 

On  an  afternoon  in  May,  186S, 
Mr.  Upham  was  pruning  apple 
trees  near  the  highway,  leading  up 
the  Connecticut  River  valley  and 
known  in  colonial  days  a.s  the  "Great 
Road."  (See  Granite  Monthly  for 
February,  1920.)  Two  strangers 
driving  in  a  light  "buggy"  stopped, 
inquired  where  Mr.  Uphani  lived 
and   on   learning   that      Mr.   Upham 



was  speaking  to  them,  hitched  their 
horse  to  a  tree  and  talked  with  him 
for  an  hour  or  more;  they  on  the 
outside,  he  on  the  inside  of  the 
moss  grown  stone  wall,  a  broad 
stone  serving  as  a  desk  for  the  ex- 
hibition of  sketches  and  for  mathe- 
matical calculations.  The  writer, 
then  a  boy,  looked  on  with  interest. 
The- strangers  were  Albert  Ball  and 
Roger  W.  Love  from  Windsor,  Ver- 
mont, seven  miles  up  the  river. 
They   brought   with    them    sketches 

come  veil  known  throughout  the 
world,  it  seems  worth  while  to  re- 
late the  circumstances  which 
brought   the   three  together. 

The  historic  village  of  Windsor 
for  more  than  half  a  century  had 
been  the  scene  of  much  interest- 
ing mechanical  development.  Pro- 
fessor Roe's  able  work  on  "English 
and  American  Tool  Builders"  (Yale 
University  Press)  begins  with  a 
description  of  the  tool  made  for 
boring  the  cylinder   of  Watt's  first 

i .  -,  ■  < 

Works  of  Sullivan  Machinery  Company,  1921 

of  a  newly  invented  and  patented 
diamond  channeling  machine  for 
quarrying  stone,  especially  marble. 
An  agreement  to  build  this  machine 
was  made  then  and  there,  and  this 
interview  over  the  old  stone  wall 
may  be  truly  said  to  have  been  the 
inception  of  the  Sullivan  Machinery 
Company  as  an  organization  devot- 
ed especially  to  the  construction  of 
rock  cutting  and  mining  machinery. 
Since  the  meeting  of  these  three 
men  resulted  in  the  organization  of 
a  corporation  and  the  establishment 
of  a   business   which   has  since  be- 

steam  engine,  1769,  and  continues 
down  to  1915.  Of  its  294  pages 
about  one-eighth  are  devoted  to 
mechanical  developments  at  Wind- 
sor. Vt.  Had  this  book  attempt- 
ed to  tell  of  all  the  inventions  that 
originated  and  were  developed  in 
that  little  village  every  page  of  it 
would  have  been  required  for  the 

In  1863  an  enterprising  New 
Englander,  Mr.  E.  G.  Lamson,  was 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
machinery  in  Windsor.  Mr.  Lam- 
son was   a   somewhat  restless   per- 



son  who  travelled  much  and 
was  possessed  of  boundless  energy. 
Of  a  decidedly  inquiring  turn  of 
mind,  he  made  acquaintances  every- 
where, under  all  circumstances. 
Had  he  not  possessed  these  charac- 
teristics the  S.ullivan  Machinery 
Company  might  never  have  existed. 
Among  other  products  of  Air. 
Lamson's  establishments  were  sew- 
ing- machine.'  and  sewing  machine 
needles,    for    which    he    required    a 

Albert  Ball. 
Giief     Mechanical     Engineer    of     Sullivan 
Machinery   Co.,   for   nearly   50  years. 

small  but  extremely  accurate  engine 
lathe.  Albert  Ball",  born  at  Boyls- 
ton,  Mass.,  in  1835,  and  at  the  time 
in  question  employed  by  L.  \V. 
Pond  in  Worcester,  had  built  such 
a  lathe  for  his  own  personal  use. 

Mr.  Lamson,  learning  of  this  fact 
from  a  fellow  passenger,  straight- 
way repaired  to  Worcester,  found 
Mr.  Ball  and  ordered  two  such 
lathes.     Mr.  Ball  had  been   making: 

fine  screws  for  a  fire-arm  then 
manufactured  by  his  employers. 
To  sec  almost  any  piece  of  mechan- 
ism was  sufficient  to  suggest  to  his 
mind  an  improvement.  He  con- 
structed a  combined  repeating  and 
single  loading  gun.  Mr.  Lamson 
saw  it  and  then  and  there  bought 
the  patent  rights,  at  the  same  time 
engaging  Mr.  Ball  to  go  to  Wind- 
sor to  further  develop  his  inven- 
tion and  to  superintend  the  manu- 

In  the  spring  of  1866,  while  riding 
in  a  railway  train  north  from  New 
York  to  Windsor,  Mr.  Lamson  with 
unerring  eye  selected  a  seat  beside 
a  man  who,  it  developed,  was  on  his 
way  to  St.  Johnsbury,  Yt.,  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  manufacture 
of  an  improved  stone  channeling 
machine.  Mr.  Lamson  soon  con- 
vinced his  new  acquaintance  that 
there  was  no  need  to  travel  so  far 
north,  and  that  the  place  for  which 
he  was  really  destined  was  Windsor. 
The  negotiations  with  him  fell 
through,  but  Mr.  Lamson,  his  mind 
started  in  that  direction,  was  de- 
termined to  build  a  stone  channeler. 
He  directed  Mr.  P.all  to  make  the 
working  drawings  upon  the  princi- 
ple used  in  a  certain  trip-hammer. 
After  investigation  the  latter  re- 
ported that  if  so  built  it  would  in- 
fringe upon  the  patents  of  the 
friend  of  the  railway  car,  whereup- 
on Mr.  Lamson  said,  somewhat 
sharply,  "You  attend  to  the  work- 
ing drawings,  I'll  attend  to  patents." 

On  another  railway  journey  a 
few  months  later  Mr.  Lamson  seat- 
ed himself  beside  a  clergyman,  a 
Mr.  Love,  who  had  recently  in- 
herited $40,000.  Mr.  Lamson  soon 
discovered  that  fact  with  the  con- 
sequence that  this  money  was  in- 
vested in  his  stone  channeler.  The 
United  States  Circuit  Court  was 
unkind  to  Mr.  Lamson  in  this  ad- 
venture. The  clergyman's  invest- 
ment   proved      a      permanent     one. 



Fearing  that  not  all  was  as  he  had 
hoped,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Love  sent  his 
son,  Roger,  graduate,  of  Brown 
University,  a  recently  discharged 
soldier  who  had  been  present  fight- 
ing throughout  the  siege  of  Charles- 
ton, to  Windsor  to  investigate.  Mr. 
Lamson  generously  offered  the 
voung  man  a  position  as  accountant 
in  his  office. 

Roger   Love  saw   the  stone  chan- 
neled   then    under    the    cloud    of    an 



James    Pkixeas    Upham, 

Predecessor  and  Founder  of  the 

Sullivan    Machinery   Company. 

injunction  for  patent  interference, 
and  conceived  the  idea  of  channeling 
stone  by  boring  intersecting  holes 
with  diamond  drills  operated  in 
gangs.  Mr.  Love  was  not  a  me- 
chanic, so  Mr.  Ball,  outside  of 
working  hours,  draughted  a  machine 
developing  the  idea.  Mr.  Lamson 
heard  of  this  and  sharply  repri- 
manded him.  The  resignation  of 
both  and  the  interview  with  Mr. 
Upham  over  the  stone  wall  prompt- 

ly followed.  Thus  were  three 
men  brought;  together,  and  thus 
came  into  existence  the  Sullivan 
Machine  Company. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  the  con- 
sequences of  Mr.  Ball's  improve- 
ment in  rifles.  The  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment contracted  for  two  thousand 
of  them,  but  about  the  time  they 
were  completed  the  Civil  War  end- 
ed. The  Windsor  Company  then 
had  five  hundred  rifles  on  hand.  A 
wide  awake  German  saw  one  of 
them  in  New  York,  bought  the 
entire  lot  and  shipped  them  to 
Prussia.  The  government  of  that 
belligerent  autocracy  immediately 
reproduced  them,  with  some  modi- 
fications, in  enormous  numbers. 
With  this  superior  arm  Prussia  was 
then  prepared  to  go  out  and  steal 
something  from  her  neighbors. 
She  promptly  did  so.  Defeating 
Austria  and  her  allies,  who  had  no 
repeating  rifles,  at  the  battle  of 
Sadowa  in  July,  1866.  she  practical- 
ly annexed  not  only  Schleswig, 
Holstein  and  Hanover  in  the  north, 
but  also  some  half  dozen  South 
German  states  which  had  been  the 
■allies  of  Austria.  Thus  was  the 
inventive  genius  of  the  man  who 
was  to  be  for  nearly  half  a  century 
chief  mechanical  engineer  of  the 
Sullivan  Machinery  Company  un- 
wittingly a  cause  of  Prussia's  mili- 
tary ascendancy.  The  Ball  repeat- 
ing rifle  is  an  acknowledged  pro- 
genitor of  the  Winchester  and  other 
leading  repeating  rifles.  Mr.  Ball 
was  also,  in  1863,  the  inventor  of 
the  cartridge  greasing  machine 
which,  with  little  change,  is  every- 
where  in  .  general   use   today. 

Work  was  begun  upon  the  dia- 
mond chaneling  machine  as  soon 
as  the  working  drawings  could  be 
prepared.  It  was  completed  Aug- 
ust, 1868,  operated  upon  blocks  of 
marble  on  an  outdoor  platform 
where  the  shipping  room  of  the 
factory  is  now,  and  first  tried  in  the 
quarries   of   the     Sutherland      Falls 



Marble  Co.  (now  Proctor,  Vt.)  in 
September,  186S. 

On  January  18.  1869,  the  Sullivan 
Machine  Company  was  organized 
under  New  Hampshire  laws.  The 
name  Sullivan  was  that  of  the 
county  in  which,  the  business  was 
carried  en,  which  had  been  named 
for  the  intrepid  General  John  Sulli- 
van, who  with  General  Stark  had 
shared  the  principal  honors  of  New 
Hampshire   in  the   Revolution. 

The  incorporators  were  James  P. 
Upham  of  Claremont.  Roger  W. 
Rove  and  Albert  Ball  of  Windsor, 
Horace  T.  Rove  and  Edwin  T.  Rice 
of  New  York  City.  The  purposes 
were  "carrying  on  a  General  Found- 
ry and  Machine  business,  including 
the  development  of  inventions  and 
the  holding  and  management  of 
Patents  relating  to  Machinery." 
The  capital  stock  was  fixed  at 

At  the  first  meeting  held  on 
February  6,  1869,  the  five  incor- 
porators were  elected  directors. 
James  P.  Upham  was  elected  presi- 
dent, an  office  held  by  him  for 
twenty-three  years  ;  Roger  W.  Rove, 
Treasurer,  and  Albert  Ball,  Super- 
intendent and  Mechanical  Engineer. 
Mr.  Rove  and  Mr.  Ball  came  to 
reside  in  Claremont  in  the  spring 
of  1869. 

In  February,  1872,  John  Henry 
Elliot  of  Keene,  N.  H.,  who  for 
years  had  been  a  personal  friend 
of  Mr.  Upham,  invested  $50,000  in 
the  business,  taking  unissued  stock 
at  pat  to  that  amount;  he  was  im- 
mediately elected  a  director  in 
place  of  Horace  T.  Rove,  and  re- 
mained a  director  until  his  death  in 

A  few  words  respecting  the 
characteristics  of  the  early  officers 
of  this  company.  Mr.  Upham  was 
public  spirited,  enterprising,  genial 
and  ever  ready  to  aid  in  all  im- 
provements. Mr.  Elliott  had  back- 
ed with  rare  judgment  numerous 
successful     enterprises       in       New 

Hampshire :  a  sparkling  wit  and  an 
effervescent  humor  made  associa- 
tion with  him  a  continued  delight. 
Mr.  Ball's  chief  characteristics  were 
and  are  an  extreme  modesty  and  a 
quick  perception  of  how  to  accom- 
plish any  desired  operation  by 
mechanical  means.  Mr.  Rove  in 
personal  appearance  and  cerebral 
activity  was  keen  as  a  razor.  Mr. 
Rice,  a  learned  and  highly  cultured 
lawyer,  was  counsel  for  the  com- 


■  - 


Sullivan    Diamond    Gadder   with    boiler, 
1870  or   1871. 

The  first  diamond  channeler,  com- 
pleted in  August,  1868,  was  a  six 
spindle,  variable  speed  core  drill, 
movable  on  a  track  with  a  guaging 
device  to  space  the  holes,  and  opera- 
tive at  any  angle.  It  was  soon 
found  that  the  cores  caused  dif- 
ficulty by  breaking  and  jamming  in 
the  ryds,  and  an  obtuse  angle,  co- 
nical, solid  head  was  substituted 
for  an  annular  head,  with  at  first 
four,  later  two,  holes  for  the  escape 
of  the  water  to  clear  the  detritus. 
Black  diamonds  were  then  cheap, 
costing  only  $3.50  per  carat.  Thev 
now  cost  $100  per  carat. 



The  diamonds,  known  in  the  trade 
as  "carbon."  are  black,  brown,  or 
dark  gray  in  color,  with  a  dull 
lustre.  They  have  no  such  cleav- 
age as  the  white  diamonds,  so  do 
not  split  or  crumble  on  rotation 
of  the  drill.  They  are  found  in 
gravel  and  almost  exclusively  with- 
in an  area  of  a  few  hundred  square 
miles  in  the  province  of  Bahia, 
Brazil.  The  largest  one  ever  found 
there,  in  1895.  weighed  3,150  carats. 
The  large  ones  are,  however,  rela- 
tively less  valuable  than  the  small- 
er sized,  since  much  labor  is  re- 
quired and  some  loss  sustained  in 
reducing  them  to  fragments  of 
suitable  size  for  drill  heads.  Black 
diamonds  are  not  beautiful,  looking 
much  like  small  bits  of  coal;  but, 
next  to  radium,  they  are  by  weight 
perhaps  the  most  costU  commercial 
commodity  this  planet  affords. 
Aside  from  use  in  rock  boring  they 
are  used  only  in  cutting  and  polish- 
ing-  brilliants. 

About  twelve  diamonds  were 
set  in  each  head.  They  averaged 
about  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  about  nine-tenths  of  each 
diamond  being  embedded  in  the 
steel.  At  the  periphery  they  at 
first  projected  slightly  beyond  the 
circumference  of  the  head.  This 
channeler  made  wall  cuts  at  any 
desired  angle,  which  no  other 
machine   was    capable   of   doing. 

The  first  channeler  was  never 
sold,  but  used  on  contract  work  in 
Vermont  marble  quarries  and  for 
a  time  on  red  sandstone  at  Portland, 
Conn.  The  channeling  price  was 
at  first  $1.25  per  square  foot,  later 
reduced  to  seventy-five  cents.  The 
second  was  sold  to  the  Columbian 
Marble  Co.  and  used  in  its  quarries 
near  Sutherland  Falls,  Vt.  The 
third  was  sold  to  the  owners  of 
the  old  Prime  Ouarrv  at  Brandon, 

In  1871  the  six  spindle  machine 
was  superseded  by  the  two  or  three 
spindle   channeler,   which    remained 

in  use  for  many  years  until  the 
high  price  of  "carbon,''  black 
diamonds,  proved  prohibitive.  The 
thousands  of  square  feet  of  semi- 
.circular  drill  holes  on  the  walls  of 
stone  and  marble  quarries  in  Ver- 
mont and  other  states  attest  the 
extensive  use  of  the  diamond  chan- 
neling machines  made  by  the 
Sullivan    Machine    Company. 

The  drills  sank  into  the  marble 
at  the  astonishing  rate  of  eight  to 
ten  inches  per  minute  when  run  at 
the  usual  speed  of  800  to  1,000 
revolutions.  A  depth  of  one  inch 
to  a  hundred  revolutions  could  be 
depended  upon  in  average  marble. 
The  wear  on  the  diamonds,  even 
after  long  periods  of  service,  was 
almost  imperceptible  unless  flint  or 
quartz  had  been  encountered,  or 
nuts,  or  bolts  dropped  into  incom- 
plete channels,  when,  although 
nine-tenths  imbedded  in  the 
hardened  steel,  the  diamonds  were 
sometimes  ripped  bodily  from  their 
setting  without  being  otherwise 

These  channelers  were  so  far  in 
advance  of  all  other  machines  that 
they  became  indispensable  and 
elicited  the  highest  praise  from 
many  of  the  best  known  quarrymen 
who  wrote  as  follows:  "The  great 
labor  saving  machine  of  the  age ;" 
"Without  it  we  cannot  successfully 
compete  with  our  rivals  in  the 
trade;"  "Does  work  hitherto  re- 
garded as  impossible  to  be  done  by 

In  1869  the  company  built  its  first 
"Gadder,"  a  single  spindle,  solid 
head  diamond  drill,  used  for  drilling 
shallow  holes  beneath  the  marble 
block  to  split  it  from  its  bed.  One 
machine  accomplished  more  and 
better  work  than  the  hand  labor  of 
twenty  men.  In  January,  1872, 
Redfield  Proctor,  afterwards  Gov- 
ernor, Secretary  of  War  and  U.  S. 
Senator  from  Vermont,  wrote;  "We 
have  owned  and  worked  two  of 
your  Gadding  Machines  for  several 



years  and  rind  them  admirably 
adapted  for  the  work  required,  and 
not  often  out  of  repair,  though  in 
almost    constant    use." 

On  January  1,  1872  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  Rutland  Marble  Co. 
wrote;  "We  have  used  your  'Gad- 
der" for  two  years.  It  has  no  rival 
and  is  the  only  practical  mechanical 
appliance  for  its  especial  work 
within  my  knowledge.  It  is  in- 
valuable because  the  work  done  by 
it  is  so  much  cheaper  and  better 
than  bv  hand  labor." 






ii  -:  1 .  *■ 




..- .  •  .-.«_  -..•-* 

Sullivan     Diamond     Chai.neier     at    Work, 
and   Wall   Cut   By   It. 

It  should  be  stated  that  prior  to 
the  invention  of  the  diamond  chan- 
neler  all  channels  cut  in  stone  by 
machinery  had  been  made  wholly 
by  concussion,  by  the  successive 
blows  of  heavy  steel  cutters;  and 
that  with  the  then  crude  mechanism 
for  operating  such  cutters  break 
downs,  caused  by  the  continuous 
jar,  were  of  frequent  occurrence. 
The  blows  also  strained  and  some- 
times cracked  the  marble. 

The  credit  for  the  first  applica- 
tion of  the  diamond  to  a  rock 
cutting  tool  belongs  to  M.  Her- 
mann, a  Frenchman,  whose  draw- 
ings, accompanying  a  patent  issued 
in  France  in  1842,  showed  various 
forms  of  boring  tools  whose  cutting 
edges  were  diamonds.  It  does  not 
however,  appear  that  the  idea  had 
ever  been  put  to  a  practical  use  in 
the  country  where,  it  originated. 
In  1863  another  Frenchman,  Ru- 
dolph Leschot,  took  out  an  Ameri- 
can patent  for  one  form  of  diamond 
cutter  shown  in  the  drawings  of 
Hermann,  which  consisted  of  arm- 
ing the  lower  edge  of  a  metallic 
ring  with  diamonds  slightly  pro- 
jecting   beyond    the    periphery. 

Leschot's  patent  was  bought  by 
an  American  company  which  is  not 
know  to  have  engag'ed  in  lmuch, 
if  any,  business  other  than  in  pro- 
secuting a  suit  against  the  Sullivan 
Company.  This  litigation  was 
long,  tedious  and  expensive,  in- 
volving the  taking  of  much  testi- 
mony in  France  and  Mr.  Upham's 
presence  there  for  many  months. 
The  validity  of  the  Leschot  patent 
was  finally  established  so  far  as  it 
covered  the  circumferential  pro- 
jection of  the   diamonds. 

Long  before  the  decision  was 
rendered  it  had  been  discovered  by 
the  Sullivan  Company  that  such 
projection  was  not  only  unneces- 
sary, but  a  positive  disadvantage. 
With  the  diamonds  set  flush  the  in- 
evitable slight  eccentricity  in  the 
revolution  of  the  head  gave  all 
necessary  clearance,  the  drills  run- 
ning steadier  and  with  less  wear. 

This  article  will  some  time  be 
continued  giving  an  account  of 
some  of  the  deep  diamond  drill  bor- 
ings made  by  the  Sullivan  Company 
in  South  Africa  and  other  places, 
where  it  has  brought  up  "cores," 
i.e.,  stone  rods,  showing  the  charac- 
ter of  the  metaliferous  rock  all 
the  way  down  for  considerably 
more  than  a  mile     in  depth.       The 


Sullivan     Machinery     Company     is      tractor  for  diamond   drilling   in   the 
still    the    largest      manufacturer     of      world, 
diamond  drills  and  the  largest  con- 


By   Grace  Stuart 

1  want  to  sing 

Of    earth's    unbosoming. 

Of  springing   rills   and    modest   woodland    flowers; 

Of  greening   moss   and   thudding   summer  showers 

Of  arbutus  and  curling  fiddle  heads; 

Of  dead  leaves  massed  and  broken  into  shreds. 

1  want  to  sing 
•  Of  creatures  on  the   wing; 
Of  pudgy  moths  that  beat  the  glass  at  night; 
Of  fireflies  that  make  the  swamp  alight; 
Of   dusky  shadows   darting   here  and    there. 
The  flitter-mouse  that  scarcely  moves  the  air. 

I  want  to  sing 

The  joy  the  thrushes  bring; 

Up  toward   the   mountain's   wood  encircled   top 
Sonatas  on   the   world  below   they  drop; 
From  peak  to  peak  each  to  the  other  cries, 
They    trill   their   oratorios   through   the   skies. 

I  want  to  sing 

Of  clouds  and  coloring ; 

Where   far   flung  sunset's  pinkest   afterglow 

Shines   in   the   water  at   the   wharf    below, 

Or  lingers  soft  upon  an  Alpine  peak. 

Like    patchwork    clings    behind    Sardinia    bleak. 

I  want  to  sing 

And  make  the  song  to  ring 

In  every  land,  in  every  heart  benign; 

I   want  to  touch  one  chord  that  is  divine; 

I  want  to  make  one  soul  reach  out  and  say: 
"  'Tis  good,  'tis  good,  that  you  have  sung  today." 


By  Nicholas  Briggs 

In  the  year  166S  there,  occurred 
amongst  the  Huguenots  in  Dan 
phiue  and  adjacent  territory  in 
France,  a  most  peculiar  religious 
revival,  increasing  in  intensity  un- 
til large  numbers  oi  people  were  af- 
fected, concentrating  in  assemblies 
of  from  a  few  hundred  to  foui  or 
five   thousand    each. 

Both  sexes  and  all  ages  were  in- 
cluded, but  the  devotees  were  most- 
ly young  people  from  six  to  twenty- 
five  years.  Strange  tits  seized  them 
of  trembling,  staggering,  beating 
themselves  with  their  own  hands, 
falling  in  a  swoon,  emerging  there- 
from with  violent  jerking  of  arms 
and  legs  and  contortions  of  the 

In  their  tiances  they  beheld  the 
Heavens  opened  and  the  holy 
angels  therein,  and  also  saw  hell 
and  its  denizens.  They  prophesied 
the  near  end  of  the  world  and  ve- 
hemently denounced  the  priests,  the 
Church,  and  the  Pope,  and  the 
wickedness  enveloping  the  entire 

We  have  little  definite  further  ac- 
count of  these  people  until  the  year 
1705,  when  three  of  them,  viz., 
Elias  Marton,  John  Cavilier  and 
Durand  Fage,  went  over  into  Eng- 
land. Arriving  at  London  they  be- 
gan a  caustic  denunciation  of  the 
clergy  and  the  established  Church, 
and  their  meetings  were  character- 
ized by  frenzied  and  ecstatic  opera- 

Awhile  previously  some  of  the 
Huguenots,  persecuted  in  their  own 
country,  had  fled  into  England,  and 
under  the  protection  of  the  Bishop 
of  London  organized  a  church  of 
their  own.  When  the  "prophets" 
came  over,  with  their  violent  dia- 
tribes, the  Huguenots  feared,  from 
being  Frenchmen,  that  the  "pro- 
phets"   would    involve      them,      the 

Huguenots,  in  the  peril  that  seem- 
ed the  inevitable  consequence  oi 
such    insane    and    offensive    crudity. 

The  Huguenots  appealed  to  the 
Bishops  and  were  by  them  consti- 
tuted a  committee  to  confer  and 
plead  with  their  deluded  country- 
men. A  conference  was  held  be- 
tween the  Huguenot  deputies  and 
the  "prophets,"  in  which  the  depu- 
ties were  assailed  with  invective. 
The  deputies  declared  the  new-com- 
ers to  be  imposters  and  so  reported 
to  the  Bishops,  who  affirmed  their 

But,  under  the  patronage  of  John 
Lacy,  Esq.,  they  continued  their 
meetings  in  defiance  of  the  Bis- 
hops, threatening  the  judgments  of 
God  upon  the  Church,  the  city  of 
London,  and  the  whole  British  na- 
tion. The  three  leaders  were  ar- 
rested, tried  and  sentenced  as  dis- 
turbers of  the  peace  to  pay  a  fine 
of  twenty  marks  each  and  stand 
upon  a  scaffold  in  a  public  place 
with  a  placard  upon  their  breasts 
describing  their  offence. 

They  persisted  in  their  work  and 
acquired  a  following  of  several 
hundred  people.  They  claimed  the 
possession  of  the  power  of  the 
Apostles  to  heal  the  sick  and  raise 
the  dead.  They  attempted  to  res- 
urrect a  Dr.  Eames  but  met  with  so 
ignominious  a  failure  that  ridicule 
and    contempt   resulted. 

In  1747  we  find  a  remnant  of  the 
sect,  some  of  whom  were  Quakers, 
led  by  James  Wardley  and  his  wife, 
Jane.  Up  to  this  time  they  con- 
tinued in  marriage,  the  ceremony 
conforming  to  the  Quaker  custom, 
the  bride  and  groom  standing  up 
in  meeting  and  promising  constancy 
to  each  other  and  were  by  the  El- 
ders declared  to  be  man  and  wife, 
but  many  of  them  in  deference  to 
public   opinion  were  afterwards   re- 

the  origin  of  the  shakers 


married  by  the  Church  of  England. 
Ann  Lee,  the  founder  of  the 
United  Society  of  Shakers,  was 
born  in  Manchester,  England,  Feb- 
ruary 28,  1736.  Her  father,  John 
[ohn  Lee,  was  a  blacksmith,  a  poor 
man,  but  industrious,  and  of  good 
character  and  respected  by  all  who 
knew  him.  His  wife  was  also  a 
good  and  pious  woman.     They  had 

business.  Still  later  she  became  a 
cook  in  the  Manchester  Infirmary. 
Possessing  a  winning  manner  and 
pleasing  loquacity,  vivacious,  social, 
witty  and  .sarcastic  she  easily  won 
the  confidence  of  all  with  whom 
she   came  in  contact. 

Before  attaining  her  eighteenth 
year  she  married  Abraham  Stanley, 
her  father's  apprentice,  and  by  him 

Nicholas  Briggs 
As  a  Member  of   the  Shaker  Community  at  East  Canterbury,  N.   H.,  about   1878-9. 

eight  children,   three   sons   and   five 

By  reason  of  the  poverty  of  the 
parents,  the  children  received  no 
education  and  Ann  could  neither 
read  nor  write.  In  childhood  she 
worked  in  a  cotton  mill,  and  later 
as  a  cutter  of  hatter's  fur,  evincing 
unusual    ability    in    the    dispatch   of 

had  four  children,  of  whom  three 
died  in  infancy  and  the  other  in  its 
fifth  year.  The  last  child  was  born 
through  the  Caesarian  operation 
and  her  consequent  suffering  and 
the  cruelty  of  her  husband,  who  had 
become  a  confirmed  inebriate,  fill- 
ed her  with  hatred  for  married  life, 
and  from   this  time  forth     she     de- 



nour.ced  marriage  as  inhuman  in 
tendency  and  sinful  in  the  sight  of 

She  came  to  believe  herself  led 
by  Divine  revelation  to  devote  her- 
self to  advocate  the  celibate  life  and 
she  engaged  in  the  work  with  all 
her  capable  assiduity  and  enthusi- 
asm. She  was  now,  after  the  death 
of  her  mother,  her  father's  house- 
keeper. She  became  melancholy 
and  averse  to  conversation.  Spent 
much  of  her  time  in  attending  the 
meetings  of  the  various  religious 
sects  and  thus  became  acquainted 
with  the  little  band  led  by  the 
"\Yardle_vs.  which  had  now  received 
the  name  of  Shakers  in  derision  of 
their   peculiar   manner  of   worship. 

Finding  much  in  the  faith  of 
these  people  congenial  to  her  own. 
she  joined  the  Society  after  their 
usual  method  by  confessing  her 
sins.  This  was  in  September,  1758. 
and  Ann  was  in  the  23rd  year  of 
her  age.  She  soon  assumed  a  lead- 
ing position  in  the  little  society  by 
her  great  activity  and  ability  and 
her  zeal  in  advancing  the  interests 
of  the  Society.  Her  consummate 
tact  and  graciousness  of  manner 
won  the  love  and  conhdence  of  the 
people  and  the  leaders,  admitting 
her  superior  competence  and  believ- 
ing her  to  be  more  greatly  favored 
of  God,  resigned  in  her  favor  and 
conferred  upon  her  the  title  of 

Very  likely  she  at  this  time  re- 
sumed her  own  family  name  as  we 
have  no  evidence  of  her  being  call- 
ed by  the  name  of  Stanley  after 

History  now  glides  on  to  the 
year  1771,  when  John  Partington 
of  Mayortown  and  John  Hocknell 
of  Cheshire  joined  the  society  and 
by  their  wealth  added  prosperity 
and  respectability  thereto.  Hock- 
nell's  wife,  Hannah,  was  at  first 
much  opposed,  but  ultimately  fol- 
lowed her  husband  and  brought   in 

several  others.  The  Society  now 
numbered  about  one  hundred. 

Encouraged  by  their  prosperity, 
Ann  now  professed  extraordinary 
divine  revelation,  claimed  the  gift 
ol  tongues,  power  to  heal  the  sick 
and  to  read  the  lives  and  innermost 
thoughts   of  man.  She     declared 

herself  to  be  led  in  every  thought 
and  deed,  however  trivial,  by  the 
power  of  God  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  that  she  was  the  one  predicted 
in  the  Revelations,  and  that  through 
her  sufferings  she  had  attained  a 
perfection  equal  to  Jesus  Christ, 
and  that  she  was  co-partner  with 
Him.  She  said  this  was  the  eleventh 
hour,  and  who  so  rejected  her  testi- 
mony would  like  the  unbelieving 
Jews,  perish   in   their  sins. 

She  now  introdiiced  new  gifts  of 
singing,  dancing,  shouting,  shaking, 
leaping,  speaking  in  unknown 
tongues  and  prophesying.  She  ve- 
hemently testified  against  sin  and 
demanded  its  confession  either  to 
herself  or  to  Elders  appointed  by 
her.  Marriage  was  banished  and 
all  sexual  intercourse  condemned  as 
impure  and  devilish. 

The  singular  and  extravagant 
conduct  of  their  meetings  attracted 
large  crowds  and  became  so  notor- 
ious that  the  Shakers  were  arrest- 
el  for  breaking  the  Sabbath  and 
jailed  for  one  day,  when  all  were 
released  except  Ann  and  her  father, 
who  were  for  a  few  weeks  confined 
in  the  House  of  Correction.  About 
this  time  Ann's  half  brother  and 
James   Shepard  joined  the  society. 

In  1773  their  numbers  had  been 
reduced  to  about  thirty.  This 
naturally  was  discouraging,  and 
Ann,  hoping  to  infuse  new  life  into 
her  little  band,  announced  a  new- 
gift  of  God  for  them,  emigration  to 
America,  predicting  a  great  future 

So  poor  were  they  that  few  were 
able  to  go.  Those  who  did  find 
means    were    Ann,   her   former   hus- 



band,  who  it  seems  had  been  con- 
certed, William  Lee.  her  brother, 
jatnes  Whittaker,  John  Hocknell, 
fames  Shepard,  Mary  Partington 
and   Nancy   Lee,  niece  of  Ann. 

james  and  Jane  Wardley  had 
been  residing  with  a  man  named 
Pownley  who  was  a  member.  He 
seceded  from  the  society  and  then 
excluded  the  Wardleys  from  his 
home,  and  they  being  quite  aged 
became  unable  to  support  them- 
selves and  ended  their  days  in  the 

The  pilgrims  sailed  for  America 
May  19,  1774,  arriving  at  New  York 
August  6tli. 

Ann  with  her  husband  stopped  in 
New  York,  the  rest  of  the  party 
went  to  Albany  and  worked  at  their 
several  trades.  Stanley  worked  at 
his  trade  as  blacksmith  for  a  Mr. 
Smith,  and  Ann  engaged  in  house- 
work in  the  same  family. 

In  the  summer  of  1775  Stanley 
suffered  a  severe  illness,  during 
which  Ann  nursed  him  with  most 
faithful  care.  This  enforced  idle- 
ness reduced  them  to  the  utmost 
poverty.  After  his  recovery  he  re- 
lapsed into  his  former  evil  habits 
and  took  another  woman  into  the 
house,  soon  after  marrying  the 
woman  and  thus  forever  sundering 
his  connection    with  Ann. 

By  advice  of  Quaker  friends,  John 
Hocknell  purchased  some  land  in 
Niskeyuna,  now  Watervliet,  N.  Y., 
seven  miles  from  Albany.  He  then 
sailed  for  England  to  bring  his 
family  over,  returning  December 
25,  1775,  with  £hem,  and  also  John 
Partington  and  family.  Some  of.  the 
land  at  Niskeyuna  was  now  cleared 
and  houses  built,  and  in  September, 
1776,  Ann  and  part  of  the  members 
took  up  their  abode  there. 

In  the  fall  of  1779  a  revival  start- 
ed at  Canaan,  N.  Y.,  now  New 
Lebanon,  under  the  leadership  of 
four  women,  Mrs.  Hamblin,  Mrs. 
Kinnakin,  Mrs.  Mace  and  Mrs. 
Dobbins,  members  of  the  church  of 

which  Samuel  Johnson  was  pastor. 

This  revival  continued  with  in- 
creased activity  for  several  months 
in  New  Lebanon  and  adjacent 
towns.  One  of  the  members  on  a 
business  trip  met  with  the  Shakers 
at  Watervliet,  was  converted  and 
joined  the  Society.  He  began  to 
teach  his  new  faith  and  his  people 
sent  Calvin  Harlow,  Joseph  Mea- 
cham,  Amos  Hammond  and  Aaron 
Kibbee  as  deputies  to  investigate 
more  completely.  All  of  them  were 
converted  and  joined  the  Shakers, 
confessing  their   sins. 

Ann  and  her  Elders  soon  visited 
New  Lebanon  and  made  many 
converts.  Knowledge  of  the  Shak- 
ers was  spread  to  some  extent 
throughout  New  England,  and  they 
received  many  visits  from  persons 
who  went  to  see  them  from  curi- 
osity and  not  a  few  with  the  object 
of  ridicule,  but  instead  of  returning 
to  tell  a  merry  tale  received  faith 
and  on  their  return  home  testified 
to  it.  and  the  doctrine  was  thus  dis- 
seminated more  or  less  in  Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut  and  New 

In  consequence  of  the  war  with 
England,  and  the  Shakers  so  re- 
cently coming  from  there,  sus- 
picion was  excited  amongst  the 
sensitive  people  that  these  Shakers 
were  British  emissaries  and  involv- 
ed in  some  plot  against  the  colonies. 
David  Darrow.  driving  some  sheep 
to  Watervliet  for  the  Shakers,  was 
arrested  upon  the  charge  of  treason 
and  with  Joseph  Meacham  and  John 
Hocknell  was  imprisoned  at  Albany 
for  five  months.  About  the  same 
time  Ann  and  seven  others  of  the 
Elders  and  leaders  were  arrested 
and  sent  to  New  York  to  be  deliver- 
ed to  the  British,  but  for  some  rea- 
son were  stopped  at  Poughkeepsie 
and  there  committed  to  prison  un- 
til December  20,  17S0,  when  all  were 
released  by  order  of  Governor 

On  May  31,  1780,  Ann  with  five 



other  leaders  journeyed  to  Harvard. 
Mass.  There  was  and  had  been  for 
several  years  a  sect  in  that  town 
whose  belief  corresponded  closely 
to  that  of  the  Shakers.  Their  lead- 
er was  Shadrach  Ireland.  They  dis- 
avowed marriage  and  lived  with 
their  wives  without  sexual  inter- 
course. They  were  the  chosen 
people  of  God,  with  lives  pure  and 
undehled,  expecting  soon  to  reach 
such  perfection  that  they  could 
produce  holy  children,  to  people  the 
New  Jerusalem  and  establish  the 

Shadrach  put  away  his  first  wife 
and  took  to  himself  a  spiritual  wife. 

He  asserted  that  he  was  Christ 
in  his  second  appearing  and  would 
never  die,  or  if  he  did  that  in  three 
days  he  would  arise  again.  He  did 
die,  but  failed  to  again  arise,  but 
some  of  his  followers  believed  he 
meant  three  years,  and  they  kept 
his  body  in  the  cellar  of  his  house 
until  the  Shakers  came  and  they  or- 
dered the  body  to  be  buried. 

These  people  were  ripe  for  con- 
version and  added  to  the  Shakers 
a  society  of  considerable  numbers. 
The  Elders  returned  to  Watervliet 
in  July.  1773,  having  spent  three 
years  in  their  itinerancy,  visiting 
clusters  of  the  Shakers  in  Peters- 
ham, Cheshire,  Richmond.  Han- 
cock and  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  and 
New  Lebanon,  N.  Y.  The  total  of 
those  who  professed  Shakerism  now 
reached  nearly   two   thousand. 

On  July  21,'  1784,  the  society  suf- 
fered a  bereavement  in  the  death  of 
William  Lee.  He  stood  next  to 
Ann  in  office  and  in  the  esteem  of 
the  people.  A  more  severe  afflic- 
tion followed  on  the  following 
September  when  their  revered  lead- 
er, Ann,  also  passed  away.  She 
died  in  extreme  suffering  which 
was  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by 
the  burden  of  soul  which  she  as- 
sumed as  the  mediator  and  Savior 
of  men,  as-,  co-partner  with  Jesus. 

James    Whittaker,    by      universal 

approval,  now  assumed  the  leader- 
ship, and  the  title  of  Father  was 
conferred  upon  him.  The  Shakers 
experienced  a  decline  in  numbers 
as  a  natural  result  of  Ann's  death, 
but  the  superior  ability  of  James 
Whittaker  soon  replaced  the  de- 
ficiency and  swelled  their  numbers 
to  nearly  three  thousand.  His 
death  occurred  July  20,  1787  in  the 
37th  year  of  his  age. 

His  successor  was  Joseph  Mea- 
cham,  who  had  been  designated  by 
Mother  Ann  as  the  one  to  bring  the 
people  into  closer  relations.  Lather 
Joseph  is  credited  with  the  concep- 
tion and  establishment  of  the  pres- 
ent organization  that  has  made 
possible  the  most  interesting  and 
successful  experiment  in  commun- 
ism probably  the  world  has  ever 
known,  having  endured  for  upwards 
of  one  hundred  and   thirty  years. 

He  began  at  New  Lebanon,  first 
erecting  a  Meeting  House,  devoting 
the  upper  part  to  the  residence  of 
Meacham  and  Lucy  Wright,  his 
chosen  companion  in  office,  and 
others  of  the  Elders.  Others  came 
in  as  fast  as  houses  could  be  built 
to  accomodate  them.  All  con- 
tributed their  entire  property  and 
gave  themselves  unreservedly  into 
the  general  service.  They  prepared 
an  oral  covenant,  binding  them- 
selves faithfully  to   each   other. 

Trouble  with  members  who  se- 
ceded from  the  Society  arose  too 
soon,  and  the  Shakers  found  their 
verbal  agreement  however  solemnly 
made  was  all  too  precarious  for 
their  protection.  Some  of  the  se- 
ceders  demanded  wages,  and  the 
Shakers  fearing  adverse  legal  de- 
cision, decided  to  pay  from 
S8  to  $15  per  year  for  every  year  of 
their  sendees.  But  withdrawals 
became  very  frequent  and  the  So- 
ciety was  very  poor,  so  that  it  was 
impossible  to  meet  these  demands 
upon  them,  therefore  upon  consult- 
ing the  best  legal  advice  possible, 
a   new   covenant     was  drawn     and 



written,  and  signed  by  every  adult 
member,  relinquishing  all  right  to 
any  compensation  for  services  and 
to  any  claim  upon  the  Society 
should   the}'     withdraw     therefrom. 

The  next  Society  to  organize  was 
that  of  Hancock  or  West  Pittsfield, 
and  of  course  the  one  at  Watervliet. 
Then  followed  Tyringham,  Har- 
vard and  Shirley,  Mass.,  Canter- 
bury and  Enfield,  N.  H.,  Enfield, 
Conn.,  Alfred  and  Gloucester.  Me. 
In  1826  a  society  was  established  at 
Sodus  Bay,  N.  Y.  This  situation 
here  was  desired  by  the  U.  S.  Gov- 
ernment for  military  purposes,  and 
was  seized  by  the  law  of  eminent 
domain,  the  society  removing  to 
Groveland,  X.  Y. 

In  the  year  1801  a  revival  of 
great  extent  and  singular  power  be- 
gan in  Kentucky  or  Ohio.  In  its 
beginning  it  was  as  gentle  as  the 
breathings  of  the  Holy  Spirit  but 
increasing  in  intensity  it  assumed 
all  the  phases  of  fanaticism,  the 
devotees  twisting,  whirling,  jump- 
ing, rolling,  stamping,  falling,  with 

the  gift  of  visions.  Houses  and 
tents  became  greatly  inadequate  to 
accomodate  the  vast  assemblies  of 
people.  '  The  meetings  at  times 
were  attended  by  5,000  or  more 
persons  of  both  sexes  and  colors 
and  all   ages. 

The  report  of  this  affair  induced 
the  Shakers  to  send  missionaries 
there,  and  by  the  direction  of 
Mother  Lucy  Wright,  John  Mea- 
ham,  Benjamin  S.  Young  and  Is- 
sachar  Bates  left  home  January  1, 
1893,  and  travelled  afoot  to  Leba- 
non, Ohio,  arriving  there  March 
1st.  They  were  met  by  Malcolm 
Norley  and  Richard  McXemar,  and 
to  the  wealth  and  influence  of  these 
men  the  Shakers  owe  the  existence 
of  the  Societies  in  these  states. 
The  Shakers  made  ready  converts 
here  from  several  Church  Societies, 
and  Societies  were  organized  at 
Union  Village,  Watervliet,  White- 
water and  Xorth  Union,  Ohio, 
Pleasant  Hill  and  South  LTnion, 
Kentucky,   and   Busroe,   Indiana. 


By   K.    C.    Bahirrston. 

I  made  my  house  quite  clean  today, 

I   thought  that  you  might  pass  this  way. 

I  killed   the   little  flying  things, 

The   miller  moths  with  dusty   wings, — 

You    would    not   like   their  fiutterings. 

I  made  the  house  all  clean  and  sweet, 
Swept  out  the  tracks  of  dusty  feet, 
And  then  I  gathered  holly-hocks 
And    filled    a    bowl    with    lady-smocks 
I  put  them  there  to  catch  your  eye, 
And   then — I  saw  you   passing  by. 



By  Alice  Bartlett  Stevens 

The  hill-side  fields  and  pasture 
slopes  of  a  New  Hampshire  farm 
lay  covered  with  snow.  White  and 
cheerless  they  stretched  away  on 
every  side  of  Joseph  Hastings'  little 
group  of  farm  buildings.  The 
low,  wide  spread,  sunny-windowed 
house,  so  snug-  and  warm  ;  the  huge 
old  deep-fronted  barn,  with  its 
length  of  roof  and  breadth  of  side 
that  bespoke  well-fined  mows  and 
bays  for  the  farm  folk  which  it 
warmly  sheltered,  and  the  connect- 
ing link  of  long,  rambling  wood- 

Overhead,  the  tumbling  masses 
of  gray,  wind-driven  clouds  swept 
low  and  chill.  A  mid-March  sun 
peeped  palely  out  ai  intervals,  only 
to  scurry  back  into  cloud  depths  in 
seeming  dismay  over  the  drear, 
chilling  prospect  of  all  below. 

Here  and  there  could  be  seen  pro- 
jecting posts  and  the  top  rails  of 
fences  and  gates,  which  outlined  ir- 
regular shaped  fields  and  orchards 
and  rocky  slopes  of  distant  pasture. 
The  trees,  as  if  bewailing  their 
frozen  state,  flung  out  bare,  frost- 
stiffened  branches,  while  scattering 
groups  of  warmer  clad  evergreens 
seemed  sturdily  defiant  of  wind 
and  rough  weather.  In  a  near 
background,  ''Old  Moosilauke" — 
snow-capped  and  dark-mantled — 
frowned    shadowly   down   over   all. 

How  frozenly  asleep  it  all  look- 
ed! Yet  it  was  mid-March,  ac- 
cording to  the  almanac,,  and  high 
time  for  some  hopeful  sign  of  na- 
ture in  a  warmer  and  merrier  mood. 
It  was  high  time  for  the  "back- 
bone of  winter  to  break,"  or  to 
show  some  sign  of  weakening. 
But  the  only  signs  of  life  anywhere 
about  were  those  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  house  and  dooryard ; 
the  wavering,  wind-tossed  curl  of 
smoke    from    the    kitchen    chimney ; 

the  deep-trodden  paths,  leading 
from  house  to  barn,  from  barn  to 
the  scattering  out-  buildings ;  and 
the  longer,  hoof-trodden,  "fox  and 
goose"'  paths  that  led  from  the  rear 
of  the  barn  down  through  the  or- 
chard  to  a  spring  beneath   the   hill. 


But  once  step  inside  that  little 
farmhouse,  and  all  the  drear,  out- 
of-doors  was  forgotten,  for  there, 
in  that  old  fashioned  kitchen — the 
living  room  of  your  farmer-folk — 
all  was  radiating"  warmth  and  snug 
cozincss.  The  tea  kettle  was  sing- 
ing merrily  over  a  tire  that  sparkled 
and  crackled  and  breathed  such 
warmth  and  comfort  to  the  farther- 
most corner  of  the  big  old  kitchen 
as  to  make  of  it  the  kindest,  hap- 
piest place  on   earth ! 

What  cared  they — the  little  fami- 
ly gathered  there  within  its  walls — 
for  snow  covered  fields,  cloudy 
skies  and  driving  winds  without. 
when  all  was  so  snug  and  warm 
here  within? 

Not  a  care — so  it  seemed.  For 
there  was  grandmother  in  her  deep- 
cushioned  chair  over  near  a  win- 
dow, her  knitting  needles  going 
click — click,  as  a  little  red  mitten 
is  fast  taking  shape  under  her  swift 
moving  fingers.  Mother,  sitting 
near  another  window,  with  a  big 
sewing  basket  on  the  light  stand 
beside  her,  is  busily  fitting  a  sleeve 
into  the  waist  of  a  blue  and  white 
checked  gingham  dress,  keeping  a 
watchful  eye,  as  she  sews,  on  the 
two  little  girls  curled  up,  Turk- 
fashion,  on  the  calico-covered, 
home-made,  roomy  old  lounge  that 
quite  fills  the  space  between  the 
two  windows. 

And  they  are  busy,  too,  these 
girls:  Leila  fashioning  "doll-rags" 
out   of  the   scraps      from     mother's 



work  basket,  while   Alsie's  scissors 

fly  in  and  out,  snipping  bright 
colored  pictures  from  magazines 
and  seed  catalogs.'  Wry  busy  girls, 
as  they  sewed  and  snipped,  looking 
up  every  little  while  at  their  grand- 
father— dozing  in  Ids  rocking  chair 
near  the  ki.tchen  stove,  with  lazy 
old  Trudger.  the-  rabbit  hound, 
stretched  out  full  length  on  the 
braided  rug   there   beside   him. 

Pretty  soon  Grandpa  finishes  his 
nap,  gets  up  and  puts  on  his  fur 
cap.  his  long  blue  woolen  frock  of 
coarse  home-spun,  his  warm  wool- 
en mittens  and  slowly  makes  his 
way  out  to  the  waiting  wood-pile — 
the  farmer's  knitting  work — to  be- 
gin his  afternoon's  work  on  the 
small  hill  of  saplings,  cut  down  for 
the  fell  purpose,  so  it  appears,  of 
being  cut  up  again— into  fire  wood. 

Soon  his  axe  begins  to  swing 
right   lustily. 

As  soon  as  they  hear  their  grand- 
father chopping,  Leila  and  Alsie 
slip  down  off  the  lounge,  scatter- 
ing bits  of  cloth  and  cut-out  pic- 
tures all  around  them,  and  run  to 
the  window  to  stand  there  watch- 
ing him.  They  love  to  "watch 
Grandpa  make  the  chips  fly"  out 
there  in  the  door  yard. 

Just  at  this  moment,  though, 
something  else  is  attracting  their 
attention.  It  is  beginning  to 
snow— big,  soft,  feathery  flakes  that 
soon  make  the  air  thick  and  white  ; 
real  "sugar  snow"  that,  in  its  frosty 
way,  tokens  to  Xew  England  folk 
the  first  faint  breath  of  spring. 

"And  see!"  they  exclaim,  "why, 
Grandpa  looks  just  like  a  real, 
honest-to-goodness  snow  man  !" — 
his  cap  and  frock  are  so  white. 

But  he  pays  not  the  slightest 
heed  to  the  storm,  as  up  and  down 
goes  his  snow-man'.s  arm,  and  chop 
— chop  goes  his  busy  axe.  sending 
showers  of  chips  to  fall  and  lie  cov- 
ered—like little  frosted  cakes— al- 
most as  soon  as  they  touch  the 

lint  Leila  and  Alsie  are  paying 
the  greatest  heed  to  the  swirls  of 
softly  falling  flakes,  flitting  hither 
and   yon: 

"Just  like  little  Fairies,"  they 

Suddenly,  they  dart  away  from 
the  window,  and  begin  to  dance 
around  the  room,  for  didn't  these 
"sky-feathers"  mean  to  them  the 
close-at-hand,  jolly,  sugar  making 
season  ? 

Spring  had,  at  last — to  Leila  and 
Alsie.  anyway— ARRIVED. 

"Look,  Alsie — look,  look!"  ex- 
claimed Leila,  "See  the  big  flakes 
come  down — just  see  'em !  It's 
sugar  snow  !  Goody — goody  !  Let's 
us  put  on  our  hoods,  quick, — an' 
run  out  where  grandpa's  choppin.' 
Come — hurry  !" 

"An'  we'll  tell  him,"  returned  Al- 
sie, thrilling  with  anticipation,  and 
trying,  as  she  ran,  to  tie  the 
strings  of  her  hood  into  a  knot 
that  would  stay  tied  (and  they 
"stayed,"  those  knots,  often  to  the 
extent  of  a  new  string,  when 
mother's  hands  were  otherwise  em- 
ployed, and  Alsie's  lacked  the  skill 
and  patience  to  untie  them),  "that 
we  must  get  the  buckets  down  out 
of  the  shed  chamber  right  away  ; — 
right  away,  this  very  minute,  an' — 

"Yes,"  chimed  in  Leila,  breath- 
lessly, "an'  that  we're  goin'  to  help; 
we'll  climb  up  and  hand  the  bucket?! 
down  to  grandpa  to  carry  for  as 
and  lay  on  the  big  sled,  just  like 
we  always  do,  won't  we — 'Twon't 
take  any   time  at  all,   will   it?" 

And  away  they  sped  as  fast  as 
their  little  legs  could  carry  them, 
out  to  the  wood  pule,  where  their 
grandfather  was  still  whack  ing 
away  with  "  all  his  might  and  main''' 
at  a  particularly  stubborn,  knotty 
log,  just  more  than  making  the 
chips   fly. 

"Oh!  grandpa,"  they  shouted 
with  never  a  care  for  the  rain  or 
chips,  or  the  swift  uplift  of  the  axe, 
as  they  ran  straight  up  in  front  of 



him,  each  bent  on  being  the  first 
one  to  tell  him  what  they  had  come 
for.  But  before  they  could  open 
their  tips  to  say  another  word,  a 
strong  arm  was  flung  out.,  and  a 
mittened  hand  pushed  them  back; 
in  no  gentle  manner,  either;  angri- 
ly, almost,  lor  they  had  given  him 
a  big  scare — running  right  up  under 
his    uplifted    axe,    like    that. 

"Don't  you  children  know  any 
better  than  to  come  runnin'  up  here 

like  this ?"  he     fairly     shouted, 

shaking  them  and  pushing  them 
back  away  from  him.  Yes,  grand- 
pa was  angered ;  but  more  from 
fright  than  with  the  girls  them- 
selves. Fatherless,  they  were  his 
special  care  and  treasure;  and  their 
mischievous  (pranks — big  or  little, 
it  never  seemed  to  matter — were 
always  passed  over  unnoticed,  or 
unreproved,  anyway;  not  so  this 
time,  however. 

"Haven't  I  told  you — both  of 
you — time  an'  time  again,"  he  went 
on,  "that  you  mustn't  come  racin' 
up  in  front  of  my  axe  when  I'm 
choppin'?  Why,  I  don't  know 
what's  going'  to  become  of  you — 
you  children,  you— I  declare,  I 
don't,  if  you  don't  pay  more  heed 
to  me   when   I'm   tellin'   you  things 

First  thing  you  know,  you'll 

be  killed,  if  you  don't  mind  me 
better.  I  can't  always  be  a  watch- 
in'  out  for  you Do  you  hear 

me  ?" 

"Yes,  grandpa,  we  do.  An'  we 
won't  ever— do— so— any— more-again, 
never;  no,  we  won't,"  they  readily 
promised,  '"but,  grandpa,"  coaxing- 
ly,  and  in  a  manner  not  only  be- 
speaking repentance,  but  promis- 
ingly hopeful  of  heeding  future  ad- 
monitions as  well,  "don't  you  see 
the  sugar  snow  a  comin'  down.  .  .  . 
And  don't  you  remember  that  you 
always  told  us  when  it  snowed  like 
this  way  that  it  was  time  to  tap  the 
trees?  Don't  you  remember,  grand- 
pa? Oh,  please  tell  us,  "yes."  that 
you         do         remember! -Please, 

NOTE— Run.    to    grow    soft    and    melt.     Cant 

p-1-e-a-s-e     do,    grandpa An' 

we  want  you  to  let  us  help  you  get 
the  buckets  down  and  all  the  things 
ready — right  now  !  An'  if  you 
only  just  will — an'  won't  chop  any 
more — we'll  throw  all  the  sticks  up 

onto  the  wood  pile Just  watch 

us    throw    'em,   grandpa.! — See?" 

And  they  went  to  work,  tossing 
up  the  sticks — hit  or  miss,  miss, 
mostly — in  direction  of  the  wood- 
pile, one  watchful  eye  on  their 
grandfather  and  the  other  on  their 
work,  in  a  way- — it  must  be  admit- 
ted— that  was  rather  more  coaxing 
than   helpful. 

Grandpa  was  certainly  paying 
close  and  amused  attention,  and 
was  finding  their  efforts  to  "help 
him"  quite  as  hard  to  resist  as  had 
been  their  pleadings.  In  fact,  he 
was  quite  persuaded  that  Leila  and 
Alsie  were  right— that  this  was 
really  "sugar-snow." 

Anyway,  the  sharp  axe,  gashed 
deep  in  the  sapling — which  was 
firmly  held  on  the  chopping-block 
with  one  foot — still  clings,  as  he 
tries  to  peer  up  under  his  palm 
through  the  blinding  flakes,  in  an 
effort  to  forecast  a  "little  weather" 
promising  to  their  hopes  and  their 
faith  in  his  wisdom. 

"Well,  well,"  he  said,  at  last, 
wrenching  the  axe  free  to  continue 
his  work,  and  as  if  quite  unmind- 
ful of  their  anxious,  questioning 
faces,  but  he  knew — he  knew  how 
they  were  -watching  him  and  wait- 
ing for  his  decision,  trust  a  grand- 
father for  that,  "I  daresn't  make 
you  any  promises  now,  children, 
only  just  this  much  :  You  wait  till 
tomorrow,  then,  when  it's  about 
noon — time  the  sun  gets  highest, 
you  know — if  the  snow  begins  to 
run*,  on  the  south  cant*,  down 
in  the  little  pasture,  why,  I'll  start 
a  fire  under  the  kettles  out  at  the 
boiling  place,  and  we'll — well,  we'll 
begin  gettin'  the  buckets  down, 
anyway,  and  get  'em  scalt  out.... 
Yes,  we'll  make  a  start." 

New    England    vernacular    for    slope. 



"An'  you  surely  will,  grandpa? 
i  'romise eross-your— heart-and- 

hope-to-die- — do  you?"  they  cried. 
catching   him   by     the   tail     of     his 

frock  and  trying  to  wind  him  up  in 
it,  as  they  ran  around  him  in  an 
outburst  of  joy  too  great  to  be  ex- 
pressed in  words. 

"Yes — yes.  I  will."  he  replied, 
"but  don't  bother  me  any  more  now. 
Come,  run  into  the  house,"  motion- 
ing" them  away  with  his  hand,  'and 
don't  let  me  see  your  faces  out  here 
again  till  this  storm's  over;  come, 
run  along,  I  say.  Do  you  hear 
me?"  he  calls  after  them  a  bit 
sharply  to  epiicken  their  snail-slow 
step  homeward.  "No,  rio :  stop 
your  teasing;  not  another  word,  I 
say!  No,  you're  not  going  to 
throw  any  more  sticks  onto  the 
wood  pile,  either.  ..  .What?  No — 
it  snows  too  hard.  Now  start 
yourselves  inu>  the  house  this  very 
minute,  or  I'll — I'll  know  the  rea- 
son why,"  stooping  to  pick  up  a 
twig  to  emphasize  his  commands, 
and  whipping  the  air  with  it;  a  twig 
so  small  it  wouldn't  have  hurt  a 
fly.     "Come' — stiver,  I  say!" 

They  "stivered,"  laughing  back 
at  their  grandfather,  standing  there, 
with  one  hand  resting  on  his  axe 
handle,  and  waving  that  silly  little 
switch  at  them  with  the  other  and 
looking  his  very  fiercest, — or  try- 
ing to The  idea!  Pretend- 
ing- to  glower  at  them,  when  they 
knew  just  as  well  as  anything  that 
it  was  all  "put  on.'"  The  thought 
of  grandpa  whipping  them  was  so 
funny!  "Just  too  funny  for  any- 
thing,"   they    laughed. 

But,  anyway,  he'd  promised  them 
just  exactly  what  they'd  come  for, 
and  teased  for,  so  they'd  do  just  as 
he  told  them  to — this  time. 

And   disappeared   into   the   house. 


Now  the  virtue  that  has  its  own 
reward  doesn't  make  a  very  big  hit 

with  children — not  when  they  have 
to   practice   it. 

Could  they  ever  wait,  they  won- 
dered, till  tomorrow?  Just  now, 
it  seemed  to  them  they  never  could. 
But  thing;,  do  come — even  to  chil- 
dren— who  wait And  to- 
morrow noon  found  Leila  and  Alsie 
returning  from  the  "little  pasture" 
with  the  glad  news  that  "the  snow's 
runnin,'  grandpa !  Now  you  must 
do's   you    said    you    would." 

And  their  grandfather  never  goes 
back  on  them,  once  he  has  given  his 
promise,  so  the  fires  arc  built  under 
the  huge  iron  kettles  out  at  the  boil- 
ing place,  and  the  kettles  filled  with 
water.  Soon  it  is  steaming  hot  and 
ready  for  scalding  the  buckets— ly- 
ing in  rows  near  by — having  been 
hustled  down  out  of  the  shed 
chamber  and  carried  there  by  Leila 
and  Alsie,  in  all  the  flutter  and  ex- 
citement  of   happy    beginnings. 

For  the  sugar-making  season  is 
coming It  is  already  here! 

Next  morning,  bright  and  early, 
the  big  old  wood-sled — backed  up 
the  night  before  in  readiness  for 
an  early  start — stands  waiting 
for  its  load.  An  ox  sled,  it  is; 
none  of  your  frivolous  light  run- 
ning "bob"  variety,  but  a  big, 
heavy,  ungainly  affair;  home-made, 
with  long  wooden  runners ;  the  kind 
of  a  sled  that,  as  the  country-folk 
say,  "had  to  be  chained  to  keep  it 
in  the  door  yard,"  because  it  was 
so  crude  and  unwieldly. 

When  used  for  drawing  sap  bar- 
rels, it  was  fitted  with  a  strong 
wooden  frame.  This  frame,  held 
together  at  its  four  corners  with 
stout  oak  pins,  was  of  a  length  and 
width  to  hold  two  barrels,  placed 
end  to  end.  Stakes  about  five  feet 
long — three  on  each  side — were 
driven  into  the  top  edge  of  the  sled 
runners,  and  stood  upright  to  keep 
the  load  from  slipping  off ;  that  was 
their  chief  use;  incidentally,  how- 
ever, they  were  such  fine  things  for 



Leila  and  Alsie  to  hold  on  and 
swing  by  when  the  sled  was  in 

Soon  the  old  sled  was  piled  high 
as  it  could  hold  with  the  long  rows 
of  sweetly-fragrant  wooden  sap 
buckets.  And  grandpa — after  what 
seemed  to  Leila  and  Alsie  ages  and 
ages  of  waiting- — appeared  at  last 
around  the  corner  of  the  barn,  driv- 
ing before  him  "Daniel  and  Da- 
rius," the  big  old  widehorned  spot- 
ted oxen.  After  many  "whoa- 
hishings"  and  "gee-offings,"  the 
placid,  cud-chewing  creatures  were 
finally  backed  up  over  the  sled- 
tongue,  and  their  yoke-ring  slipped 
into  the  iron  groove  at  the  end  of 
it.  Then,  with  an  awakening  prod 
from  grandpa's  goad-stick,  they 
settled  themselves  to  their  load; 
swaying  their  heads  from  side  to 
side,  and  stepping  out  with  slow, 
measured  tread,  the  load,  in  a  man- 
ner,  is   on   its   way. 

And  what  a  load  it  was  ! 

The  big,  toppling  pile  of  buckets; 
the  basket  of  tools  lor  tapping  the 
trees,  and  .last — but  not  least — the 
two  girls  themselves.  Leila  swing- 
ing by  one  sled-stake  and  Alsie  by 
another,  with  Trudger  yelping  and 
bounding  on  ahead.  Grandpa,  wad- 
ing knee-deep  in  the  soft  snow  by 
the  side  of  the  oxen,  guides  them 
along  up  and  down  the  deep-rutted, 
snow-filled  wood  road  that  winds 
along  past  the  barn,  down  through 
orchard,  fields  and  rocky  pasture 
to  the  Sugar  Place. 

And  what  a  ride  it  was  ! 

For  the  hills  were  steep,  the  hol- 
lows fillet]  with  soft  snow,  and  a 
heavy,    unwieldly    load    is    pushing 

the  oxen  hard  ahead Old  and 

experienced  fellows — Daniel  and 
Darius.  They  know  the  value  of  a 
step  ahead  before  taking  the  plunge 
and  very  carefully  and  cautiously 
do  they  step  along. 

And    what   jolly    sport    it    was! 

Down  the  long  slope  of  snow- 
covered     fields,      gleaming     crisply 

white  in  the  morning's  sunshine,  we 
go — bumping  along;  thrilling  with 
anticipation  and  making  the  hills 
echo  with  our  shouts  of  laughter, 
as  we  come  up  out  of  one  "thank- 
you-marm."  only  to  nose  down  into 
a  deeper  one,  where  Daniel  and 
Darius — like  Doctor  Foster— go  up 
to  their  very  middle,  as  they  plunge 
and  wiggle  and  plough  their  way 

And  how  slow  we  go !  The  poky 
old  oxen  barely  crawled,  it  seems 
to  us,  their  noses  poked  straight 
out,  horns  laid  on  shoulder,  holding 
back — holding  back,  all  the  way... 
Would  we  ever  get  there? 

To  the  edge  of  the  big  wood  we 
came — at  last !  The  big.  still, 
mystery-whispering  wood!  How 
beautiful  it  looked  that  bright 
March  morning!  What  sparkles 
of  sunshine  were  thrown  back  at  us 
from  boughs  and  branches  of  ever- 
green and  maple — weighted  and 
bending  low  with  their  fluffy  mass- 
es of  yesterday's  ''sky-feathers !" 

And  what  jolly  sport — ducking 
our  heads  to  escape  the  soft  show- 
ers from  the  .snow-weighted, 
bending-low  branches,  as  we 
ploughed  our  way  past  them  into 
the   wood !     Then   the  fine  woods-y 

tang  that  breathed    up    to  us 

How  we  thrilled  with  the  keen  en- 
joyment of  it,  and  of  our  own  im- 
portance in  being  there— to  "help 

Our  hand-sled,  for  us  to  haul  the 
buckets  on  from  tree  to  tree,  trails 
the  big  sled  all  the  way  down. 
Here  it  is,  and  almost  before  we 
knowr  it  grandpa  has  it  piled  full 
up  for  us.  Yes,  and  here's  the 
basket  of  "tapping  things,"  too — 
"Xoah's  Ark,"  we  always  called  it, 
because  it  was  always  filled  with 
everything  you  could  think  of:  the 
big  auger  for  boring  the  holes  in 
the  trees,  the  spiles,  hammer  and 
nails,  bits  of  wire  and  string,  and 
—oh,  everything! 

Swinging-     the     jingle-ty,      junk- 



e-tv  basket  over  his  arm,  grandpa 
leads  the  way  to  the  nearest  tree, 
with  Leila  and  I  at  his  heels,  pull- 
ing and  tugging  at  our  load  of 
buckets,  as  it  slides  and  slews  oyer 
the  uneven  path. 

Have  you  ever  tried  to  pull  a 
loaded  hand-sled  over  untrodden 
ground,  covered  deep  in  snow? 
Some  pull,  isn't  it?  That  was 
what  it  seemed  to  us— a  hard  old 
pull,  and  only  a  single  track  of 
footsteps  ahead  of  us  to  mark  the 

Our  heavy  load,  our  uneven 
path.,  our  sudden  stop  to  watch  the 
glint  of  scarlet  on  the  head  of  a 
bobbing  woodpecker,  and  to  listen 
to  his  toek-tork-tocking,  as  he 
winds  around  a  nearby  tree,  then 
glimpsing  a  chipmunk  on  a  spruce 
bough,  directly  over  our  heads,  clut- 
tering down  at  us  and  eyeing  us  so 
inquisitively,  had  made  us  lag  a 
long  way  behind  grandpa.  And 
now   he   is   calling: 

"Come,  come,  children !  What 
makes  you  so  slow?" 

So  we  leave  little  Tapping  Red- 
head and  Mr.  Chippy  Chipmunk, 
and  hurry  along  with  our  load  as 
fast  as  we  can  go.  And  now  that 
we  hear  the  tapping-iron  biting 
into  a  tree,  how  fast  we  hurry  along 
up  to  grandpa — to  stand  on  tiptoe, 
watching  for  the  first  drop  of  sap 
to  trickle  down,  as  the  tapping-iron 
is  twisted  out. 

Then  we  hand  up  a  spile,  then 
the  hammer,  then  a  nail :  these 
driven  home,  how  we  hurry 
along  a  bucket  for  grandpa  to  hang 
on  the  nail,  so  that  not  a  single  drop 
shall  be  wasted  !  Then  we  all  wait 
for  the  soft  tinkle  and  the  faint, 
sweet  smell  of  the  sap  as  it  drips, 
patteringly  down  the  side  of  the 

Oh,  yes;  and  to  remember  this 
particular  tree  as  the  one  to  come 
back  to  for  our  first  drink  of  sap. 
There'll  be  a  good     big     dipperful 

pretty  soon,  for  see  how  fast  it 

"just  look,  grandpa,''  we  exclaim, 
"see  how  fast  the  sap  drops!" 

Can  you  think  of  anything  more 
sweetly  refreshing  than  those  long 
draughts  of  .sweet  sap — out  of  those 
fragrant  sap-buckets?  Isn't  it  a 
taste  that  lingers?  And  wouldn't 
you  like  a  tin  dipper  full  right  now? 
— yes,  that's  what  I  said — "tin  dip- 
per." Who  ever  heard  of  drinking 
sap  out  of  anything  but  a  tin  dipper? 

Then  we  go  on  to  the  next  tree ; 
and  the  next  and  the  next,  till  we 
have  made  the  round  of  a  full 
morning's  work,  and  come  back  to 
the  place  of  beginning — the  empty 
wood  sled  and  the  stolid,  cud-chew- 
ing oxen,  standing  just  where  we'd 
left  them  ;  they  haven't  stirred  out 
of  their  tracks  all  the  time  we've 
been  gone. 

And  you  better  believe  we  lose 
no  time  in  getting  ready  to  go 
home.  For  our  brisk  work,  and  the 
sharp  morning  air,  has  made  us 
hungry  as  wolves !  Daniel  and 
Darius  are  hungry,  too,  and  need 
no  prodding  as  they  nose  for  their 
hay-filled   manger. 

So  we  make  quick  time — up  the 
hills  and  home. 

-  And  when  we  get  there,  was  there 
ever  anything  that  could  have  tast- 
ed "gooder"  to  us  than  the  steam- 
ing pot  of  baked  beans  and  the  huge 
loaf  of  brown  bread  that  mother 
has    already    on    the    table,    waiting 


Then  there  was  the  baked 

Indian  pudding,  too ;  little  gold- 
brown  islands  of  it — dipped  with  no 
stinted  hand  into  our  plates,  and 
surrounded  by  a  high. tide  of  maple 
sugar-sweetened   cream. 

Hoop — ee!  Hoop — ee  !  But  it 
was  good ! 

And  couldn't  we  have  some  more 
of  it?  we  begged,  licking  the  bowls 
of  our  inverted  spoons,  and  reach- 
ing out  our  scraped-clean  plates, 
arms  length, towards  the  huge  pud- 



ding'  pan, — just  a  little,  teeny  bit 
more  ? 

We  could.  Grandpa  said  so. 
For  we'd  been  good  girls  that  morn- 
ing. Done  just  exactly  what  he 
told  us  to  and  helped  him  a  whole 
lot;  didn't  go  chasing  after  squir- 
rels only  just  once  ;  nor  race  'round, 
scaring  up  partridges,  nor  any- 
thing; just  'tended  to  their  knittin' 
and  worked  like  little  beavers!  "So 
give  'em  all  the  pudding  they  want, 
and  cream,  too — just  lots  of  it ! 
They've  earned   it." 

It  was  pretty  good,  listening  to 
praise  like  that  from  grandpa.  It 
made  us  feel  epiite  puffed  up — that, 
and  the  pudding.  And  for  being  so 
wonderfully  good  we  were  standing 
a  pretty  fair  chance  of  being  filled 
to   the   limit   with — both. 

Well,  praise  and  pudding  were 
pretty  good  things,  we  thought. 


Now  a  late  spring,  as  this  par- 
ticular spring  proved  to  be — for  af- 
ter the  first  generous  run  there  were 
days  and  days  of  grim  old  winter 
before  it  was  warm  enough  to  "start 
the  .sap"  again — means  either  a  big 
falling  off  of  the  "sugar  crop,"  or 
else  working  "like  all  possessed" 
from  sun  up  till  long  after  sun  down. 

"Making  hay  while  the  -sun 
shines,"  and  "making  sugar  while 
the  sap  runs,"  means  exactly  one 
and  the  same  thing— that  the  farm- 
er  has   to   hustle. 

Hustle   is   certainly   the   word. 

For  the  sap,  gathered  at  flood 
tide — and  that  is  the  way  it  flows, 
as  the  long  delayed  warmth  sends 
it  "welling  to  waiting  bough  and 
bud" — means  running  over  buck- 
ets, and  sap  kettles  kept  "on  the 
boil"  day  in  and  day  out;  some- 
times, and  very  often,  far  into  the 
night  as  well. 

And  what  keen  sport  it  was  when 
mother  would  let  us  stay  out  at  the 
'boiling  place"  and  wait  for  the  sug- 
aring-off,"   on    those    busy      nights ! 

She  would  give  us  saucers  and 
spoons,  and  when  grandpa's  long- 
handled  sugar  ladle  "haired,"  as  he 
stirred  and  lifted  and  poured — over 
and  over  again— the  sweetly  fra- 
grant boiling  syrup,  we'd  slip  our 
saucers  underneath  and  "get  ours." 

Then  the  neighbors,  with  boys 
and  girls  aplenty,  would  always 
come,  in  big  pung-loads,  for  the 
end  of  the  season  Sugaring  Oft. 
And  what  sweet,  sticky,  stirring 
times  we  would  have !  Each  and 
every  one  of  us  armed  with  a  dish 
and  spoon,  beating  and  stirring  the 
syrup  into  sugar. 

A  variation  that  always  added  a 
good  bit  of  zest  to  the  Sugaring 
Off,  was  a  pan  of  snow  to  "wax 
the  maple  on."  I  wonder  if  there 
is  any  tid-bit  that  children — and 
many  grown-ups — have  a  bigger 
sweet  tooth  for  than  "waxed 
maple  ?" 

Other  nights — in  the  big  rush  of 
things — we  would  be  forgotten, 
and  would  stay  out  at  the  "boiling 
place"  so  late  that  we  would  fall 
asleep,  and  have  to  be  carried  to 
the  house  either  by  grandpa,  or 
good  natured  old  Bill  Spooner — 
our   "hired  man." 


Just  a  word  about  faithful  old 
Bill  Spooner — gone  to  his  reward 
long,  long  ago.'  He  was  rough  and 
uncouth  as  he  could  be,  but  with 
a  heart  that  was  pure  gold.  Always 
in  good  humor.  Never  getting  out 
of  patience  with  us — no  matter 
what  we  did  or  how  bothersome 
we  were  to  him. 

In  his  younger  days,  before  he 
"got  stranded  high  and  dry  on 
these  here  mountings,"  as  he  used 
to  say,  he  had  been  a  sailor.  And 
the  stories  he  would  tell  us  about 
his  experiences  on  the  "high  seas, 
before  the  mast,"  as  he  proudly 
called  them,  were — to  us — intense- 
ly thrilling!  Always  a  new  story 
every   time ;    it   made    no   difference 



how  often  we  bogged  for  '"just  one 
more,"  we  always  got  it. 

Why,    they    would      have      filled 


His  description  of  shipwreck,  and 
his  ''saved  by  the  .skin  of  your 
teeth"  escapes,  would  make  us  posi- 
tively shivery.  Then  he  would 
tell  US  about  the  strangest  kind  of 
beings,  who  inhabited  far  away 
islands;  oh,  very  dreadful  crea- 
tures— half  human,  half  animal,  as 
he  would  describe  them — that 
must  have  been,  we   thought,  quite 

awful ! And       quite     ail     lies, 

probably,  man}"  of  his  "yarns,"  but 
we  believed  them  as  seriously  as 
we  believed  Bible  stories,  and  with 
equal   faith,   I   dare   say. 

Because  of  his  thin,  high-pitched 
voice,  and  because  he  mended  his 
clothes  and  darned  his  "footens," 
we  always  called  him,  "Miss" 

To  us  children,  a  man  sewing  was 
a  strange  sight !  We  could  never 
quite  understand  it.  And  wearing 
his  thimble  on  his  thumb,  as  Spoon- 
er did,  and  pushing  his  needle  from 
him  instead  of  towards  him,  as  he 
sewed,  was  still  another  tiling  we 
couldn't  understand.  So  we  nev- 
er missed  a  chance  to  watch  him. 

Yes;  Spooner  was  odd  and  queer. 

But  we  loved  him  in  spite  of  his 
queer  ways;  perhaps  we  loved  him 
more — because  of  them.  Anyway,  I 
distinctly  remember  that,  when  we 
said  our  prayers  at  night,  \ve  be- 
sought Divine  guidance  not  only 
for  grandpa,  grandma  and  mother, 
but  for  dear  old  "Miss"  Spooner, 


Ours  was  the  real  old  fashioned 
way  of  making  sugar.  Instead  of 
a  sugar  house,  situated  in  some  ac- 
cessible part  of  the  Sugar  Place,  we 
had  what  was  called  a  "boiling 
place."  Huge  iron  kettle-  and 
deep  sheet  iron  pans  were  set  in  a 

rocks.       with 
ground — big 
';h-  1    ;,,ved   Sticks 


solid  foundation  of 
openings  on  the 
enough   to  take 

of  wood;  small  logs,  in  fact.  T 
boiling  place  was  set  close  up 
against  the  old  stone  wall  that  sep- 
arated cur  apple  orchard  from  the 
door  yard,  and  was  only  a  short 
distance  from  the  house  and  direct- 
ly opposite  our  big  old  red  barn. 

Making  the  sugar  so  near  the 
house  was,  in  man}-  ways,  prefer- 
able to  the  modernized  methods  of 
today,  as  different  members  of 
the  family  could  easily  look  after 
the  fires,  and  the  boiling  down  of 
the  sap,  while  the  "men  folks"  were 
away  on  their  long  rounds  of  sap 
gathering.  But  it  made  the  hauling 
of  sap — up  through  the.  stony  pas- 
ture and  the  lowermost  edge  of 
field,  still  more  up — a  very  slow, 
toilsome  task. 


It  had  now  got  to  be  about  the 
last  lap  in  the  sugar  making  race. 
For  these  were  the  lingering  days 
of  April.  Spring  was  warming  the 
New  Hampshire  hill  sides,  and 
sending  their  last  snows,  "singing 
in  joy  of  their  happy  release,"  to 
swell  the  brook  beds.  The  warm 
breath  of  April  days  was  in  the 
air,  giving  to  the  tree  tops  that 
softly  pink  haze  that  foretells  not 
only  the  "soon  coming  bud  and 
blossom,"  but  the  final  days  of  the 
sugar   making   season. 

And  how  the  sap  did  run! 

Drop — drop — drop,  so  fast  that  it 
seemed  almost  a  steady  stream  all 
day  long;  nights,  too,  it  dript — 
when  the  frost  held  off.  It  made 
busy  doings  for  grandpa  and 
Spooner — twice  a  day  gatherings — 
to  keep  pace  with  full-up  and  over- 
flowing  buckets. 

Grandpa  couldn't  be  bothered 
with  us  now.  It  had  been  several 
days  since   we   had   been   with   him 



on  his  rounds,  and  we  were  getting' 
pretty  tired  of  being  told  every 

''No,  children,  you  can't  go  with 
me    this    trip I'm    too    busy." 

So  we  decided  there  was  going 
to  be  a  change — if -there  was  any 
virtue  in  teasing.  We  had  stayed 
at  home  long  enough. 

It  was  mid-afternoon,  and  grand- 
pa was  getting  ready  for  the  second 
and  last  trip — for  the  day — to  the 
Sugar   Place. 

Knowing,  from  past  experiences, 
that  we  would  be  more  likely  to  go, 
if  we  waited  till  the  very  last  min- 
uet before  we  began  to  tease,  we 
planned  to  be  a  bit  "cagey"  and 
not  let  on  that  we'd  even  thought . 
of  going — or  tease  a  single  tease — 
till  just  as  he  was  starting  off,  and 
would  be  in  too  much  of  a  hurry  to 
stop  for  an  argument,  or  to  stop 
long  enough  to  even  say,  "no ;  you 
can't  go." 

We  had  guessed  right.  He  hesi- 
tatingly  consented. 

So  with  our  little  tin  pails,  to 
help  him  carry  the  sap — oh,  we 
were  going  to  help  big,  we  were, 
to  pay  him  for  letting  us  come!... 
we  started  off. 

Down  over  the  same  old  wood 
road,  we  again  jostled  along.  It  was 
pretty  hard  going  now,  with  the 
snow  gone  in  spots ;  bare  ground 
and  muddy,  part  of  the  way,  with 
big  stones  in  the  road  that  made 
the  old  sled  scrunch  and  squirm, 
leaving  a  generous  "grist"  of  shav- 
ings out  of  its  runners — on  their 
sharp  edges—as  we  ground  along 
over  them.  It  made  hard  pulling 
for  Daniel  and  Darius,  too,  but  we 
didn't  mind  that ;  if  they  did,  why, 
they  should  worry — not  us.  Our 
business  was  to  get  to  the  big,  old, 
lovely  wood  again,  for  it  seemed 
ages  since  we  were  last  there — just 
ages ! 

And  very  soon  we  do  get  there, 
for  grandpa  is  in  a  hurry  and  urges 

the  old  oxen  along  as  fast  as  they 
can  go. 

I  t<»w     enchantingly    beautiful      it 

looked  ! How  enticing,     as  we 

slipped  along  the  road  into  its  very 
heart !  And  how  we  loved  this 
deep  old  wood — so  full  of  mystery 
and  charm  that  it  seemed  to  us  like 
a  big  .story  book  of  never  ending 
happenings!  Listen! — what  did  we 
suppose  the  trees  were  telling  each 
other  in  their  soft,  rustling  whis- 
pers, which  we  could  hear  going  on 
all  about  us?  Something — some 
very  pretty  stories,  we  were  sure — 

Fairy  stories,    perhaps How 

we  wished  we  could  hear  them,  too. 

How  fragrantly  sweet  and  fresh 
everything  seemed,  with  the 
"breath  of  budding  leaves  showing 
mistily"    in    the   light   of   these   late 

afternoon     shadows  ! Shadows 

which  were,  as  Leila  described 
them,  "Scotch-checkering  every- 
thing all  over,"  with  their  fine 
radiating,  criss-cross  lines. 

A  little  way  off — just  over  the 
tree  tops — a  big  flock  of  crows  are 
winging  ponderously  towards  the 
top  of  a  tall  hemlock,  where  they 
settle  down — at  last ;  but  not  for  a 
peace  conference,  for  only  listen  to 
their  scolding,  "caw—caw — caw's!" 
"Such  a  very  disagreeable,  unhappy 
family,"  we  think.  "See  how  they 
want  each  other's  places  as  they 
fly-hop  from  branch  to  branch ;  and 
get  them,  too,  or  else  go  flying  off 
in  the  biggest  kind  of  a  huff.,  lind- 
ing  fault  with  everything —  the  cross 
old    things !" 

But  listen — hear  that? — that 
noise?  Off  that  way,  down  by  that 
bunch  of  spruce  trees,  it  comes — 
"Trum— thrum — thrum,"  it  goes; 
why,  we  know  what  that  noise  is, 
don't  we  ?  It's  a  cock-partridge, 
"drumming  on  a  hollow  log,"  so's 
to  let  his  mate  know  he's  all  right, 
we  guess.  Wouldn't  we  love  to 
crawl  up  real  still  and  "see  him 
drum?"1  "Look!   up   there,  on  that 



tree" — there  goes  that  self  same 
Chippy  Chipmunk,  we're  sure; 
fluffing  up  his  tail  over  his  back 
and  peeping  down  at  us,  his  little 
bead-y  eyes  so  watchful  and  de- 
fiant, as  if  he  might  be  saying  to 
himself:  "Well,  what  are  yon  doing 
here  in  my  woods?  Do  you  think 
I  am  afraid  of  you?  Pooh!  Just 
let  me  see  you  try  to  catch  me.  .  .  . 
There,  I  knew  you  couldn't,"  he 
seems  to  chiller  down  to  us,  as,  in 
frolic,  we  race  along  under  the  trees 
just  to  watch  him  jump  from  one- 
tree  to  another — ever  and  ever  so 
far  ahead  of  us. 


But  grandpa  is  calling  us. 

He  is  putting  on  his  sap  yoke, 
as  we  come  running  up  to  him,  and 
telling  us  that  we  must  stay  right 
there  by  the  oxen  and  sled ;  that 
Trudger  must  stay  there  with  us ; 
that  it  is  getting  late,  close  on  to 
sun  down  ;  that  he  has  to  work  fast, 
and  we  would  only  be  in  his  way 
and  hinder  him  this  _  time,  if  we 
follow  and  try  to  help.  .  .  .We  don't 
like  this — don't  like  it  a  bit;  Why, 
we  brought  our  pails  on  purpose  to 
help!  And  it's  just  horrid  nasty  of 
grandpa  not  to  let  us  go  with  him, 
so  there!  It  isn't  any  fun  at  all, 
sticking  around  the  old  oxen  and 
sled— waiting ! 

But  grandpa  is  very  firm;  he 
means  exactly  what  he  says — we 
must  mind  him.  .  .  .Stay  right  there. 

But  say — !  watching  grandpa's 
hurrying  steps  down  the  long  wood 
road  ahead  of  us,  his  .sap  pails 
dangling  from    the     sap  yoke     and 

swinging  with  every  step Didn't 

we  remember,  right  around  here, 
somewhere,  there  was  a  little  path 
that  led  off  towards  a  clump  of 
evergreens? — a  place  we  always 
called  the  "Little  Woods,"  because 
it  was  so  thick  and  dense.  Oh,  here 
it  is — right  over  here— .see?  And 
it  leads  right  straight  to  our  "Little 
Woods,"   where  we     always     come 

with  mother  to  hunt  for  the  earliest 

It  was,  indeed,  a  most  beautiful 
spot — a  sort  of  secluded  ampi- 
theatre.  "all  curtained  about"  with 
lordly,  wide-spread  beeches  and  a 
dense    undergrowth    of    spruce    and 

hemlock A  .spot 

"Just   hid   with    trees   and   sparkling 

with  a  brook," 
where  the  earliest  arbutus  peeped 
out  from  their  soft  beds  of  moss, 
and  where  mother  always  allowed 
us  to  play  all  kinds  of  "make  be- 
lieves" as  long  as  we  liked,  when  we 
came  with  her  in  quest  of  these 
beautiful  flowers Often  fancy- 
ing, as  we  played,  the  many  strange, 
eventful  things  as  likely  to  happen 
to  us  here  in  this  real  Fairyland ! 
That's  what  it  always  seemed  to 
us — a    real    Fairyland! 

Why,  we  guess  we  do  remember 
that  place !  And  how  surprised 
mother  would  be  if  we  could  find 
a  little  bunch  of  flowers  to  take 
home  to  her,  wouldn't  she? — even 
though  we  couldn't  find  more  than 
two  or   three — or  just   a  few  buds? 

And  grandpa  wouldn't  mind  our 
going  just  that  little  way  off,  would 
he?  Why,  we'd  be  close  in  sight 
of  the  oxen  and  sled  all  the  time, 
and  that  wasn't  anything  but  "stay- 
ing right  there" — just  like  he  told 
us  to  .' — was  it?  And  we'd  take 
Trudger  along:  with  us. 


And  away  we  sped  along  the 
little  path  that  led  to  our  "Little 
Woods,"  throwing  a  look  around 
every  few  steps  so  as  to  be  sure 
we  kept  the  oxen  and  sled  in  sight — 
as  a  kind  of  sop  for  our  disobedi- 
ence, probably,  and  because  we 
were — in  spite  of  our  vaunted  cour- 
age— just  a  wee  bit  afraid. 

You  see  we  had  never  been  there, 
except  when  mother  had  been  with 
us,  and  when  it  was  bright  sun- 
light, while  now  it  was  nearing 
sun  down,  and  the  shadows  were 
beginning   to   fall   all   about  us.     It 



was  something  to  give  heed  Still 
we  just  had  to  look.  It  wouldn't 
take  us  but  a  second,  then  we'd  run 
nght  back  and  stay  there  by  the 
sled  till  grandpa  returned;  yes  ■  we 
would— we    promised    ourselves. 

Oh  Alsie,  hurry  up— quick!" 
cried  Leila,  getting  ahead  of  me 
while  I  had  stopped  to  tie  up  my 
shoe  string  and  pull  my  tippet  out 
of  a  angle  of  cedar  branches.  "I've 
found  one— see— right  down  here  in 
this  big  bunch  of  moss" 

:,  T-V^',  Lei]a-  ]t?t  me  break 
it  off  I  caned,  hurrying  along  as 
fast  as  I  could  run. 

"Yes  Alsie,  'cause  J  found  one 
first;  then,  if  you  find  the  next  one 
you  must  let  me  break  it  oil  will 
you?  An'  maybe,  if  we  hunt  real 
hard— oh,  ever'n  ever  so  hard— we 
can  find  a   big,   big  bunch." 

And  away  we  run  to     pull  away 
the  moss  and  peep  into  every  pro- 
mising  hummock,    and    deep   green 
beds  of  ground   pine.       Every  bud 
and   halt   open   blossom    we   'found 
was    proclaimed    by    wild    crie*    of 
surprise  and  admiration,  as  we  sped 
from  place  to  place— all  unconscious 
of    now    quickly      the    shadows      of 
night-fall   had   closed     in;     of     our 
promised,   "just   one   look  and   we'd 
go   right   straight   back,"     or  of     a 
tawny-gray  shape— back     there     in 
the   black  depths  of  the  spruce  un- 
dergrowth—that   had    been      warily 
gazing  at  us  out  of  its  round,  glar'- 
irjg  eves,   watching  our   every  step 
And    now,    emboldened      b'v      the 
deepening   shadows,    it   is   stealthily 
paddmg   around  a   clump     of   ever- 
greens,  slipping    noiselessly     as      a 
thread    under    their    low    spreading 
branches,   to  the   trunk  of  a   fallen 
tree     crouching  behind    it,   with   its 
tufted  ears  and  the  gleam  of  its  pale 
yellow-green  eyes  showing  over  the 

?v°  u  g~ as  h  watched  us. 

VVe  had  just  spied  another  mossy 
knoll,  and  were  running  towards  it 
when  Leila  suddenly  caught  hold 
Ol   my  arm,  pointed   at  a   log,  and 

^f^mahalf  whisper,  said: 
Uhl   Alsie,  see   the   pretty,   big- 

hvtfnltty;uSee~*  over  there 
b3  *at  log;  the  one.  where  the  tree 
bends  down  over  it.  Can't  you  see 
him?     look-look,      there    'he     is! 

rtf    i  A  crawlin>    "P    on    top    o* 

the  log.  Oh.  ain't  he  a  big  kitty? 
-Let  s  us  tiptoe  up  an'  try  to  catch 
him.  Sh--/  laying  her 'finger  on 
my  lips,  we  mustn't  make  any 
noise  well  scare  him  away,  if  we 
do.  Step  just  as  easy  as  you  can," 
she  whispered,  moving  cautiously 
forward,  holding  me  tight  by  the 
hand  and  calling: 

"Kitty— kitty— pretty  kitty- 

come—,  reaching  out  her  hand 
towards  it  as  we  draw  nearer  and 
nearer  till  we  were  up  to  within 
a  few  feet  of  it. 

And  so  intent  had  we  been  on 
capturing  it— so  watchful  in  fear 
it  would  escape-that  we  had  not 
noticed  how.  as  we  had  cautiously 
urePl towards  it-  the  tawny  bulk- 
had  been  quite  as  cautiously  creep- 
ing towards  us.  And  its  sudden 
nearness   now— it   was   almost  right 

on  us    and,   oh,   what   a   monster  it 
looked  .'—fairly  stunned  us 
At  that  instant  it  looked  anything- 

stock-still— we  scarcely  breathed 
we  were  so  terrified  by  the  intense 
fixity  of  its  glaring  eyes-it  slowly 
flattened  its  body,  laid  its  ears  close 
back  against  its  head,  opened  wide 
its  jaws— so  red  and  big  and  full  of 
sharp  white  teeth— and  gave  a  spit- 
ting snarl  |  A  snarl  so  avid,  so  un- 
expectedly frightful  that  it  sent  us 
backward  like  a  blow. 

In   a   flash   the  huge     gray     bulk 
sprang  out  at  us— stunning  us  into 
voiceless   terror   as   it     hissed      and 
snarled  and     struck,   with     wicked 
stinging  blows. 

The   frightening  shape    on    every 

side  of  us— a   mass  of     teeth     and 

claws  and  terrific  muscle  that  ripped 

and  tore  wherever  it  clutched. 

It  struck  at  me  first,  sending  mc 



t©  the  ground  with  one  blow  of  its 
paw  that  tore,  as  it  struck,  through 
mv  hood  and  into  my  scalp,  so  deep 
that  the  scar  plainly  shows,  even 
now.  That  I  was  saved  from  more, 
and  still  wickeder  blows,  was  due 
to  Leila's  screams,  her  frantic  blows 
with  her  tin  pail  over  the  creature's 
head,  and  the  worrymgs  of  valiant 
old  Trudger.  But  it  was  beaten 
away  from  me,  only  to  fall  upon 
Leila  with  doubled  fur}-,  striking 
Trudger  out  of  its  way  with  one 
rake  of  its  tearing  claws  that  sent 
the  poor  dog  howling. 

I  tried  to  scream,  but  I  was  so 
scared  I  couldn't  open  my  mouth. 
I  tried  to  get  up,  but  I  trembled  so 
from  fright  and  the  hurt  of  that 
awful  bleeding  scratch,  that  I 
couldn't  stand.  And  there  was 
Leila — screaming  and  crying  out  to 
me,  only  a  few  feet  a  way— trying 
to  beat  off  that  awful  wild  cat.  .  .  . 
Alone ! 

Oh,  I  must  get  there,  somehow — 
I  must — 1  must!  I  began  erawding 
on  my  hands  and  knees,  and  had 
managed  to  get  almost  up  to  her, 
when  her  foot  caught  in  the  tangl- 
ed vines  of  ground-pine,  and  she 
fell  head-long.  But  the  instant  she 
went  down,  Trudger  leapt  out  at 
the  cat  with  a  force  and  fury  that 
sent  both  dog  and  cat  to  the  ground. 
Over  and  over  they  rolled,  in  a 
clutch  that  filled  the  air  with  yelps 
and  spitting  snarls  and  flying  fur  as 
they  bit  and  scratched  and  tore.  .  .  . 

Trudger  would     be     killed He 

would  be  eaten  up  alive.... Oh,  he 
would— he  would— !  Why  didn't 
grandpa  come — Oh,  why  didn't  he 
come — ?  "Grandpa,  grandpa!"  I 
scream,  at  the  top  of  my  voice, 
"Why   don't   you    come — ?" 

He  is  coining,  for  just  then  the 
most  terrible  yells  I  ever  heard  in 
all  my  life — and  hope  never  to  hear 
again — rang  out.  and  made  the 
woods  echo  and  re-echo  with  their 
awful    intensity. 

Our  screams  and  cries  had  reach- 
him.  and  had  crazed  him  with 
fright.  He  knew  some  dreadful 
thing  had  happened  to  us.  And  his 
first  thought  was:  "It's  a  wild  cat!" 
Hence  those  blood-curdling  yells, 
all  the  time  he  was  running  up  to 
us,  to  scare  the  thing  away. 

They  did  scare  the  thing  away! 

And  as  silently  as  it  had  come 
upon  us,  it  slipt  out  of  sight,  and 
was  gone,  leaving  only  the  sway- 
ing of  branches  to  mark  the  spot 
where  it  had  fied  into  the  thicket. 


And  there  on  the  ground,  insensi- 
ble to  all  that  had  happened,  lay 
Leila.  The  trampled  moss,  her 
clothing  in  shreds,  the  little  tin 
pail — with  which  she  had  so  vainly 
tried  to  beat  off  the  blows — still 
gasped,  battered  and  crushed,  in 
her  little  red-mittened  hands,  tells, 
in  unspeakable  anguish  to  grandpa, 
as  he  comes  crashing  up,  the  story 
of  her  awful  struggle. 

For  a  second  he  stood  leaning 
against  a  tree,  breathless — from  his 
run — and  too  crushed  and  dazed  to 
move ;  his  lips  trembling,  as  he  tried 
to  speak  her  name 

Stooping  over  her,  he  arranged, 
as  well  as  his  trembling  old  hands 
would  let  him,  the  tattered  cloth- 
ing; picked  up  her  little  hood — that 
had  been  flung  to  the  ground  with 
one  tear  of  a  wicked  paw — put  it 
on  and  tied  it  under  her  chin.  Then, 
tenderly  gathered  her  up  in  his  arms 
and  lifted  her  up  on  his  shoulder, 
tucking  the  little  limp  hand,  so 
terribly  bitten  and  torn,  into  the 
breast  of  his  frock  for  warmth  and 

Bidding  me  walk  in  front  of  him, 
we  started  back  to  the  wood  road, 
where  stand  the  waiting  oxen. 
Poor  whining  Trudger  follows  limp- 
ingly  along,  to  curl  up  close  to  me 
in  the  space  in  front  of  the  partly- 
filled  sap  barrels — where  there's  just 



room   enough   for   us   to   squeeze   in 
and   to   hold   us   from   pitching  out. 

Then  we  begin  the  slow,  sad 
journey  out  of  the  woods,  and  up 
the  long  stretches  of  hills  and.  hard- 
going— home.  The  oxen  moving 
along,  with  only  the  motion  of 
grandpa's  free  hand  laid  on  their 
yoke  to  guide  them,  all  the  way 
home.  It  seemed  almost  as  if  they 
understood  we  were  in  trouble,  and 
they  must  do  their  part  in  helping 
us — so  evenly  and  steadily  do  they 
move  along  up  the  steep  hills. 


Now  a  strong,  healthy  child  of 
nine  years,  lying  limp  and  uncon- 
scious in  one's  arms,  is  no  light 
burden ;  and  many  a  stouter  heart 
than  that  of  the  dear  old  grand- 
father's would  have  c| nailed  at  the 
undertaking,  and  waited  for  help, 
knowing  that  our  unusual  absence 
would  arouse  fears,  and  mother 
would  be  sending  Spooner  to  look 
for  us.  But  his  one  thought  was — 
to  get  away— out  of  this  deep,  dark- 
wood.  Stout  of  heart,  though  he 
was,  the  terror  of  our  struggles 
with  the  wild  cat.  and  the  thought 
of  "what  might  have  happened," 
was  breaking  him — he  was  terror- 
stricken  ! 

With  every  step,  he  could  feel 
against  his  arm  the  helpless  swing 
of   Leila's   little   red-mittened    hand. 

"I  shouldn't  have  let  them  come," 
he  kept  saying  to  himself,  over  and 
over  again.  "But  Leila  had  teas- 
ed .so  hard.  .  .  .He  might  never  hear 

her   teasings   again" And   the 

thought  of  how  bad  her  hurt  might 
prove,  unnerved  him,  and  made  him 
realize,  as  never  before,  how  dear- 
how  unspeakably  dear — she  was  to 
him;  how  he  had,  unconsciously, 
held  her  as  something  nearer  and 
dearer  than  anything  else  in  life. 
^  "Yes,  it  had  been  going  against 
his  better  judgement — letting  them 
come,    for   all    day    long    there    had 

been  moments,"  he  reflected,  "when 
he  had   felt  something  'hangin  over 
him ;'  some     vague     foreshadowing 
that  had  seemed  like  a  'warning'. . 
He  should   have  heeded   it." 

"Even  when  he  left  them  there 
by  the  sled,  cautioning  them  not  to 
go  away,  he  hadn't  been  able  to 
shake  oil  that  'dread  of  something,' 
but  had  gone  on  with  his  work,"  he 
remembered,  "in  an  uneasiness  of 
mind  that  had  hurried  him  from  tree 
to  tree,  and  made  him  stop,  every 
time  he  emptied  a  bucket,  to  look- 
uneasily  around,  as  if  expecting  to 
hear,  or  see,  some  unusual  thing.  . . 

Hark.  . . .  .Listen What     was 

that?  P'shaw!  How  like  a  nervous 
old  woman,  he  was  getting!  Why, 
its  just  the  children — laughing  and 
playing  games  around  the  sled; 
chasing  squirrels,  maybe;  he  could 
hear  Trudger  barking,  too ;  why, 
they  are  all  right."  he  had  tried  to 
assure  himself.     "Still , 

"Hark — what  was  that?     They're 

not    laughing    now Why,    it's 

Leila,  screaming  out  in  terrible 

Flinging  the  pails  of  sap  to  the 
ground,  and  catching  up  his  sap 
yoke,  the  next  thing  he  was  con- 
scious of  was  tearing  through  the 
woods,  fear-crazed,  and  yelling  at 
the  top  of  his  voice  as  he  races 
along,  only  to  find  Leila — when  he 
reaches  their  Little  Woods — as  she 
now  lies  in  his  arms. 


How  still  and  shivery  everything 
seemed  all  about  us,  as  we  slowly 
emerge  from  the  woods  into  the 
moonlit  fields.  The  only  sounds  to 
break  the  penetrating  silence  were 
the  creaking  sled,  the  scrunch  of 
its  runners  over  the  stones,  the 
panting  oxen,  the  splot — splot  of 
grandpa's  sad,  heavily  burdened 
footsteps,  as  he  moves  slowly  along 
beside  them,  and  Trudger's  little 
whimpers   of   pain      as   he     cuddles 



close  up  beside  me.  While  farther 
away— comes  the  whispering  trickle 
of  the  .snow  patches,  still   lingering 

in   the    hollows,      and      occasionally 

breaking  with  so  startling  a  sound, 
as  they  shrank  and  settled,  as  to 
make  the  after-stillness  even  more 
deep  and  awesome.  And  to  make 
me  snuggle  down  beside  Trudger 
even  more  closer — .startled  and 
shivering    with    fright. 

And  as  we  passed  slow  ly  on  up 
by  them,  how  every  rock  and 
weather  beaten  stump — along  the 
whole  way — seemed,  to  my  over- 
wrought nerves,  to  outline  some 
lurking,  moving  shape! 


But  we  were  being  missed  up  at 
the  house.  It  was  long,  long  past 
the  time  for  us  to  be  back— even 
allowing  for  the  longest  of  rounds 
and  any  reasonable  delay.  Supper 
had  been  a  long  time  ready.  They 
were  all  waiting — waiting — and 
still  no  sign  of  us  coming.  Mother 
was  getting  very  anxious.  Spooner 
had  finished  his  "chores,"  and  comes 
in  to  ask  mother  if  he  hadn't  "bet- 
ter be  a-mosey-in'  along  down  a 
piece,  an'  find  out  what  the  trouble 
is — ;  what'n  timenation's  a  hinder- 
in'  of  'em  ?" 

"No,  they'll  be  along  pretty  soon," 
she  tells  him,  "You  are  tired.  We'll 
wait  a  little  while  longer." 

Grandmother,  worried  and  nerv- 
ous, was  going  from  window,  peer- 
ing intently  out  and  trying  to  vis- 
ualize us  in  the  different  objects 
scattered  along  her  line  of  vision. 

At  last  she  called  out: 

"I  can  see  them,  Sarah ;  they're 
just  rising  the  little  hill  down  be- 
low the  orchard,  but  they  are  com- 
ing very  .slow — the  oxen  barely 
crawl Sarah,  something's  hap- 
pened  Father's — yes,      father's 

holdin'  something  over  his  should- 
er— it's — why,    it's   one   of   the   chil- 

dren! Go — somebody;  go — quick, 
an'  help  him  !" 

And  somebody  did  go  quick.  It 
was  Spooner.  And  if  anybody  ever 
hit  the  high  places  on  a  keener 
jump  than  dear  old  "Miss"  Spoon- 
er, as  he  lit  out  down  the  fields, 
the}-  certainly  would  have  had  to 
"run   some.'" 

1  shall  never  forget  how  he  came 
tearing  around  the  little  clump  of 
trees  on  one  side  of  the  road  that 
quite  hid  us  from  him,  and  was 
right  on  us  before  he  could  "come 
off  his  gait" — how  funny  he  look- 
ed— and  how  glad — oh,  how  glad — 
I  was  to  see  him ! 

Bare-headed,  in  his  shirt  sleeves 
and  "stocking  feet,"  waving  an  old 
carpet-slipper  in  each  hand  (he  was 
pulling  off  his  boots  and  had  his 
old  slippers  in  his  hand  ready  to 
put  on,  when  grandmother's — "Go — 
somebody!"  rang  out),  he  tore 
past  us,  stammering — "stutterin'," 
he  called  it,  and  when  excited  could- 
n't help  it  to  save  his  life — so  that 
nobody  on  earth  could  have  told 
what  he  said,  or  meant. 

As  soon  as  he  could  slow  up 
enough  to  turn  around,  he  rushed 
up  to  grandpa  and  held  out  his  arms 
for  Leila,  "stutterin'  "  away  like  a 
house  afire.  It  was  so  dark  he 
couldn't  see  how  badly  she  was 
hurt,  else  there  would  have  been  no 
help  from  him.  He  would  have 
"stuttered"  himself  to  death  then 
and  there — likely. 

But  grandpa  motioned  him  away, 
barely  indicating,  with  a  wave  of 
his  hand  towards  the  oxen,  that  he 
would  leave  the  load  for  him  to 
drive  up  the  rest  of  the  way,  and 

"No.  no,  Spooner,  I — I  can't  give 
her  up."  And  sped  on  up  to  the 

Well,    the   dear    old    grandfather 


didn't  have  to  give  her  up,  although  And    all    her    life    she    bore    deep. 

it  was  many      weeks — many     long,  ragged    scars    made   by    the    tearing 

weary,  tearful-watching     days     and  teeth    and    the    ripping    claws    of   a 

nights- — before   we    were   told    Leila  blood-thirsty  wild  cat. 

Would  q-et  well 


A  'Spring  Song." 
By  Jennie  11.   Hussey. 

There's  a  dear  little  flower, — I  know  of  none  fairer — 

That  follows  the  soft  April  showers ; 
To  me  it  is  dearer  and  sweeter  and  rarer 

Than  even   the  queen  of  all  flowers. 


O   trailing   arbutus!    fair   harbinger,   thou, 
Of  .spring-time  and  blossom-time  sweet. 

What  hope  and  what  cheer,  after  skies  dark  and  drear; 
How  gladly  thy  blossoms  I  greet. 

There's   a    hint    of   the   snowdrifts   with   sunrise      above 

Among  the  green  leaves  where  you  shine. 
Fair  Puritan  blossoms,  I   cherish  and  love  them; 

They  bring  me  a  new  hope  divine. 

For  I  know  that  each  winter  is  followed  by  spring-time, 

As  midnight  to  morning  gives  place  ; 
And  sweet  April  showers  and  breezes  and  sunshine 

Will  make  the  earth  blossom  in  grace. 


Through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Brookes  More  a  prize  of  $50  is  of- 
fered for  the  best  poem  published 
in  the  Granite  Monthly  during  the 
year  1921.  The  judges  are  Prof. 
Katharine  Lee  Bates,  Mr.  W.  S. 
Braithwaite    and    former    Governor 

John  II.  Bartlett.  A  gratifying 
number  of  entries  for  the  contest 
already  have  been  received,  some  of 
which  are  printed  herewith,  while 
others  may  be  found  elsewhere  in 
the  magazine. 


By  Emily  W.  Matthews. 

Ye  Artists! 

Come  unto  me  and  humbly  kneel  before  me, 
For  I  am  Nature,   the  great  mother  of  Artists; 
Your    mother    and    your   only    true    school    mistress. 
This  Flower: 

Its  tints  are  something  to  wake  dreams 
And  morning  fancies  in  your  hearts, 
And   every   curve  of   leaf  and   petal,   crisp 
With    dainty    grace,    wakes    innocent   delight. 
And  .see ! 

My  sweeps  of  wooded  slopes, 
That,   undulating,   sinuous   and   strong, 
Are  clothed   in  changing  colors  as  the  seasons  and  the 
hours  come  and  ^o. 

Observe ! 

How  well   my   tender   hand 

Has   covered   with   a    thousand   graceful   vines 

Trailing  and  looping,  shedding  fragrant  scent, 

The   sears   you   leave   upon   my   lovely   hills. 

See  sparkling  rivers  and   my  mirroring  lakes; 

Flashes  of  light  that  dazzle  your  poor  eyes 

And  make  you  rend  your  brushes — 

I  confound  you 

With  curves  and  hues  and  filmy  traceries, 

Perspectives,  vistas,  contrasts,  each  one  new 

And   never   twice    the   same — 

Some  times  there  are 

When  in  a  melting  mood 

I'm  painted  beauty  all  day  long — 

(Such  pictures  as  no  one  of  you  can  ape)  ; 

When  day   is  done. 

In  ecstasy  of  inspiration 

I    fling  across    the   sky 

My  palette— full  of  paints, 


See.  brilliant   royal    reds   and   flaming-  gold; 

A   wilderness  of  color,  shot  with   light; 

Dazzling,    changeful,   delirious,   intense — 

Which  fades,  through  varying  tints,  to  stars  and  night. 

Musicians ! 
Hear  my   music  ; 

\\  hose  bass  is  beat  by  sombre  waves  on  all  my  shores 
And   answered    through   my   continents. 
Full-throated,  vibrant,  strong, 
By  countless  rivers   striving  toward   the   sea. 
The  treble's  played  by  brooks. 
My  pastoral 

Is  fluted  by  the  birds.     My  violins, 
-The  rustling  of  a  thousand  million  leaves 
From   South   to   North   in   answering   melodies. 
And  all  unite  to  make  a  song- — 
Ah,  what   a  song!    And   it  is  nothing   but 
The  throb  of  my  large  heart. 

Oh   sinner ! 

Come  to  my  pine  cathedrals, 

For   there   is   nothing  there — no   stifling   cants — indiffer- 
No  creakings  of  the  pews — no  clink  of  coins 
In   contribution   plates; 
Nothing  to  hide  from  you 
The  face  of  my  great  beauty. 
Lie  down  and  turn  your  eyes  to  my  blue  sky 
Which  you  believe  is  only  there 
To    hide   my   secrets. 
Find  there  in  sky  and  trees 
That   interlace    and    swing   in    rythmic    grace 
The  secrets  that  you  crave. 
Put  down  your  ear — 
Yes — here    among   the   needles 
At  the  foot  of  these  great  trees. 
Listen — you   hear? 

The   beating  of  my   ever    throbbing  heart! 
Well,  now,  dear  one.  you  are  a  part  of  me; 
Bound  to  me  close,  as  close  as  now  you  lie 
Among  the  brown  pine-needles. 
"Being"  I  give,  and  then  anon,  reclaim  you. 
Perhaps  when  time  has  passed 
"Being"  I'll  give  again; 
But  oh,  ask  not  my  dear,  my  little  one— 
That's  not  for  you  to  know! 


By  Elaine  Stem. 

"When  you  look  into  your  heart 

And  find  me  there 

Are  yen  surprised? 

Just  covered  with   amazement 

At  seeing  me 

So   snugly  curled   up 

And  smiling  at  you  sleepily? 

You  wonder  how  1  came  there, 
Who  let  me  in, 

You,  who  guarded  the  portal  so  closely, 

(I   know  you  did,   my  own. 

Yen  are  just  as  much  afraid  as  I 

Of   heing   hurt.) 

Rut  all  the  time  there  I  was 

Taking  complete  possession  of  every  corner 
And  choosing  the  warmest  spot  for  my  own 
For  ever   and   ever 

I'll  tell  you  how  I  did  it; 

I   sneaked   in  ; 

Yes,    1    did. 

One  day  when   you  weren't  looking. 

Until    I   found  the  tiny  door, 

And  found  its  key. 

The  key  was  that  I  loved  you  so  entirely 

I  did  not  mind  your  knowing  it  at  all, 

I,  who  have  always  kept  my  heart  intact, 

I,  who  have  said  I'd  play  at  loving! 

Well,  that  was  the  key. 

I  fitted  it  in,  and  turned  the  lock 

And  fell  back  gasping! 

Your  heart  is  so  beautiful  inside 

Just  large  enough  for  me— and  me  alone 
(You  see  how  selfish  I've  become!) 
And  so,  I'm  now  at  home.  Sir, 
My   hours   twelve   to   twelve. 

And  you  need  not  be  lonely  any  more, 


Because    when    you    walk,    or   golf, 

Or  talk,  or  write,  or  read, 

You'll  know  I'm  there, 

Just  buttoned   snugly  up  beneath  your  vest 


By  Marx  E.  Hough. 

Some  big   wet  drops  fall   slowly  one  by  one. 
Then  suddenly  descend  a  sheeted  stream. 
Starting  a  deluge  just  for  fun 

To  see   the   lazy   eaves   spouts   run, — 
When   k> !   there   flutters  down  a  gay  sunbeam. 

Again,  more  wind   than   ram,   they  beat   and   pound 
As   if   somehow   a    threatening   cloud   decreed 
That    they    should    storm    the   soggy   ground. 
Blow  up  what   new  seed  can  be  found, — - 
And   satisfy  an  elemental   need. 

Now  timidly  it  rains  or  darkly  lowers. 

The  rain-drops  and   the   fog-sprites  keep   their   tryst, 
Making   out    programs    for    their    April    showers 
And   choosing  what   they'll   have   for   flowers, — 

Then  once  again  the  sun  peeps  through  the  mist. 


By  L.  Adelaide  Sherman. 

One   rare   spring   day   she   gathered  violets; 

Then   life   was  young  and  all  her   days   were   May. 
She   knew  no   haunting  past,   no  vain   regrets, — 

She  gathered  violets  ;  and   down  the  way 
Where    trillium    bloomed,    hepatica    and    sweet 
Pink  lady's  slipper,  strayed  her  loitering  feet. 

He  brought   her  violets   when   stars   less   bright 
Than  her  clear  eyes,  love-lit,  adown  the  sky 

Moved  to  slow  music,  trailing  veils  of  light. 
She  lost  the  world — she  knew  that  he  was  nigh ; 

And  her  white  soul,  swept  by  a  flood  of  song, 

Was   borne   on  visioned   wings  of  joy  along. 

We  laid  blue  violets  upon  her  breast ; 

Poor  wounded  heart,  so  long  inured  to  pain  ! 
We  left  with   her  the   flower  she   loved  the  best, 

For  months  had  passed  and  it  was  spring  again. 
Then,  while  we  stood  with  blinded,  tear-wet  eyes, 
She  bore  her  violets  to  Paradise. 


In  its  issue  of  August.  1920.  the 
Granit6  Monthly  advised  Presiden- 
tial  Candidate   Harding   to   tell   the 

people  that  it  elected  he  would  in- 
vite into  Ids  cabinet.  Elihu  Root, 
Herbert  C.  Hoover.  John  \V.  Weeks, 
and  other  men  of  like  calibre.  A 
little  later  in  the  campaign  the 
same  suggestion  was  made  by  the 
Saturday  Evening  Post,  a  publica- 
tion of  somewhat  larger  circulation 
than  the  Granite  Monthly.  Mr. 
Harding  did  not  see  fit  to  take  this 
course  of  action  and  the  result  in 
November  showed  that  he  did  not 
need  the  additional  number  of  votes 
which  it  would  have  brought  him. 
But  without  making  the  pledge  he 
has  carried  it  out  and  Mr.  Hoover. 
and  Mr.  Weeks  today  have  seats 
at  the  cabinet  table  with  Mr. 
Hughes  as  an  entirely  satisfactory 
substitute  for  Mr.  Root.  While 
the  other  members  of  the  cabinet 
do  not  have  the  same  standing  in 
the  public  mind  as  the  three  nam- 
ed, several  of  them  seem  to  be 
especially  fitted  for  the  posts  to 
which  they  have  been  invited. 
Xew  Hampshire  is  recognized  by 
the -choice  of  her  native  son,  Mr. 
Weeks,  whose  name  thus  is  added 
to  the  notable  list  which  began 
with  Levi  Woodbury,  and  has  in- 
cluded Webster,  Chase,  Cass, 
Chandler,  Dix,  Fessenden,  Dear- 
born and  others. 

Last  month  the  people  of  New 
Hampshire  refused  with  emphatic 
decision  to  ratify  any  of  the  four 
amendments  to  the  constitution 
submitted  to  them.  We  are  still 
of  the  opinion  that  the  best  inter- 
ests of  the  state  would  have  been 
served  by  the  ratification  of  all  of 
them,  but  that  is  a  question  now  of 
only  academic  interest.  The  im- 
mediate problem  presented  by  the 
failure  of  the  income  tax  amend- 
ment is  how  to  pay  the  state's  bills. 
As    this    is    written    the    legislature 

is  adopting  the  solution  of  cutting 
to  the  bone  the  living  expenses  of 
the  state  government  and  refusing 
absolutely  to  make  any  extension  of 
its  activities  on  any  lines,  however 
worthy  and  desirable.  Two  years 
of  this  policy  may  not  do  any  great 
harm  ;  may  have,  in  fact,  a  salutary 
effect  in  certain  directions.  But  to 
continue  it  indefinitely  would  make 
New  Hampshire  a  by-word  among 
her  sister  states.  In  a  decade  the 
damage  thus  done  would  be  well 
nigh  irreparable.  The  General 
Court  of  1923  will  be  looked  to  for 
a    sounder   financial    policy. 

The  series  of  articles  upon  the 
state  government  of  1921-1922  has 
been  interrupted  this  month  in 
order  to  allow  time  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  an  article  to  be  published 
in  the  May  issue,  giving  an  outline 
of  the  work  of  the  legislature  at 
its  three  months'  session  and  por- 
traits and  sketches  of  some  of  the 
leaders  in  the  lower  branch  to 
supplement  Mr.  Metcalf's  story  of 
the   Senate   in  the   March   number. 

New  Hampshire  is  forging  ahead 
fast  among  the  states  in  mazagine 
making,  both  as  to  quantity  and 
quality.  Few  establishments  in  the 
country  excel  the  output  of  the 
Rumford  Press  at  Concord,  with 
the  Atlantic,  Asia,  Century,  House 
Beautiful,  St.  Nicholas,  North 
American  Review,  Yale  Review, 
and  many  others  on  its  list.  And 
now  we  have  just  learned  that  the 
Photo-Era  magazine,  one  of  the 
handsomest  and  most  interesting 
class  publications  extant,  is  being 
published  at  Wolfeboro,  where  its 
editor  and  manager,  Mr.  A.  H. 
Beardsley,  has  taken  up  his  resi- 
dence. Certainly  in  its  new  location 
Photo-Era  has  no  lack,  in  beautiful 
scenery,  of  "raw  material"  for 
its  justly  famous  illustrations. 


Norman  Hapgood,  journalist  and 
diplomat,  has  been  for  a  quartej  of 
a  century  a  resident  during  a  large 
part  of  almost  every  year  of  New 
Hampshire  and  has  taken  a  more 
than  academic  interest  in  our  poli- 
tics. In  return  we  take  a  lively 
interest  in  whatever  Mr.  Hapgood 
writes,  finding  him  always  pun- 
gent, readable  and  well  informed, 
even  when,  as  often  is  the  case,  we 
disagree  with  his  conelusions.  "The 
Advancing  Hour."  his  latest  book., 
is  published  by  Eoni  &  Liveright 
of  Mew  York  and  deals  with  pro- 
blems of  the  immediate  yesterday, 
today  and  tomorrow. 

He  finds  this  a  time  of  "a  double 
revolution,  shifting  of  class  power 
and  shifting  of  the  nations."  and 
regrets  that  this  country  has  be- 
come "the  home  of  reaction"  and 
has  taken  to  "the  storm  cellar," 
becoming  meanwhile  the  victim  of 
a  "blockade  of  thought."  Mr.  Hap- 
good defines  the  issues  of  Nation- 
alism, the  class  conflict,  and  tells 
why  he  finds  himself  just  now  "a 
man  without  a  party."  He  answers 
in  the  negative  the  question,  "Is 
Socialism  needed?"  and  finds  in  co- 
operation between  farmers  and 
other  labor  the  solution  of  the 
situation.  "Liberalism,"  which  he 
seems  to  find  embodied  in  Mr. 
Justice  Brandeis,  is  another  of  Mr. 
Hapgood's  requisites  for  the  future 
of  our  nation. 

Two  chapters  he  devotes  to  ex- 
plaining his  very  well  known  atti- 
tude in  favor  of  the  soviet  govern- 
ment in  Russia  and  another  to  ex- 
plaining why  President  Wilson 
reaped  no  harvest  from  the  seeds  of 
great  deeds  which  he  sowed.  Fi- 
nally he  answers  the  question, 
"What  is  our  faith?"  which  seems 
to  be  that  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  should  supplant  the  Ten 
Commandments  as  the  individual 
and  national  law  of  conduct. 

"The  Advancing  Hour"  is  bril- 
liant and  stimulating.  Conservative 
readers  may  think  that  it  would 
violate  the  Volstead  Act  of  letters, 
if  there  were  such  a  statute. 

James  Oliver  Curwood,  very 
popular  novelist  of  the  North,  issues 
through  his  publishers,  the  Cos- 
mopolitan Book  Company,  New 
York,  a  pretty  little  book,  "God's 
Country:  The  Trail  to  Happiness," 
which,  it  is  hoped,  will  share  in  the 
wide  circulation  of  his  stories;  for 
it  will  do  its  readers  good.  Mr. 
Curwood  has  found  for  himself  a 
religion  in  nature  which  he  preaches 
to  all  who  will  hear.  In  the  vivid 
style  of  which  he  has  wonderful 
command  he  tells  of  the  days  when 
lie  was  a  "killer"  and  of  how  a 
great  grizzly  bear  made  him  see  the 
error  of  his  ways  and  of  how  he- 
found  "the  road  of  faith."  Mr.  Cur- 
wood has  not  discovered  anything 
new.  The  worship  of  nature  was 
the  first  religion  and  it  never  has 
lacked  for  devotees.  But  this 
writer  preaches  it  with  an  eloquence 
that  entices  and  a  sincerity  that 
impresses.  His  answer  to  the  rid- 
dle of  the  ages  is  not,  to  us,  com- 
plete and  satisfying;  but  his  back 
to  nature  remedy  for  the  ills  of  the 
times  is  a  good  one  and  very  easy 
and  pleasant  to  take  whether  here 
among  our  New  Hampshire  hills 
or  in  the  mighty  Rockies  of  which 
Mr    Curwood  writes. 

The  series  of  books  issued  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Red  Cross  to 
inform  the  American  people  as  to 
what  their  dollars  did  over  seas 
when  spent  by  the  Red  Cross  or- 
ganization is  concluded  with  a 
volume,  "American  Red  Cross 
Work  Among  the  French  People," 
by   Fisher  Ames,  Jr.,  published   by 


Macmillan,  New  York.     It  tells  the  have    this   glorious   accomplishment 

story    of   civilian      relief      work      in  fulb  and  justly  recorded,  and  maybe 

Prance  alone  and,  gives  a  clear  idea.  the    books   will   serve     the     further 

of '  the   importance   and    the   niagni-  purpose     in     these       disappointing 

tude   of     this     endeavor.        Previous  days  of  "peace'*  of  recalling  to  mind 

titles   in   the   series   have  been   "The  the   times  of   "war"   when  men  and 

American    Red   Cross   in    the   War."  women  showed  the  pure  gold  rather 

"The  Red  Cross  in  Italy."  "With  the  than  the     polished     brass     of  their 

Doughboy  in     France"     and     "The  composition: 
E^assing  Lesions."       It  is     good   to 


By   Helen-  Adams  Parker. 

The  wind  sighs  through  the  casement, 
It  growls  behind  my  chair; 
The  dry   leaves  left  from  Autumn 
Go    flying    everywhere. 

The  bare  trees  look  so  sombre, 
Upreaching  to  the  sky, 
Their  leaden  branches   rocking 
Above   the   earth   so   high. 

The  birds  fly  under  cover, 
Or   circle — overhead, 
The    wind,    it    blows   so    fiercely 
They  seem  to  be  afraid. 

But  hush  !  it  all  is  over 
The    wild    wind's    fret    and    frown, 
A   wing  dove  oils   its  feathers, 
The    April    rain    comes   down. 

.    i 

I  7  V 


















■  =•:-  y^9 

\.      \  -  ■ 





;.-.:.:  »._■..■.•:  !'    y__  j    _^    _^     ■_ 

_.                 -        :wJ 

The  Late  Frank  L.  Kendall 


Colonel  Frank  L.  Kendall  of  Rochester, 
one  of  the  leading  insurance  men  in  New 
England,  a  public-spirited  citizen  with  a 
wide  social  acquaintance,  bank  director 
and  president  of  the  Rochester  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  died  suddenly  on  Saturday, 
May  29.  1920.  while  on  a  'fishing  trip  at 
North  Wakefield.  The  news  came  as  a 
great  shock  not  only  to  his  home  city, 
but  to  the  great  number  of  his  friends 
throughout   the   state  and   country. 

Colonel  Kendall  was  born  in  St.  Johns- 
burv,  Vermont,  June  25,  1871,  the  only 
child  of  L.  L.  and  Maria  A.  (Poland) 
Kendall,  his  father  being  a  life  long  resi- 
dent of  Vermont  and  a  well  known  mer- 
chant  there. 

Frank  L.  Kendall  graduated  from  the 
St.  Johnsbury  Academy  just  before  he 
was  sixteen  years  of  age.  After  leaving 
school,  he  accepted  a  position  in  the  post 
office  at  St.  Johnsbury,  remaining  there 
about    a    year.     At    the   end    of    this    time 



he  associated  himself  with  the  Vermont 
Centra!  and  Boston  and  Maine  Railroads 
as  telegraph  operator  at  Burlington  and 
St.  Johnsbury,  Vermont,  and  Concord  and 
Lakeport,    New    Hampshire. 

'I  hen  he  accepted  a  position  in  the  in- 
surance business  with  True  E.  Prescott  of 
the  Melcher  and  Prescott  Agency  at  Lake- 
port,  New  Hampshire,  where  he  remain- 
el    ten    years,    the    last    year    of    this    time 

iving    part 

tunc    to    work    a; 

adjuster  for  the  American  Central  In-  Company  of  St.  Louis.  Mo.,  in 
connection    with    the    agency    at    Laconia. 

Leaving  there  in  189.?  to  accept  the 
management  of  the  A.  S.  Parshley  Agency 
at  Rochester,  New  Hampshire,  he  held 
that  position  about  two  years  and  then 
purchased  the  agency.  The  business  grew 
by  leaps  and  bounds  under  his  management 
until  it  became  one  of  the  largest  agencies 
in  New  Hampshire.  For  many  years  he 
was  associated  with  insurance  men  of 
high  standing  and  was  a  member  of  the 
New  Hampshire  State  Board  of  Under- 
writers, A  short  time  before  his  death 
he  with  other  Rochester  capitalists  bought 
the  Prudential  Fire  Insurance  Company, 
re-organized  it  and  moved  its  headquarters 
to    Rochester. 

Colonel  Kendall's  activities  were  by  no 
means  confined  to  insurance,  however. 
He  was  at  different  times  interested  in 
various  branches  of  retail  trade  ar.d  had 
large  real  estate  holdings.  He  was  for 
years  a  director  in  the  Rochester  Loan 
and  Banking  Co..  and  after  its  merger 
with  the  Rochester  National  bank,  con- 
tinued as  director  in  the  consolidated  in- 
stitution. For  many  years  he  had  been 
treasurer  of  the  Rochester  Fair  associa- 
tion, where  his  great  business  ability, 
system  and  accurate  accounting  methods 
were  of  the  greatest  advantage  to  the 
association.  He  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ing organizers  of  the  Rochester  Coun- 
try club,  had  been  its  president  and 
was  always  a  prominent  member.  He  had 
been  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
Rochester  Building  and  Loan  Association, 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  prosperous 
organizations    of    this    sort    in   the    state. 

Ever    since   living   in    Rochester,   he  had 

affiliated  with  the  Congregational  church 
and  had  taken  a  great  interest  in  its  work. 
He  served  as  warden  for  a  number  of 
years  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
moderator  of  the  society.  He  was  always 
ready  to  contribute  money  and  time  to 
further    the    interests    of    the    church. 

Colonel  Kendall  at  the  time  of  his 
death  was  president  of  the  Rochester 
Chan. her  of  Commerce,  to  which  he  had 
devoted    much    time    and    thought. 

During  the  war,  his  services  as  an  or- 
ganizer were  in  great  demand.  No  man 
was  more  efficient  in  this  sort  of  work 
than  he  and  he  organized  and  directed 
many  of  the  big  drives  in  his  community 
and  in  the  county.  His  card  indexes  con- 
nected with  these  drives  are  still  preserved 
and  will  prove  of  great  interest  and  value 
in    the    future    beyond    a    doubt. 

He  had  a  large  hand  in  starting  the 
Rochester  hospital  and  was  the  treasurer 
of  the  association  until  he  resigned  and 
was  elected  chairman  of  the  board  of 

Colonel  Kendall  secured  his  military 
title  by  service  on  the  staff  of  Governor 
•'achelder.  He  wa.s  a  thirty-sceond 
decree  Mason,  a  member  of  the  Rochester 
lodge,  chapter,  council.  commandery, 
and  Eastern  Star,  and  of  Aleppo  Temple 
of  the  Mystic  Shrine;  and  was  also  an 
Odd    Fellow. 

Colonel  Kendall  married  Miss  Sarah  E. 
Kennett,  sitter  of  the  late  Hon.  A.  Crosby 
Kennett  of  Conway.  She  survives  him, 
together  with  one  son,  Kennett  Russell. 
He  also  leaves  two  half  sisters,  Mrs. 
Clara  M.  Plummer  of  Lakeport,  and  Miss 
Elizabeth  Kendall  of  St.  Johnsbury.  Vt, 
and  a  half-brother,  Josiah  B.  Gage  of 
Olean.   N.  Y. 

His  home  paper,  the  Rochester  Courier, 
said  at  the  time  of  his  death:  "Few  men 
in  a  community  of  this  size  have  ever 
had  so  great  a  variety  of  activities  as 
Colonel  Kendall  was  engaged  in.  These 
continued  up  to  his  death  and  his  loss 
will  certainly  be  greatly  felt  here  and 
<d-e\  here.  He  was  public-spirited  in  the 
highest  degree  and  was  never  called  on 
in  vain  for  any  public  enterprise  of  merit." 


By  Alice  Af.  She  par  d 

All  down  the  road  to  Jericho 
Ajourneying  the  people  go, — 

The  priest,  the  Levite,  and  the  man. 
The  thieves,  and  the  Samaritan. 

Sometimes  the  Levite  and   the  priest, 
Oft   times  the.  "neighbor"  on  his  beast, 
Will  fare  along-  with   one   intent. 
To  frustrate   what  the  thieves  have  meant. 

They  bind  the  wounds,  they  pour  in  oil, 
They  spare  not  scrip,  they  stint  not  toil, 
To  heal   the  nations   if   they  may, 
And   help  them,  limping,  on  their  way. 

O   futile   pilgrims!   Why   so  blind- 
And  .slow   of  heart  in   being  kind? 
Why  leave  the  ambush,  and  the  den, 
Whence  robbers  come  to  prey  on  men? 

The  groaning  world  cries  out  in  need  : 
"Heal  those  that  suffer,  heal  and  feed, 
Yet  more,  prevent  my  future  woe, 
Make  safe  the  road  to  Tericho." 



The  American  Journal  of  Photography 



Its  two  monthly  prize-competitions   serve  to  stimulate  a  high  artistic 
standard    in   photography.     Its    articles,   illustrations,    editorials,    typo-    } 
graphical  excellence  and  advertising-policy  are  features  that  have  won    j 
universal  approval.     Its  Editors  are  glad  to  help   any  reader  to  solve 
his  photographic  problems. 

Price,  $2.50  per  year;  Canadian,  $2.85;  Foreign,  $3.25.    Sample  copy,  25c.    j 




Hon.  Fred  A.   Jones, 
Speaker  of  House  of  Representatives. 

.   .\ 



•      - 


BO  r**>  c  

New  *e  Mas:; 


EtE  OF  THE  LEGISL&T1     :E 

RAILLAX  C.  PEARSON,  Pnblishei: 
COXCOBD,  N.  71. 

.-■.-.  •   • 


Entered  at  the  jjo -•...:.,:::   a:  Coneo  ' 


Vol.  LI II. 

MAY.  1921. 

No.  5. 


By  11.  II.  Metcalf. 

The  New  Hampshire  General 
Court  of  1921  assembled  on  Wed- 
nesday, January  5.  at  11  o'clock  in 
the  forenoon,  and  was  prorogued  a 
little  after  11  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
actual  time,  at  5  p.  m.,  legislative 
time,  on  Thursday,  April  14.  Of 
these  100  days,  72  witnessed  ses- 
sions of  the  two  bodies  and  busi- 
ness was  transacted  on  -14  of  them. 

There  originated  in  the  Senate  41 
hills  and  three  joint  resolutions  ;  in 
the  House,  417  bills  and  66  resolu- 
tions. Of  these  283  became  laws 
and  244  failed  of  passage.  The 
Governor  did  not  veto,  or  withhold 
his  approval  from  any  measure 
submitted  to  him. 

There  were  two  deaths  during 
the  session  among  the  members  of 
the  Legislature.  Hon.  Joe  W. 
Daniels  of  Manchester,  senator 
from  the  22nd  District,  died  sud- 
denly of  heart  disease  towards  the 
end  of  a  session  during  which  he 
had  endeared  himself  to  his  asso- 
ciates by  his  genial  kindness  and 
had  proved  himself  a  faithful  and 
efficient  public  servant.  Repre- 
sentative James  A.  Gallagher  of 
Ward  .Seven,  Na>hua,  was  fatally 
ill  at  the  opening  of  the  session  and 
never  took  the  oath  of  office.  Sick- 
ness also  prevented  Representative 
Wilbur  G.  Colcord  of  Ward  Three, 
Manchester,  from  taking  the 
seat  to  which  he  was  elected. 

According  to  the  figures  given  in 
the  Official  Manual  of  the  General 
Court,  the  Senate  was  made  up  of 
21  Republicans  and  three  Demo- 
crats: the   House     of  294     Repub- 

licans. 109  Democrats,  and  one  In- 
dependent, George  L.  Porter  of 
Langdon.  The  House  was  especial- 
ly distinguished  as  to  membership 
because  of  the  fact  that  for  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  state 
women  occupied  seats  as  entitled 
representatives  of  two  towns,  Mrs. 
Mary  L.  (Rolfe)  Farnum  of  the 
town  of  Bo.scawen,  and  Miss  Jessie 
Doe  of  the  town  of  Rollinsford. 
They  were  notably  faithful  and 
quietly  efficient  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties  and  were  highly  re- 
spected and  esteemed  by  their  asso- 

Another  unprecedented  feature  of 
this  session  of  the  legislature  was 
the  resignation,  at  its  close,  of  Hon. 
Leslie  P.  Snow  of  Rochester  as 
president  of  the  senate  in  order  to 
accept  an  appointment  as  justice  of 
the  supreme  court.  Senator  James 
A.  Tufts  of  Exeter  was  elected  by 
acclamation,  on  motion  of  Senator 
Charles  S.  Emerson,  to  succeed 
President  Snow,  thus  establishing 
beyond  question  the  succession  to 
the  governorship  in  case  of  the  ab- 
sence or  disability  of  the  present 
Chief  Executive. 

The  usual  presentation  of  gifts  to 
the  officers  and  attaches  of  the  two 
branches  occurred  on  the  final  day 
of  the  session  and  was  featured  by 
the  gift  of  a  purse  of  gold  to  Rep- 
resentative William  J.  A  hern  of 
Ward  Nine,  Concord,  the  member 
of  longest  legislative  service,  and 
whose  work  in  expediting  the  busi- 
ness of  the  session  was  universally 
recognized  as  of  the  greatest  value. 


Tiie  New  Hampshire  Legislature  of  1921 

Reduce   the  state   tax. 

Protect  the  state  roads. 

Codify   the  school  laws. 

Authorize  credit   unions. 

Regulate  the  sale  of  seeds. 

Increase  motor  vehicle  fees. 

Enact  a   new   pharmacy   law. 

Authorize  the  closing  of  jails. 

Raise  the  bounty  on  -wild  cats. 

Relieve  women  from  jury  duty. 

Allow  the  killing  of  fewer  deer. 

Free  the  Dover-Eliot  toll  bridge. 

Authorize  a  state  publicity  board. 

Equalize  salaries  of  state  officials. 

Regulate  the  naming  of  highways. 

Legislate    against    daylight    saving. 

Require  a  woman  factory  inspector. 

Protect  maternity  and  infant  welfare. 

Name  the   Daniel   Webster  Highway. 

Remove   the   limit  from   interest  rates. 

Assist  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

Make  June  30  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year. 

Provide   continuing   boards    of   selectmen. 

Establish    the   office   of   state   veterinarian. 

Regulate  the  sale  of  inflammable  polishes. 

Reduce  the  amount  of  state  aid  to  schools. 

License   chiropractors   and   lobster   fishermen. 

Make   large   anti-tuberculosis   appropriations. 

Make  six  inches  the  legal  size  of  brook   trout. 

Require   the  payment  of  fees  into  the   state  treasury. 

Make  provision   for  state  university   extension  courses. 

Give  the  American  Legion  quarters  in  the  state  house. 

Change    the    manner    of    distributing    the    session    laws. 

Provide  for  the  expenses  of  the  Constitutional  Convention. 

Raise  the  debt  limit  of  the  city  of  Manchester  and  furnish  the 
city   with  state-appointed   highway   and  finance   commissions. 

Provide  for  commissions  on  divorce  laws,  workmen's  compensa- 
tion, water  power  conservation,  300th  anniversary  of  the 
settling  of  New  Hampshire,  foreign  and  domestic  commerce, 
Connecticut  River  traffic. 


The  New  Hampshire  Legislature  of  1921 

Regulate  billboards. 

Aid  agricultural  fairs. 

Allow  absentee  voting-. 

Extend   state  activities. 

Encourage  bee  keeping. 

Increase  appropriations. 

Censor  moving  pictures. 

Raise  the  pay  of  jurors. 

Repeal  the  divorce  laws. 

Liberalize  the  Sunday  law. 

'Tax  furniture  and  fixtures. 

Provide  public  warehouses. 

Allow  women  to  hold  office. 

Lav  out  new  state  highways. 

Establish  a  stale  police  force. 

Prohibit    stalls    in    restaurants. 

Repeal  the   direct  primary  law. 

Regulate  the  gear  of  automobiles. 

Tax  the  income  from  intangibles. 

Give  Manchester  a  normal  school. 

Punish  the  libel  of  religious  sects. 

Make  topographic  maps  of  the  state. 

Abolish  the  state  board  of  education. 

Establish  a  minimum  wage  commission. 

Establish  a  state  board  of  piano  tuning. 

Remove    the    protection    from    pheasants. 

Require  the  union  label  on  state  printing. 

License    plumbers    and    electrical    workers. 

Direct   a   re-valuation   of   taxable    property 

Provide  for  a   revision  of  the   public  statutes. 

Exempt  from   taxation  farm  mortgages  at  6  per  cent. 

Establish  a  4S  hour  work  week  for  women  and  children. 

Exempt  from  taxation  new  homes  and  farm  improvements. 

Require  that  the  deputy  secretary  of  state  should  be  a  woman. 

Abolish    the   offices    of    liquor    law    enforcement    and   state    liquor 

Make  the  highway  and  fish  and  game   departments   triple-headed 

Require    the    inspection    and    licensing   of    hotels    and    restaurants 

and  makers  of  ice  cream  and  beverages. 



The  presentation  address  to  tins 
honored  veteran  was  made  by 
Representative  William  E.  Price  of 
Lisbon,  one  of  the   new     members, 

who    attracted      attention      by    his 

against  destructive     use ;     for     the 

improvement  of  the  school  law  and 
some  reduction  in  the  cost  of  its 
operation;  for  the  closing  of  certain 
jails;    for    the    equalization    of    sal 

evident   fitness      tor     the    work     of  aries  paid  by  the  state;  and  for  the 

legislation.  payment   of  foes   and   other   income 

In    his   address      proroguing      the  into   the    state   treasury. 

legislature.  Governor  Brown  said  to  "Extensive    provision     has     been 

its  members:  made     for     continuing     the      fight 





Hox.  William  J.  Aherx, 
Parliamentary    Leader. 

"It  is  the  quality,  not  the  quan- 
tity, of  your  work,  that  will  com- 
mend it  to  your  constituents. 

"Among  the  acts  of  the  session 
of  major  importance  are  the  enact- 
ments providing  for  continuing 
boards  of  selectmen  ;  for  the  main- 
tenance of  highways  by  the  traffic 
they   bear   and    for   their   protection 

against  tuberculosis  in  men  and 
animals.  The  Sunday  law  has  been 
retained,  unimpaired,  upon  the 
.statute  book.  The  state's  greatest 
highway  has  been  named  for  her 
most  distinguished  son.  The  aid 
of  the  state  has  been  extended  to 
the  city  of  Manchester  to  supply  a 
need    where    local    government,    for 



the  time  being,  had  failed.  Various 
commissions  have  been  created  to 
serve  'without  pay  in  the  interest 
of  the  -state. 

"The  appropriations  provide  for 
necessa'ries,  only,  and  not  for  luxu- 
ries. They  are  reflected  in  a  de- 
ficiency tax'  of  $450,000  for  the  cur- 
rent fiscal  year;  a  state  tax  of 
$1,700,000  for  the  next  year;  and  of 
$1,500,000  for  the  year  following 

"This  result  should  mark  a  turn- 
ing point  in  taxation.  Your  work 
in  bringing  it  about  is  extremely 
gratifying  to  me,  and  in  return  I 
promise  you  the  money  appropriat- 
ed shall  be  expended  with  the  ut- 
most care  and  prudence,  and  that, 
so  far  as  it  can  be  prevented,  no 
deficiency  will  be  permitted  to  ac- 

"I  desire  to  thank  you  in  behalf 
of  the  people  of  New  Hampshire, 
whose  servants  you  are  and  to 
whom  you  are  about  to  return,  for 
the  general  excellence  of  your 
record  in  legislation,  and  for  the 
earnest  and  orderly  manner  in 
which,  under  a  capable  and  efficient 
presiding  officer,  you  have  proceed- 
ed with  your  work.  I  also  thank 
you  for  your  splendid  co-operation 
with  me  and  for  your  kindness  and 
courtesy  to  all  with  whom  the  pub- 
lic business  has  brought  }ou  into 

For  various  reasons  this  General 
Court  was  rather  slow  in  getting 
into  its  stride  and  an  unusually 
large  number  of  measures  were  left 
for  final  disposition  until  the  last 
fortnight  of  the  session.  This  was 
due  in  part  to  the  extended  con- 
sideration given  in  committees  to 
several  important  matters  upon 
which  continued  hearings  were  de- 

Another  cause  was  the  compara- 
tive lull  in  the  proceedings  which 
followed  the  vote  appropriating 
money  to  pay  the  expenses  of  a 
special  session  of  the  constitutional 

convention.  Until  this  one-day 
session  had  been  held  and  the  re- 
sults of  its  work  judged  by  the 
people  on  town  meeting  day,  there 
was  more  or  less  uncertainty  as  to 
the  legislative  program  with  es- 
pecial reference  to  taxation  and  ap- 
propriations. The  decision  of  the 
people  at  that  time  not  to  open 
tip  new  .sources  of  revenue  added  to 
the  obligation  of  the  general  court 
to  keep  down  state  expenses,  and 
in  that  endeavor  special  inquiries 
were  made  into  the  finances  of  the 
state  departments  of  education, 
highways  and  fisheries  and  game, 
those  of  the  State  College  and  the 
whole  matter  of  state  salaries. 

The  work  of  the  committee  on 
appropriations  in  the  House  and 
that  of  the  committee  on  finance  in 
the  Senate,  led  by  their  respective 
chairmen,  Hon.  Harry  T.  Lord  of 
Manchester  and  Hon.  George  A. 
Fairbanks  of  Newport,  was  d'one 
with  remarkable  thoroughness  and 
fairness,  and  the  support  given  the 
committee  recommendations  by  the 
two  was  evidence  of  the 
confidence  felt  in  the  success  of 
their  endeavors  for  economy  with- 
out parsimony. 

The  application  of  the  pruning 
knife,  however,  to  the  work  of  the 
state  board  of  education  and  an 
increased  degree  of  supervision  over 
its  finances  by  the  governor  and 
council  led  to  the  resignation  from 
the  board  of  its  chairman,  Gen. 
Frank  S.  Streeter,  and  three  of  his 
associates,  Thomas  W.  Fry  of 
Claremont,  Ralph  D.  Paine  of  Dur- 
ham and  John  C.  Hutchins  of 

The  most  successful  attempt  to 
increase  the  revenues  of  the  state 
was  by  increasing  the  fees  charged 
for  the  registration  of  motor 
vehicles  and  changing  the  basis  of 
payment  from  horse  power  to  gross 

The  presiding  officers  of  both 
branches       accompanied     Governor 



Brown,  his  council  and  staff  to  the 
inauguration  of  President  Harding, 
the  situation  thus  created  present- 
ing the  interesting  question  of  who 
was  governor  of  the  state  during  the 
absence  from  its  holders  of  all  three 
of  the  officers  mentioned  in  the 
statutory  succession. 

It  was  the  general  opinion  among 
those  who    have    attended     in    one 

branch,  was   to  have  a   roll  call  as 
soon   as   possible. 

The  most  words  were  employed 
in  considering  the  conditions  in  the 
city  of  Manchester,  but  other  topics 
of  spirited  debate  were  daylight 
saving,  chiropractors,  the  Sunday 
law,  the  interest  rate,  salaries,  the 
schools,  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion,  and    moving    picture      censor- 

capacity  or  another  many  legislative 
sessions  that  there  have  been  few  in 
the  recent  history  of  the  state  so 
slightly  featured  by  debate  as  that 
of  1921.  "Orations"  were  few  and 
far  between ;  partisanship  was  al- 
most entirely  absent  from  the  pro- 
ceedings; and  even  in  the  case  of 
those  subjects  upon  which  there  was 
a  decided  difference  of  opinion,  the 
desire,     especially      in      the      lower 

Hon.   Harry   T.   Lord, 
Chairman  of  Appropriations. 

ship.  The  number  and  excellence 
of  the  speeches  made  upon  these 
subjects  showed  that  the  legislators 
could  talk  if  they  wished  to,  but 
that  they  lacked  the  inclination  ex- 
cept   on    extraordinary    occasions. 

One  word  they  could  say,  liked 
to  say  and  did  say,  very  frequently, 
was  '"'no!"  and  by  this  characteristic 
perhaps  the  General  Court  of  1921 
will  live  longest  in  history. 




Speaker  Jones. 

Seventy-five  different  men  have 
presided  over  the  deliberations  of 
the     New     Hampshire     House     of 

Representative  since  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  State  government  under 
the  Constitution  of  1784,  which, 
with  various  amendments,  still 
remains  in  force.  Of  these  seventy- 
five  men,  fifteen  were  called  to 
service  in  the  National  House  of 
Representatives;  twelve  represented 
New  Hampshire  in  the  U.  S.  Sen- 
ate, and  one  was  chosen  to  the 
presidency  of  the  Republic.  Most 
of  these  were  men  of  ability  and 
high  character,  and  none  of  them 
ever  disgraced  the  position  to  which 
he  was  called  by  his  associates; 
but  it  is  no  reflection  upon  any  to 
say  that  some,  more  readily  and 
efficiently  than  others,  performed 
the  often  trying,  and  sometimes 
delicate  duties  of  the  office.  It 
may  safely  be  said,  however,  that 
no  man  who  has  filled  the  Speaker's 
chair  during  the  last  fifty  years, 
which  is  as  far  back  as  runs  the 
memory  of  men  familiar  with  the 
work  of  legislation  in  the  state,  has 
surpassed  the  present  speaker4,  in 
his  perfect  grasp  of  every  situation, 
the  promptness  and  accuracy  of  his 
rulings,  the  readiness  and^  rapidity 
with  which  he  has  despatched  the 
business  of  the  House,  the  general 
courtesy  of  his  bearing,  and  the 
absolute  impartiality  which  has 
characterized  his  action  whenever 
question  or  controversy  has  arisen. 
Fred  Axdros  Jones  was  born 
in  Stoneham,  Mass.,  April  9,  188-1-, 
son  of  Andros  B.,  and  Lizzie  J. 
(Young)  Jones.  His  father,  a 
veteran  of  the  Civil  War.  who  has 
since  been  prominent  in  public 
affairs  in  city  and  state,  removed  to 
Nashua,  N.  H.,  when  Fred  A.  was 
a  child,  and  in  the  public  schools 
of     that     city,     Dartmouth    College 

(class  of  1906)  and  at  the  Harvard 
Law  School,  he  received  his  educa- 

Admitted  to  the  bar  in  June, 
1909,  he  began  the  practice  of  law 
in  Lebanon  in  August  following. 

He  attends  the  Congregational 
church,  and  there  has  never  been 
any  question  as  to  the  reliability 
of  his  Republicanism  in  politics. 
He  was  a  Representative  from 
Lebanon  in  1913,  serving  on  the 
Committees  on  Revision  of  the 
Statutes,  Railroads,  and  Labor.  He 
has  been  moderator  of  the  Lebanon 
town  meeting  since  1914.  and  judge 
of  the  municipal  court  since  1915, 
and  was  a  delegate  in  the  recent 
Constitutional  Convention.  He 
has  been  active  in  party  affairs, 
and  a  member  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Republican  State 
Committee  for  the  last  seven  years. 
He  is  a  32nd  degree  Mason,  Knight 
Templar  and  Shriner,  is  affiliated 
with  the  Elks,  Knights  of  Pythias, 
Patrons  of  Husbandry  and  Sons  of 
Veterans,  and  a  member  of  the 
Langdon  and  Sunset  Clubs  of  Leb- 
anon and  the  Chi  Phi  Fraternity. 

On  September  3,  1907,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Elizabeth  Bennett. 
They  have  four  children,  Eleanor, 
Lucille,  Robert  and  Donald. 

The  chairman  of  a  prominent 
House  Committee,  familiar  with  the 
work  of  the  session,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing estimate  of  the  services  of 
Mr.   Jones    as    Speaker. 

"One  must  go  back  to  a  period  beyond 
the  experience  of  any  member  at  present 
in  the  House  to  find  a  speaker  whose 
effectiveness  in  office  will  compare  with 
that  of  Speaker  Jones.  We  expect  certain 
personal  powers  in  any  man  chosen  to 
govern  the  unwieldy  New  Hampshire 
House  of  Representatives.  We  also  ex- 
pect that  against  recognized  virtues  will 
be  matched  equally  obvious  defects.  The 
surprising  fact  is  that  when  we  come  to 
weigh  the  pros  and  cons  in  the  case  of  the 
speaker    of    1921    all    the    entries   must   be 



made  in  the  column  of  virtues.  How- 
stand;,    the    account! 

'"To  begin  with,  there  is  the  question  of 
voice..  The  Speaker's  voice  is  clear. 
resonant,  penetrating,  yet  agreeable;  it 
reaches  to  the  farthest  limits  of  the 
gallery.  His  utterance  is  always  distinct. 
with  every  syllable,  intelligible,  even  when 
the  pace  is  hurried.  Through  all  the 
rapid-fire  repetition  of  form  and  phrase, 
(first  leading,  second  reading,  third  read- 
ing, reference,  amendment,  he  never  loses 
•his  bearings  or  becomes  entangled.  He 
presides  with  dignity  and  composure,  sure 
in  his  ruling--,  unruffled  by  untoward  in- 
cident, however  sudden  the  jolt  or  con- 
fusing the  unexpected  problem.  Disci- 
pline, in  which  many  speakers  fail,  comes 
easily  to  him.  The  blow  of  his  gavel 
registers  not  a  piteous  appeal  for  consid- 
eration but  a  peremptory  order,  and  that 
order  is  obeyed.  He  is  fair,  granting  to 
every  man  and  every  measure  full  justice 
and  an  equal  chance.  His  statements  are 
ever  terse  and  explicit.  He  is  not  gar- 
rulous  and   he    does   not    lecture. 

"Thfse  be  virtues,  indeed,  and  a  long 
list !  One  more,  however,  must  be  added, 
and  that  too,  from  the  point  of  view  of 
service  to  the  state,  of  the  first  impor- 
tance. Throughout  the  session  Mr.  Jones' 
aim  seems  to  have  teen  to  see  that 
the  business  of  the  House  is  done,  rather 
than  to  contrive  that  it  be  done  in  his 
way.  He  plays  no  favorites.  He  does 
not  use  the  power  of  his  office  to  in- 
fluence legislation.  To  be  just  and  fair, 
to  keen  the  house  in  order  and  hold  it 
steadily  to  its  work,  to  make  the  questions 
as  they  arise  clear  to  every  mind,  to  be 
the  leader  and  director  not  of  his  party 
but  of  the  whole  house — these  are  ideals 
easily  stated  but  difficult  of  attainment. 
Mr.  Jones  has  made  them  a  matter  of 
daily    practice." 

h  William  E.  Price. 

William  E.  Price  of  Lisbon  is  a 
newcomer  in  legislative  work  who 
has  made  a  record  for  efficiency  in 
the  present  House,   which   is  likely 

to  insure  his  retttrn  at  the  next 
election,  lie  is  a  native  of  Wood- 
stock 111.,  born  May  9,  1S73;  grad- 
uated from  Brown  University, 
Providence,  R.  I.,  A.  B.,  in  1896 
and  A.  M.,  in  1897,  and  is  a  member 
Beta  Theta  Pi  Fraternity.  Iti  1899, 
in  company  with  his  brother-in- 
law.  B.  S.  Webb,  he  removed  to 
Lisbon.   X.  H.,  and   established   the 

William    E.    Price 

present  N.  E.  Electrical  Works, 
manufacturing-  electric  wires  and 
cables,  with  salesrooms  in  New- 
York  City. 

Mr.  Price  is  a  Congregationalist 
and  a  Republican,  and  has  been  ac- 
tive in  the  affairs  of  the  Republican 
party,  holding,  for  the  last  fifteen 
years,  the  position  of  president,  or 
chairman  of  the  executive  commit- 
tee of  the  Lisbon  Republican  Club, 
being  now  its  president.  He  has 
served  the  town  six  years  as  moder- 
ator, is  at  present  a  member  of  the 
school  board  and  president  of  the 
supervisory  district.  He  was  a 
delegate  in  the  recent  Constitutional 
Convention,  was  fuel  administrator 



during  the  late  war,  member  of  the 
State  executive  staff  for  United 
War  Work,  one  oi  the  "Four  Min- 
ute" men  and  local  manager  of 
various  war  relief  drives.  He  is  a 
32nd  degree  Mason  and  Shriner. 
He  lias  been  active  in  public  affairs 
as  a  citizen  since  locating-  in  Lisbon 
and  a  leader  in  all  movements  for 
promoting  the  welfare  of  the  com- 
munity. Me  is  actively  interested 
in  athletics  and  amateur  theatricals. 
Mr.  Price  is  a  member  of  the 
Judiciary  Committee  in  the  present 
House  and  is  ranking  member  of 
the  Ways  and  Means.  He  was  the 
sponsor  of  the  Chiropractors  bill 
and  made  the  leading'  argument  in 
its  support.  As  a  speaker  he  is 
forceful  and  effective.  He  married, 
in  1899.  Rebekah  Webb  of  Provi- 
dence. I\.  I.  They  have  two  chil- 
dren, a  son  entering  Dartmouth 
College  this  year,  and  a  daughter 
now   in  the   Lisbon   High   School. 

Elmer   E.  Woodbury 

Elmer  Ellsworth  Woodbury, 
Representative  from  Woodstock, 
has  ser\  ed  his  town  and  the  state 
in  various  capacities,  having  been 
many  years  a  selectman,  town  clerk 
and  member  of  the  school  board,  a 
delegate  in  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1902,  and  again  a 
delegate  in  the  last  convention ;  a 
member  of  the  House  and  Chair- 
man of  the  Eh  etions  Committee  in 
1909,  and  a  member  of  the  State 
Senate  in  1915  when  he  served  as 
chairman  of  the  Eorestry  Commit- 
tee and  a  member  of  the  Commit- 
tees on  Agriculture,  Elections  and 
Finance.  In  the  House,  this  year, 
Mr.  Woodbury  is  chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Mileage  and  has 
second  place  on  the  Forestry  Com- 
mittee. He  has  given  close  atten- 
tion to  his  committee  work  and  has 
evinced  a  strong  interest  in  all 
legislative    matters    of    public    'im- 

portance. He  was  the  originator 
of  the  plan  adopted  by  the  Legisla- 
ture to  procure  a  portrait  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  to  be  hung  in  the  hall 
of  the  House,  and  is  chairman  of 
the  Committee  to  carry  out  the 

Mr.  Woodbury  is  a  native  and 
life  long  resident  of  Woodstock, 
son  of  David  and  Mahitable 
(Russell)  Woodbury,  and  educated 
in  the  public  schools  of  Woodstock 
and  F'ranconia.  He  is  a  Republican 
in  politics  and  liberal  in  his  religous 
views.  He  is  a  Knight  of  Pythias 
and  a  Patron  of  Husbandry,  in 
which  latter  order  he  has  been 
Master  of  his  subordinate  and 
Pomona  granges,  and  a  District 
Deputy  of  the  State  Grange.  By 
occupation  he  is  a  farmer  and 
builder,  and  is  a  district  chief  of 
the  X.  H.  Forestry  Department. 
He  is  a  writer  of  note,  under  the 
pen  name  of  "Justus  Conrad,"  and 
was  a  leader  in  the  movement  for 
the  development  of  the  Lost  River 
region.  He  married,  September  4, 
1885,  Florence  E.  Chase  of  Concord. 
They  have  one  sen  and  a  daughter. 

William  A.  Lee. 

William  Andrew  Lee,  Repre- 
sentative from  Ward  8,  Concord, 
may  be  accounted  one  of  the  "old 
timers"  in  the  House,  as  he  is  now 
serving  his  fifth  consecutive  term, 
having  been  a  member  in  1913, 
1915,  1917  and  1919,  and  returned 
with  practical  unanimity  at  the  last 
election.  In  his  first  term  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Committee  on 
State  Hospital;  in  1915  he  was  as- 
signed to  the  same  committee  and 
that  on  Ways  and  Means,  in  1917 
the  same  as  in  1915,  and  in  1919  to 
Revision  of  the  Statutes  and  State 
Hospital.  In  the  present  legislature 
he  serves  on  Revision  of  the 
Statutes  and  School  for  Feeble 



Mr.  Lee  is  a  veteran  in  the  public 
service,  outside  the  legislature^ 
having  served  in  the  Concord  City 
government  many  years  as  council- 
man, alderman  and  assessor.  He 
was  also  a  delegate  from  Ward  S. 
in  the  last  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion, and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
proceeding's  of  that  body,  as  he. 
always  has  in  the  work  of  the 
legislature,  both  in  Committee  and 
on    the   floor. 

crat.  he  has  continued  actively  in 
the  faith,  and  is  at  the  present  time 
a  member  of  the  Democratic  State 
Committee.  In  religion  he  is  a 
Roman  Catholic.  He  is  interested 
in  all  matters  of  public  concern, 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Concord 
Chamber  of  Commerce.  He  mar- 
ried. October  10,  1SS3,  Johanna 
Kelley  of  Xorthfield.  Vt.  They 
have  one  son,  John  J.  Lee,  born 
November     4,      1893,     late     deputy 

William  A.   Lee 

He  was  born  in  Concord,  April 
10,  1861,  the  son  of  John  J.  and 
Kate  (Coughlin)  Lee;  was  edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  and 
learned  the  plumber's  trade  in 
early  life,  which  business  he  has 
since  followed,  having  been  for 
many  years  past  extensively  en- 
gaged as  a  plumbing  and  heating 
contractor.  Born  and  bred  a  Demo- 

collector  of  U.  S.  Internal  Revenue, 
and    now   in   business   in   Concord. 

Dr.  Henry  H.  Amsdex. 

Among  the  new  members  of  the 
House  from  Concord  in  the 
Legislature  this  year,  taking  promi- 
nent position,  is  Dr.  Henry  H. 
Anisden  of  Ward  4,  who  holds  the 



responsible  position  of  chairman  of 
the  State  Hospital  Committee  and 
is  also  a  member  of  the  Committee 
on  Public  Health,  in  the  important 
work  of  both  of  which  Committees 
he  lias   taken   an   active   part. 

Dr.  Amsden  is  the  son  or  Hon. 
Charles  H.  Amsden,  now  of  the 
Boston  Custom  House,  and  once 
prominent  in  Democratic  politics  in 
this  state,  having  been  the  party 
nominee  for  Governor  in  1888  and 
1890.  He  was  born  in  Ward  1, 
Concord,  July  15,  1S72,  and  was 
educated      in    the      Concord      High 


|     s, 

-     4 
;  /. 


^ '' 


Dr.  Henry  H.  Amsdf.x 

School  and  the  Boston  University 
School  of  Medicine,  graduating 
from  the  latter  in  1896,  and  immedi- 
ately commencing  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Attleboro,  Mass.,  where 
he  continued  until  1905,  since  when 
he  has  been  in  active  practice  in 
Concord,  with  the  exception  of 
about  a  year  with  the  American 
Expeditionary  Forces  in  France, 
where  he  served  in  the  Medical 
Corps,  with  the  rank  of  Captain. 
He  is  a   Republican   in   politics  and 

a- Congregational ist    in    religion;    a 
member  of   the   Masonic   fraternity, 

of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, X.  H.  Medical  Society, 
American  College  of  Surgeons, 
Medical  Veterans  of  the  World 
War,  and  the  Association  of  Mili- 
tary Surgeons  of  the  United  States. 
On  June  29.  1898,  Dr.  Amsden 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Grace 
F..  daughter  of  Charles  T.  Page  of 
Concord.  They  have  two  sons, 
John  Page,  born  May  20.  1899,  a 
graduate  of  Dartmouth,  Class  of 
1920,  and  now  an  instructor  in 
Chemistry  in  that  institution,  and 
Edward  ])..  born  January  16,  1908, 
now  a  student  in  the  Concord  High 

James   H.   Hunt. 

James  H.  Hunt,  Republican,  Rep- 
resentative from  Ward  One, 
Nashua,  returns  to  the  House  this 
year,  having  served  in  the  same 
two  years  ago  as  a  member  of  the 
Committee  on  Appropriations,  of 
which  he  is  also  a  member  this 
year,  as  well  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee   on   Soldiers'   Home. 

Mr.  Hunt  is  a  native  of  the  town 
of  Stoddard,  son  of  Timothy  Hunt 
Jr.,  and  Tryphena  (Fisher)  Hunt, 
bom  November  25,  1841.  He  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  his 
native  town,  and  resided  there 
until  1872,  except  for  an  absence  of 
three  years,  from  August  1862  to 
July  8.  1865,  as  a  member  of  the 
14th  X.  H.  Vols.,  in  the  Union 
Army  during  the  Civil  War,  and  a 
year  immediately  following  the  war, 
spent  in  California.  He  entered 
the  service  with  the  rank  of  corporal 
and  was  discharged  as  a  lieutenant. 

Returning  to  Stoddard  he  engag- 
ed in  the  stove  and  tinware  busi-- 
ness,  "  and  served  as  postmaster 
there  three  years.  Removing  to 
Nashua  in  1872,  he  continued  in  the 
stove   and   tinware     business     until 



September  1,  1879.  when  he  was 
appointed  Assistant  City  Marshal 
oi  Nashua,  and  served  as  such  two 
years  and  four  months,  and  as  City 
Marshal  five  years.  He  engaged 
in    the    liverv    ana    boarding    stable 


James   H.   Hunt 

business  in  1887,  and  continued  in 
the  business  thirteen  years.  He 
has  served  as  Coroner,  Deputy 
Sheriff,  and  County  Commissioner 
for  Hillsborough  County,  for  sev- 
eral years,  retiring  from  the  latter 
office  in  1919.  At  present  is  engag- 
ed in  no  active  business,  but  is  a 
Notary  Public,  a  director  of  the 
Nashua  Trust  Company,  and  of  the 
Nashua  Building  and  Loan  As- 

Fraternally  he  is  a  member  of 
all  Masonic  bodies,  of  the  Loyal 
Legion,  and  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic.  November  21,  1867, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Rosalthe  Upton  of  Stoddard. 
They  observed  their  golden  wed- 
ding in  1917. 

Walter  M.  Flint. 

The      Chairman      of    the      House 
Committee      on    Revision      of      the 

Statutes,  who  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Judiciary,  is  Walter  M.  Flint 
of  Plymouth,  one  of  the  few  lawyers 
chosen  to  the  legislature  this  year, 
who  also  comes  for  his  first  term, 
hut  has  made-  a  record  for  efficient 
service  and  is  likely  to  be  heard 
frum  in  the  future.  Mr.  Flint  was 
born  in  Boston,  June  15,  1877.  son 
of  Moses  L.  and  Mary  A.  (Rich- 
ards) Flint.  He  is  a  descendant  in 
the  ninth  generation  from  Thomas 
and  Ann  Flint  who  came  to  Ameri- 
ca from  Wales  about  16-10.  His 
great  grandfather  settled  in  Lyme, 
N.  II.,  in  1793.  and  the  old  home- 
stead, en  which  his  father  and 
grandfather  were  born,  is  now 
occupied  as  a   summer  home. 

-     .. 






...     .... 

Walter   M.   Flint 

Mr.  Flint  was  educated  in  the 
Boston  schools,  studied  law  in  a 
Boston  office,  was  admitted  to  the 
Massachusetts     bar     in    1903,     and 



practiced  in  Boston  till  1911,  in  the 
meantime  having  been  admitted  to 
the  bar  of  the  U;  S.  Circuit  Court. 
}  E  removed  to  Lyme  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1911,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  N.  H.  Bar  in  December  of  that 
year.  He  remained  in  Lyme  until 
January.  191?,  when  he  removed 
"to  Plymouth,  where  he  has  since 
been  located  in  practice.  While  in 
Lyme  he  served  one  year  as  a 
selectman  and  also  as  a  member  of 
the  school  board.  In  Plymouth  he 
.served  as  justice  of  the  Municipal 
Court  from  1915  to  1918;  has  been 
a  member  of  the  school  board  from 
1916  to  date,  and  is  moderator  of 
the  village  precinct.  He  is  a 
Baptist  in  religion,  a  Republican  in 
politics,  and  a  Mason  of  lodge, 
chapter,  council  and  Eastern  Star 

October  5,  1904,  Mr.  Flint  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  Hilton  Mars- 
ton  of  Boston,  a  native  of  Sand- 
wich, N.  H.  They  have  two  chil- 
dren, Dorothy  Grace,  born  Febru- 
ary 3,  1906,  and  Elizabeth  Jose- 
phine,  born   December  30,    1912. 

Harry  M.  Morse. 

Littleton  sent  two  Republicans 
to  the  present  legislature,  along 
with  one  Democrat,  this  being  the 
first  time  since  1909  that  any  Re  - 
publican  has  been  elected  a  repre- 
sentative in  that  town.  One  of 
these,  Harry  M.  Morse,  who  has 
been  for  many  years  in  the  practice 
of  law  there,  was  named  by  Speaker 
Jones  as  chairman  of  the  important 
Committeee  on  Judiciary,  before 
which  the  bulk  of  the  important 
business  of  the  session  always 

Mr.  Morse  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Haverhill,  March  22,  1858,  son 
of  John  F.  and  Susan  W.  (Johnson) 
Morse.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Lisbon,  where  he- 
had    removed    with    his    parents    in 

early  life,  and  at  the  New  Hampton 
Literary  Institution.  Lie  studied 
law  in  the  office  of  John  L.  Foster 
and  Hon.  Edward  D.  Rand  of 
Lisbon,  was  admitted  to  the  Graf- 
ton County  bar  in  August,  1SS0, 
and  commenced  practice  as  a  part- 
ner with  Judge  Rand,  continuing 
till  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1SS6, 
after  which  he  was  alone  in  prac- 
tice. On  December  31,  1889,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Helen 
E.  Oakes  of  Littleton.  Following 
his  marriage  he  spent  three  years 
in   California,  where  he  was  admit- 

;                                 r"   ' 



i      X""^ 



■                         ,<  r  w, 


f  t 


Harry    M.    Morse 

ted  to  practice.  Returning  to  New 
Hampshire  he  soon  after  removed 
to  Littleton,  where  he  has  since 
resided,  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
his  profession,  and  taking  a  promi- 
nent part  in  public  affairs.  While 
in  Lisbon  he  served  as  superin- 
tendent of  schools,  and  in  Littleton 
he  has  been  a  trustee  of  the  public 
library,  and  justice  of  the  municipal 
court.  He  was  also  a  delegate 
from  that  town  in  the  recent  Con- 
stitutional   Convention.    In    religion 



he  is  classed  as  a   Liberal,  while  ink 
politics    lie    has      always      been      aw 
Republican      and      active      in   party" 
affairs.     By    virtue    of    his    position 
as  Chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee,   and    nominal    leader    of    his 
party    in    the    present    House    he    is 
also    a    member    of    the    Committee 
on   Rules. 

Don  S.  Bridgman. 

Among  the  new  members  of  the 
House  this  year,  but  by  no  means 
new  to  public  affairs,  is  Don  Seavey 




D.   S.   Bbidgman 

Bridgman  of  Hanover,  who  was 
born  in  that  town  April  4,  1856,  son 
of  John  I.,  and  Hortensia  A. 
(Wood)  Bridgman.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  public  Schools  and  at 
Norwich,  Yt.,  Academy,  and  was 
engaged  for  many  years  in  farming 
in  Hanover,  with  dairying  as  a 
specialty.  He  kept  over  seventy 
cows,  and  operated  a  creamery, 
producing  butter  for  the  Boston 
Market,  with  poultry  and  swine  as 
prominent   side   lines.       Of   late   he 

jShas    devoted    his    time    to    the    care 
r|of    his    extensive    real    estate    inter- 
ests   in    Hanover    Village. 

Mr.  Bridgman  is  a  Baptist  in 
religious  affiliation  and  a  Republi- 
can in  politics.  He  has  served 
nine  years  as  a  member  of  the 
school  board,  and  twenty-one  years 
as  a  selectman,  and  has  just  been 
re-elected  for  three  years  as  chair- 
man of  the  board,  which  position 
he  has  held  for  several  years  past. 
He  has  also  been  superintendent  of 
the  Hanover  Water  Works  since 
1916.  He  is  a  32nd  degree  Mason, 
an  Odd  Fellow,  and  a  Patron  of 
Husbandry,  in  which  latter  order 
he  has  been  prominent,  serving  two 
terms  as  General  Deputv  of  the 
State  Grange,  from  1906'  to  1910. 
In  the  House  this  year  he  has  been 
an  active  member  of  the  important 
Committee    on    Appropriations. 

On  October  30,  1882,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Jennie 
May  Burton. 

-  Stanley   II .  Abbot. 

Stanley  H.  Abbot,  who  was  a 
representative  from  Wilton  in  1917, 
serving  upon  the  Committee  on 
Agriculture,  comes  back  to  the 
House  from  that  town  this  year, 
where  he  is  assigned  to  the 
Forestry  and  Agricultural  College 
Committees.  He  was  born  in  Wil- 
ton, October  20,  1863,  son  of  Harris 
and  Caroline  Ann  (Greeley)  Abbot, 
and  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  and  at  Gushing  Academy, 
Ashburnham,  Mass.  He  is  a  farm- 
er and  land  surveyor  by  occupation 
and  resides  on  the  farm  where  his 
grandfather  and  great  uncle  de- 
veloped the  potato  starch  manufac- 
turing process  more  than  a  century 
ago.  He  is  strongly  interested  in 
forestry  as  well  as  in  music,  and 
has  been  a  member  and  director  of 
the  Congregational  church  choir 
for  a  third  of  a  century.     Politically. 



he  is  a  Republican,  lie  has  served 
nine  years  on  the  town  school 
board,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
X.  II.  Vocational  Education  Com- 
mission, 1917-19.    He  is  a  Patron  of 

1    4  .^v-:o    -. 







S.     H.    Abbot 

Husbandry  and  an  active  member 
of  the  X.  E.  Milk  Producers  Union, 
of  which  he  was  president  from 
1904  to   1910. 

Mr.  Abbot  married.  November, 
15,  1894,  Mary  Kimball  of  Lowell. 
Mass.  They  have  seven  children : 
Leonard  Harris,  bom  September 
19.  1895,  educated  at  Clark  College 
and  Worcester  Polytechnic  Insti- 
tute, and  connected  with  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  Washing-ton,  D. 
C. ;  Marion  Kimball,  born  March  5, 
1898,  graduate  of  Keenc  Xormal 
School;  Howard  Stanley,  born 
January  7,  1900,  graduate  of  Xew 
Hampshire  College ;  Sidney  Gree- 
ley, born  August  19,  1903  ;"  Charles 
Mack,  born  March  15,  1905;  Helen, 
born  July  10,  1906. 

Henry  Kimball  of  Stratford,  born 
in  Columbia,  November  18,  1S53, 
son  of  Edward  W.  and  M.  Jannette 
(Luey)  Kimball.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Stratford  public  schools, 
engaged  in  agriculture  in  early  life 
but  has  since  been  extensively  en- 
gaged   in    lumbering    operations. 

Mr.  Kimball  is  a  Methodist  in 
religion,  and  in  politics  an  active 
and  life  long  Democrat.  He  has 
served  .several  years  as  a  member 
of  the  school  board,  for  twenty-four 
years  as  a  selectman,  and  has 
represented  his  town  in  the  legis- 
lature at  three  sessions  previous  to 
the  present.  In  1901  he  was  a 
member  of  the  State  Hospital 
Committee ;  in  1909  on  the  Ways 
and  Means  Committee,  and  in  1917 
on  the  Committees  on  Banks  and 
Education.  This  year  he  is  assign- 
ed  to   Education  and  Retrenchment 

William  H.  Kimball. 

Among   the   veteran    members   of 
the    House   this     year   is     William 

Gf.x.    William    H.    Kimball 

and  Reform.  He  was  the  Demo- 
cratic nominee  for  Senator  in 
District  Xo.  1,  in  1910,  and  for 
Councilor  in  the  Fifth  District  in 
1918,     and     has     been     a     member 



of  the  Democratic  State  Com- 
mittee since  1910.  He  was  com- 
missary general  of  the  State  under 
Governor  Samuel  D.  Felker,  1913— 
15.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Knights 
of  Pythias  and  a  director  of  "the 
Coos  Count}-  National  Bank  of 

December  31,  1885,  he  married 
Emma  J.  Bass  of  Stratford.  A  son, 
George  Maiden,  born  March  27, 
1891  (Shaw's  Business  College, 
Portland,  Me..  1908)  is  now  in  the 
automobile  business  in  Stratford, 
and  a  daughter.  Lina 
born  September  1,  1897, 
student  of  the  Concord 

is  now  a 

Stephen  A.  Frost. 

Stephen  A.  Frost,  representative 
from  Fremont,  has  been  a  "live 
wire"  in  the  business  and  political 
life  of  Rockingham  County  for 
many  years  past.  He  is  a  native  of 
Halifax,  N.  S.,  born  January  15, 
1862,  but  removed  to  Massachusetts 
in  ch  ildhood,  where  he  attended 
the  public  schools  of  South'- Natick 
and  Shirley  Village.  He  was  em- 
ployed in  youth  in  a  leather  board 
factor)-  at  Shirley  and  later  entered 
the  establishment  of  Jonas  Spauld- 
ing  at  Townsend  Harbor,  where 
he  remained  until  his  removal  to 
Fremont  where  Mr.  Spaulding  had 
established  a  large  cooperage 
plant  in  which  he  was  engaged,  and 
where  he  has  continued  except  for 
about  six  years  at  Gloucester, 
Mass.,  where  he  was  in  charge  of 
a  similar  establishment.  In  1893 
the  Fremont  plant  was  reorganized 
and  incorporated  as  the  Spaulding 
and  Frost  Co.,  with  Mr.  Frost-as 
clerk,  treasurer  and  manager,  in 
which   capacity  he   continues. 

Mr.  Frost  has  been  active  in 
politics  as  a  Republican ;  is  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Rocking- 
ham County  Republican  Club,  was 
a    delegate    from    Fremont      in    the 

recent  Constitutional  Convention, 
serving  on  the  Committee  on 
Executive  Department,  and  has 
served  as  town  auditor,  library 
trustee,  trustee  of  town  trust  funds 
and  member  of  the  .school  board, 
lie  is  a  Universalist  in  religion,  an 
Odd  Fellow,  Patron  of  Husbandry 
and    32nd    degree    Mason.       He    is 

Stephen   A.   Frost 

assigned  in  the  present  House  to 
the  Committees  on  the  Judiciary 
and  Manufactures  —  an  unusual 
distinction  for  a  new  member,  but 
entirely    merited. 

Mr.  Frost  married  June  13,  1885, 
Catherine  G.  Fertig  of  Cleveland,' 
Ohio.  They  have  had  four 
daughters,  two  of  whom,  Lillian 
E.  and   Lizzie  J.,  survive. 

William  N.  Rogers. 

The  readiest  and  most  forceful 
speaker  in  the  House,  this  year,  is 
William  X.  Rogers,  representative 
from  Wakefield,  the  ranking 
Democrat   on    the    Judiciary    Com- 




mittee,  and  his  party'?,  montmee 
for  Speaker.  Mr.  Rogers  is  a 
native  of  Wakefield,  born  January 
10,  1892,  son  of  Herbert  E.  and 
Lilian  A.  (Sanborn)  Rogers,  and  a 
grandson  of  the  late  Hon.  John  W. 
Sanborn,  noted  in  public  life  and 
railway  affairs.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Wakefield  schools,  at 
Brewster  Free  Academy,  Wolfe- 
boro,  Dartmouth  College  and  the 
Maine  University  Law  School, 
graduating    in    1916,    in    which    year 

Association.  He  is  serving  his 
third  successive  term  as  represen- 
tative from  Wakefield  and  as  a 
member  of  the  Judiciary  Commit- 
tee, and  is  also  a  member  of  the 
Committee  on  Rules.  In  1918  he 
was  the  Democratic  candidate  for 
Representative  in  Congress,  but 
declined  to  run  in  1920.  No  mem- 
ber of  the  Honse  has  ever  attended 
more  faithfully  to  his  duty,  taken 
a  stronger  interest  in  all  measures 
of  public  concern,  or  been  heard 
more  effectively  in  support  of  such 
as  he  deemed  conducive  to  the 
public  welfare,  than  lias  Mr. 

On  August  31,  1912,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Winnie  E. 
Stevens  of  Farmington.  They 
have  two  daughters,  Pauline  E. 
and  Una  C,  eight  and  six  years  of 
age,   respectively. 


YV.  X.  Rogers 

he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and 
commenced  practice  in  Sanborn- 
ville.  The  next  year  he  came  to 
Concord  and  formed  a  connection 
with  the  prominent  law  firm  of 
Streeter,  Deinund,  Woodworth  and 
Sulloway,  with  which  he  has 
remained,  though  retaining  his 
legal    residence    in    Wakefield. 

Mr.  Rogers  is  an  Episcopalian, 
a  Knight  Templar,  Mason,  Knight 
of  Pythias,  a  member  of  the  Phi 
Kappa  Psi  at  Dartmouth,  Phi 
Alpha  Delta  of  the  University  of 
Maine,     and      of   the     N.   H.     Bar 

Sumxer  N.  Ball. 

The  leading  member  of  the 
House  from  Sullivan  County,  as 
shown  by  his  election  as  chairman 
of  the  County  delegation,  is 
Sumner  N.  Ball,  representative 
from  Washington,  who  was  born  in 
that  town  June  3,  1854,  son  of 
Dexter  and  Hannah  (Jefts)  Ball. 
He  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  and  at  Tubbs  Union 
Academy,  and  for'  some  years  in 
early  life  was  engaged  in  the 
publication  of  the  Antrim  Reporter, 
of  which  paper  he  was  the  founder. 
Since  returning  to  his  native  town, 
where  he  has  been  extensively 
engaged  in  agriculture  and  hotel 
keeping,  he  has  been  active  in 
public  affairs  as  a  Republican  and 
a    wide    awake    citizen.  He    has 

been  moderator,  member  of  the 
school  board  many  years,  for  22 
years  member  of  the  board  of 
selectmen,  and  re-elected ;  was  a 
member  of  the  House  in  1903, 
serving      on      the      Committee      on 



Agriculture,  and  of  the  recent 
Constitutional  Convention.  He 
also  served  for  six  years  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the   hoard   e>f   County    Coin- 

Sumner    N.    Ball 

mis.sioners  for  Sullivan  County. 
Mr.  Ball  is  a  Baptist  in  religion  and 
a  prominent  member  of  the  order 
of  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  having 
served  many  years  as  Master  of 
Lovell  Grange  of  Washington, 
and  as  Master  of  Sullivan  County 
Pomona  Grange.  In  the  present 
House  he  serves  as  a  member  of 
the  Committee  on  Public  Im- 
provements. He  has  been  men- 
tioned as  a  possible  candidate  for 
State  Senator  from  the  Eighth  Dis- 
trict in   1922. 

Mr.  Ball  was  united  in  marriage 
November  26,  1884,  with  Miss 
Carrie  B.  Brooks.  They  have  three 
children;  John  S..  born  August  30, 
1886;  Nina  M.,  born  February 
27,  1889,  and  Phillip  B.,'  October 
11,  1900. 

Ervin  \V.  Hodsdon,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Ervin  Wilbur  Hodsdon, 
Representative  from  Ossipee,  now 
serving  his  fourth  successive  term 
in  that  capacity.,  is  a  native  of  that 
town,  born  April  8,  1863,  son  of 
the  late  Edward  P.  and  Emma  B. 
(Demeritt)  Hodson.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Dover  High 
School,  to  which  city  his  parents 
had  removed,  and  of  which  his 
father  was  at  one  time  Mayor,  at 
Phillips  Exeter  Academy  and 
Washington  University,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  from  which  he  graduated  in 
Medicine  in  1884.  He  was  an 
interne  in  the  St.  Louis  Hospital 
two  years,  and  was  in  practice  for 
a  time  in  Dover  and  Center  Sand- 
wich before  locating  in  Ossipee 
where    he    has   been      for    the      last 

Dr.  E.  W.  Hodsdon" 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  where  he 
has   gained    a    wide   practice. 

Dr.  Hodsdon  is  a  Methodist  in 
religion  and  a  Republican  in  poli- 
tics,  and     has   been     in     office     in 



various  capacities  most  of  the  time 
since  he  has  lived  in  Ossipee, 
having-  served  continuously  on  the 
hoard  of  health,  at  times  as  town 
clerk  and  selectman,  and  for 
twelve  years  as  a  member  of  the 
school  board.  Me  has  also  served 
seventeen  years  as  postmaster  arid 
many  years  as  medical  referee  for 
Carroll  County,  and  as  physician 
for  the  Carroll  County  Farm.  In 
each  of  the  last  three  legislatures  he 

a  member  of  the  N.  H.  Medical 
and  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociations, lie  married.  February 
25.   1917.   Mary   L.   Price. 

Bartholomew   F."  McHugii. 

Bartholomew  F.  McIIugh  of 
Gorham  has  come  to  be  one  of  the 
best  known  and  most  familiar 
figures      in    the      New      Hampshire 


B.  E.  McHuch 

was  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
State  Hospital.  This  year  he  is 
chairman  of  the  Public  Health 
Committee  and  a  member  of  the 
Committees  on  State  Hospital  and 

In  fraternal  life  Dr.  Hodsdon  is 
a  member  of  the  Improved  Order 
of  Red  Men  (P.  S.  S.),'  is  a  past 
Master  in  the  Masons,  Grange  and 
A.  O.  U.  W.  and  a  past  chancellor 
of  the   Knights  of  Pythias.     He  is 

House  of  Representatives,  to  which 
he  comes  this  year  for  the  third 
successive  session.  Born  in  that 
town,  educated  in  its  public  schools, 
and  devoted  to  its  interests,  he  is 
indeed  a  worthy  representative  of 
its  people,  and  that  he  is  so  regard- 
ed, is  demonstrated  by  his  repeated 
elections,  the  last  time  by  practical- 
ly unanimous  vote,  his  name  being 
on  both  tickets,  straight  out  Demo- 
crat   though    he   has    always    been. 



His  occupation  is  that  of  a  com- 
mercial traveler,  which  seems  to  be 
his  natural  sphere  in  life,  which 
occupation  he  and  others  of  like 
adaptability  have  raised  to  the  rank 
of  a  profession.  For  some  ten  years 
past  he  has  been/  in  the  employ 
of  Martin  L.  Hall  and  Co.,  the 
oldest  and  most  famous  Coffee 
House  in  America,  established  in 
1831,  covering  the  most  important 
towns  in  Maine  and  New  J  lamp- 
shire.  Few  if  any  men  in  his  line 
have  traveled  as  many  miles,  done 
as  much  business,  or  made  as  many 
friends  for  themselves  and  their 
employers,  as  has  McHugh  of  Gor- 
kam,  who  is  still  "on  the  job"  and 
good  for  many  years  to  come. 

Mr.  McHugh  served  in  1917  on 
the  Fisheries  and  Came  Commit- 
tee, in  1919  on  the  Committee  on 
Railroads,  and  this  year  is  promot- 
ed to  the  important  Committee  on 
Appropriations,  to  whose  work  he 
has  given  close  attention,  but  has 
interested  himself  in  general  legis- 
lation, and  particularly  in  that  per- 
taining to  education.  He  was  a 
strong  friend  of  the  educational 
bill  and  supported  it  in  a  short  but 
pointed  and  effective  speech.  He 
is  a  director  of  the  Gorham  Build- 
ing and  Loan  Association,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  N.  E.  Fat  Men's  Club, 
and  was  '  appointed-  by  Governor 
Bartlett  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
State  Prison  trustees,  which  posi- 
tion he  still  holds. 

Ge>\  John  H.  Brown. 

Few  members  of  the  present 
legislature  have  been  as  prominent- 
ly before  the  public  during  the  last 
forty  years,  as  Gen.  John  H.  Brown, 
representative  from  Ward  6,  Con- 
cord, and  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Banks  as  well  as  member 
of  the  Judiciary  and  State  House 
and  State  House  Yard  Committees. 

Gen.  Brown  is  a  native  of  Bridg- 

water, born  May  20,  1850,  son  of 
James  and  Judith  B.  (Harran) 
Brown.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  .schools  and  at  the  New- 
Hampton  Literary  Institution.  In 
early  life  he  served  as  a  railway 
mail  clerk,  and  in  later  years  as 
freight  and  claim  agent  for  the 
Concord  and  Montreal  Railroad. 
He  resided  for  many  years  in  Bris- 
tol   where   he   was    in   trade   and   in 



'■•  'A    3 







■    : 




-    -  - 


..        .    - 

J.  H. _ Brown 

the  lumber  business,  and  served  as 
selectman,  postmaster,  deputy 
sheriff,  and  representative  in  the 
legislature  in  1891.  Removing  to 
Concord,,  he  was  postmaster  of  the 
city  from  1905  to  1917;  was  elected 
to  the  Executive  Council  at  a 
special  election  in  1918,  to  fill  the 
vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Col. 
Edward  H.  Carroll,  and  for  the 
regular  two  years  term  in  Novem- 
ber of  that  year.  He  was  also  a 
delegate,  from  Ward  6,  in  the  recent 
Constitutional    Convention. 

An  active  and  earnest  Republican, 
Gen.  Brown  was  a  delegate  from 
New  Hampshire   in  the   Republican 



National  Convention  of  1896.  going 
a.s  an  original  McKinley  man.  and 
was  one  of  the  Slate's  presidential 
eleetors  in    1900.     His   military  title 

comes  from  service  as  Commissary 
General  on  the  staff  of  Gov.  Charles 
A.  Busied  in  1895-6.  In  .Masonry, 
Gen.  Brown  is  a  member  of  Lodge, 
Chapter,  Council,  Commandry,  and 
Shrine  and  of  the  X.  H.  Consistory 
(32nd  degree).  He  is  a  member  of 
the  N.  H.  Historical  Society  and 
the  WonolancU  Club  of  Concord. 
He  married.  June  10,  1872,  Marietta 
Sanborn  Lougee  of  Laconia.  A 
successful  business  man  and  saga- 
cious politician,  Gen.  Brown  is 
likely  to  be  a  power  in  public 
affairs  for  some  vears   to  come. 

Joseph  B.  Murdock. 

Joseph  B.  Murdock,  Renr  Ad- 
miral, U.  S.  N.  (retired).  Repre- 
sentative from  the  town  of  Hill, 
was  born  in  Hartford,  Conn., 
Februarv  13,  1851,  son  of  Rev. 
lohn  ;\.  and  Martha  (Ballard) 
Murdoch-,  v%as  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Boston  and  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  and  at  the  U.  S. 
Naval  Academy,  Annapolis.  Md., 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1870. 
He  was  in  active  sen  dee  as  an 
officer  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  for  43 
years,  until  retired  by  operation  of 
law,  at  the  age  of  62,  February  13, 
1913.  Dining  this  time  he  spent 
some  years  in  Coast  Survey  duty 
and  as  instructor  at  the  Academy, 
but  most  of  the  time  in  active  sea 
service.  He  was  promoted  Com- 
mander in  1901,  Captain  in  1906, 
and  Rear  Admiral  in  1909.  He  was 
executive  officer  of  the  U.  S.  S. 
Panther  during  the  Spanish  Ameri- 
can War,  Commander  of  the  Rhode 
Island  in  the  cruise  of  the  fleet 
around  the  world  in  1907-9,  and 
Commandant  of  the  New  York 
Navy    Yard,     1909-10,    Commander 

of  the  2nd  division  of  the  Atlantic 
fleet,  1910-11,  and  Commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Pacific  fleet.  1911-12. 
For  a  year,  during  the  late  war. 
he  returned  to  duty  as  president  of 
the  general  court  martial  at  Ports- 
month,  from  May  2,  1918  to  May  1, 

Admiral    Murdock      is    a    member 


Joseph    B.    Murdock. 
Rear  Admiral  U.  S.  N.    (Retired). 

of  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety, the  Franklin  Institute, 
Union  Club  of  Boston,  Army 
and  Navy  Club  of  Washing- 
ton, the  Sons  of  the  Revolution  and 
the  Society  of  the  Colonial  Wars, 
and  is  the  author  of  various  papers 
and  monographs  on  naval  and 
scientific  subjects.  He  has  had  a 
summer  home  in  the  town  of  Hill, 
and  been  a  legal  resident  there 
since  1884,  and  has  resided  there 
permanently  since  his  retirement  in 
1913.  He  is  a  Republican  in  poli- 
tics, and  is  now  serving  in  his  first 
political  office.  He  is  Chairman  of 
the   House   Committee   on    National 



Affairs,  and  a  member  of  the  Ap- 
propriations and  Forestry  Com- 
mittees, making  him,  necessarily,  a 
decidedly  active  member,  while*  his 
interest  extends  to  all  questions  of 
public    importance. 

He   married.  June  26.   1879,  Anne 
Dillingham   of   Philadelphia.    Pa. 

Mary  L.  R.  Farnum,  M.  D. 

Whether  or  not  the  adoption  of 
the  nineteenth  amendment  to  the 
Federal  Constitution,  placing 
woman  upon  a  political  equality 
with  man,  gives  the  women  of 
New  Hampj-hire  the  right  to  hold 
office  is  practically  sealed,  so  far 
as  the  State  Legislature  is  con- 
cerned, in  that  two  women.  Dr. 
.Mary    L.      R.    Far  num.      Democrat, 


,         ■       ■ 


j».  j 


:    - 

;      . 

Dr.    Mary   L.    R.    Farxcm 

from  the  Republican  town  of  Bos- 
cawen,  and  Jessie  Doe,  Republican, 
-from  the  Democratic  town  of 
Rollinsford,     have     served     in     the 

House  during  the.  session  of  1921, 
without  question,  and  that  to  their 
own  credit  and  that  of  their  con- 

Mary      Louise       Rolfe       Farnum 
daughcr   of   Charles    M.   and    Maria 
L.    (Morrison)    Rolfe,      was      born 
in  Bo.scawen   (Fisherville).     Febru- 
ary 10,   1870.     She  was  educated  in 
the  village  schools  and  the  Concord 
High    School,   graduating  from    the 
latter  in   1SS8,  and  taught  for  three 
years,   subsequently,  in   the  schools 
of    Boscawen    and    Penacook.       On 
the    15th    of    September,    1892,    she 
was      united      in      marriage      with 
Samuel    H.    Farnum      of   Penacook, 
who  died  on   the   13th  of  June  fol- 
lowing.    Subsequently  she  took  up 
the   study   of  medicine,  and  gradu- 
ated from  the  Boston  University  of 
Medicine  in  1900.    After  .six  months 
dispensary  work  in  Boston  and  six 
months   in   a   Woman's   Hospital   in 
Brooklyn,  she  settled  in  practice  in 
Hartford,    Conn.     Some   time   after, 
frr   family   reasons,   she   relinquish- 
ed   her    practice    in    Hartford,    and 
came  back   to  Penacook  where   she 
was  in  practice  for  some  years;  but 
finally      relinquished        professional 
work  to  care  for  her  father  at  home. 
Mrs.    Farnum    has      served      four 
years   on    the   school      board ;      is   a 
member  of  the  Penacook  and  Con- 
cord Woman's  Clubs,  of  the  Friend- 
ly   and    College    Clubs    of   Concord, 
of    the    Rebekahs    and    the    Eastern 
Star,   was   Chairman      of   the      local 
branch   of   the   Red      Cross     during 
the  war,  and  is  at  the  present  time. 
She   is  a   Congregationalist     and     a 
member     of     the       Congregational 
Club.    She    is   a   member  and    clerk 
of    both    the    Public      Health      and 
Normal    School    Committees   of   the 
House,   and     has     taken     a     lively 
interest  in  all  the  work  of  the  ses- 
sion.    She  addressed   the   House   in 
support    of   the    Factory    Inspection 
bill  and   in  opposition  to  the  Man- 
chester Normal  School  bill. 



Earl  F.  Newton. 

Earl  Frank  Newton,  Representa- 
tive from  Ward  5,  Concord,  was 
born  in  Fairfield,  Vt.,  August  8, 
1879,  son  of  Frank  and  Estella  J. 
(Craft)  Newton.  He  received  his 
education  in  the  Nashua  schools,  to 
which  city  his  parents  removed 
when  he  was  eight  years  of  age, 
and  under  'private  instruction  by 
L'  Abbe  Marchand  of  Laval  Uni- 
versity, Quebec.  He  served  on  the 
staff  of  L'  Impartial,  French  tri- 
weekly paper  in  Nashua  in  1899- 
1900.  and  was  teacher  of  French  in 
the    Milford    High    School    in    1901. 


and  was  chosen  to  the  legislature 
at  the  last  election,  succeeding 
Benjamin  W.  Couch.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Committees  on 
Labor  and  Manufactures.  He  was 
an  active  promoter  of  the  Credit 
Union  bill,  wlh'ch  provides  for 
small  group  banking  institutions; 
and  introduced  and  supported  the 
bill,  now  a  law,  providing  for  the 
naming  of  all  highways  in  the  state. 
As  a  member  ok  the  Committee  on 
Labor  he  favored  the  4S-hour  bill 
for  women  and  children  and  sup- 
ported the  same  on  the  floor  of  the 

Mr.  Newton  is  a  Mason,  a  mem- 
ber of  Eureka  Lodge  of  Concord, 
and  the  Eastern  Star,  and  also  of 
the  Concord  Oratorio  Society,  being 
strongly  interested  in  music.  On 
June  17,  1909,  he  married  Ethel  S. 
Mitchell,  M.  D.,  (Tufts,  1903). 
The}'  have  two  children,  Nyleen 
Eleanor,  born  February  12,  1912, 
and  Janice  Edith,  February  12,  1914. 


Earl  F.   Newton 

In  the  fall  of  H>01  he  entered  the 
employ  of  the  N.  E.  Telephone  and 
Telegraph  Company,  and  has  con- 
tinued to  the  present  time.  He 
removed  to  Concord  in  1905  where 
he  has  since  resided  and  has  been 
in  charge  of  the  toll  lines  of  the 
state  and  the  city  plant  since  that 

He  is  a  member  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church  and  politi- 
cally a  Republican.  He  served  as 
Clerk   of    Ward    Five    three    years, 

Samuel  B.  Shackford. 

S-  muel  Burnham  Shackford  of 
Ward  Three.  Dover,  comes  back  to 
the  House,  this  year,  for  his  second 
term,  having  served  in  1919  on  the 
Judiciary  and  Incorporations  Com- 
mittees. This  year  his  committee 
service  ha.s  been  confined  to  the 
former,  of  which  he  has  been  one 
of  the  most  active  members,  him- 
self and  Rogers  of  Wakefield  being 
the  only  men  who  had  previously 
seen  service  on  this  most  important 
of  the  House  Committees,  and  be- 
fore which  an  unusual  amount  of 
business  has  come  during  the  ses- 

Mr.  Shackford  was  born  in  Con- 
way, N.  II.,  November  11,  1871,  the 
son  of  Charles  B.  and  Caroline 
(Cartland)  Shackford,  his  father,  a 
graduate  of  Bowdoin  College,  hav- 
ing been  a  practicing  lawyer  in 
Dover   for    some     years,      assistant 



clerk  of  the  House  in  1864-5  and 
clerk  in  1866-7.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Dover  schools,  at  Phillips 
Andovcr  Academy,  and  Harvard 
College,  graduating  from  the  latter, 
A.  B.  in  1894,  having  specialized  in 

6    i 


Samuel   B.   Shackford 

economics  and  political  science, 
and  from  the  Harvard  Law  School, 
L.  L.  B  in  1898,  in  which  year  he- 
was  admitted  to  the  Massachusetts 
bar,  and  commenced  practice  in 
Boston  the  following-  year,  continu- 
ing till  1914  when  he  returned  to 
Dover,  where  he  has  since  been  en- 
gaged, devoting  his  attention  large- 
ly to  probate  practice  and  convey- 

Mr.  Shackford  is  a  member  of  the 
Northam  Colonists,  the  N,  E.  His- 
toric Genealogical  Society,  and  the 
New  Hampshire  Bar  Association, 
being  a  member  of  its  Legislative 

Fourth  District  in  the  Senate  in 
1919,  serving  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Forestry,  and  as  a 
member  of  the  Committees  on 
Agriculture.  Finance,  School  for 
Feeble  Minded  and  Public  Health, 
comes  back  this  year  in  the  place 
so  long  occupied  by  the  late  James 
E.  French  as  representative  from 
that  town,  ,in  which  capacity  he 
holds  the  position  of  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  County  Affairs. 
Clerk  of  the  Insurance  Committee, 
and  member  of  Fish  and  Game. 
He  is  also  Chairman  of  the  Carroll 
County  delegation,  so  that  his  legis- 
lative 'activities  are  decidedly  num- 

Mr.      Blanchard      was      born      in 
Sandwich,    Ocober    16.      1863,      and 

Hon.  George  A.  Blanchard. 

Hon.  George     A.     Blanchard     of 
Moultonboru.    who   represented   the 


George  A.  Blaxchard 

educated  in  the  public  schools  and 
Beede's  Academy.  He  is  a  farmer, 
grain  dealer  and  insurance  agent  by 
occupation,  a  Methodist  and  a 
Republican,  and  has  holden  about 
all  the  offices  the  town  can  confer 
and  has  served  five  terms  as  a 
member  of  the  board     of  Commis- 



sioners    for    the    County    of   Carroll. 

He  has  been  for  many  years  a 
member  of  the  town  school  board, 
and  lias  just  been  re-elected  to  the 
board  of  selectmen  for  a  three  year 
term,  as  chairman,  insuring  a  con- 
tinuous service  of  18  years  on  the 
board.  In  fraternal  life  he  is  a 
Bed  Man.  a  Knight  of  Pythias,  and 
a  Patron   of  Husbandry. 

On  March  19,  1891,  Mr.  Blan- 
chard  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Adele  lb  Jaclard.  They  have 
two  children:  Victorine  J.  (Mrs.  D. 
E.  Ambrose)  born  February  24, 
1803.  and  Paul  F.,  born  [anuarv  13, 

Albertas  T.  Dudley. 

Alhertas  True  Dudley,  educator 
and  author,  a  representative  from 
the  town  of  Exeter,  -was  born  in 
Paris,  X.  Y.,  January  19,  1866.  son 
of  Rev.  Horace  P.  and  Josephine 
(Lamson)  Dudley.  He  graduated, 
A.  B.  at  Harvard  College  in  18S7, 
and  continued  study  in  Germany, 
was  a  teacher  at  Phillips  Exeter 
Academy  from  1887  to  1895,  and  at 
Noble  and  Grcenough's  School  in 
Boston  from  1896  to  1917,  during 
which  latter  period  of  service  he 
was  also  the  author  of  numerous 
published  volumes,  including  "Fol- 
lowing the  Ball,"  "Making  the 
Nine,"  "In  the  Line,"  "With  Mask 
and  Mitt,"  "The  Great  Year,"  "The 
Yale  Cup,"  "A  Pull  Back  Afloat," 
"The  School  Pour,"  "At  the  Home 
Plate,"  "The  Pecks  in  Camp," 
"The  Half  Miler,"  etc. 

Mr.  Dudley  is  a  Republican,  a 
member  and  chairman  of  the  Exeter 
School  Board,  and  a  member  and 
Secretary  of  the  X.  H.  Library 
Commission  since  1917.  He  serv- 
ed in  the  House  in  1919  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Committees  on  Educa- 
tion, Engrossed  Bills  and  State 
Library.  This  year  he  is  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Education  and 

also  on  Engrossed  Bills.  In  the 
former  capacity  he  has  had  no 
easy  task,  the  work  of  the  com- 
mittee having  been  arduous  and 
protracted,  and,  through  his  tact 
and  ability,  most  successfully  car- 
ried out. 

July  2.  1890,  Mr.  Dudley  married 
Miss  Prancis  Perry  of  Exeter. 
They    have    two    children. 

William  W.  Thayer. 

Among  the  most  prominent  of 
the  younger  members  of  the  House, 
now  serving  his  first  term,  is 
William  Wentworth  Thayer  of 
Ward  5,  Concord,  who  holds  posi- 
tion on  the  important  Committees 
on  Banks  and  the  Judiciary,  and 
has  been  active  in  the  work  of  both. 
During   the    early    part    of   the   ses- 

William    W.    Thayer 

sion,  in  the  absence  of  chairman 
Morse  on  account  of  illness,  he  was 
acting  chairman  of  the  Judiciary 
Committee.  Pie  introduced  many 
important  measures,  closely  follow- 
ed the  course  of  legislation  and 
aided  materially  in  directing  the 



Mr.  Thayer  is'  the  son  of  the  late 
Gen.  William  F.  and  Sarah  C. 
(Wentworth)  Thayer,  born  in 
Concord.    April    15,   1884.     He    was 

educated  in  the  Concord  schools, 
Harvard  University  (B.  A.,  1905, 
L.  L.  B;,  1^10)  ;  Oxford  University, 
England,  (B.  A.,  1908,  M.  A.,  1913"), 
being  the  second  Rhodes  scholar 
from  New  Hampshire.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  New  Hampshire  bar 
in  1910.  and  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  law  in  the  office  of  Streeter, 
Demond  and  Woodworth  that  year, 
continuing"  till  1913,  when  he  opened 
an  office  for  himself,  wherein  he 
has  since  continued,  except  for  a 
period  during  the  World  war,  when 
he  served  as  a  representative  of  the 
U.  S.  War  Trade  Board  in  London 
and  Paris,  and  also  an  an  attache  of 
fche  Peace  Conference  on  blockade 
matters.  In  November,  1916,  he 
was  elected  Solicitor  of  Merrimack 
County,  and  was  appointed  by  the 
Court  to  hll  the  vacancy  in  that 
office  occasioned  by  the  resignation 
of  Robert  C.  Murchie,  from  Janu- 
ary 17,  1917,  till  the  beginning  of 
his  own  term  in  April.  He  served 
as  Secretary  of  the  Concord  Board 
of  Trade  two  years,  from  Septem- 
ber, 1915.  He  is  a  director  and 
vice-president  of  the  First  National 
Bank  of  Concord,  and  a  trustee  and 
treasurer  of  the  Union  Trust  Com- 
pany. He  is  a  Republican  in  poli- 
tics, a  Congregationalist,  a  Knight 
of  Pythias  and  a  Patron  of  Hus- 

Mr.  Thayer's  mother  was,  before 
her    marriage    to    Gen.    William    F. 
Thayer,   Miss   Sarah   Clarke  Went- 
worth,   daughter   of   Joseph    Went- 
worth,     a   member     of     the      New 
Hampshire      Legislature      in      1844, 
1845.    1S74    and    1S76.     His    fat] 
Paul  Wentworth,  was  a  member 
1831,    1832,    1833.    1834.    1839,    L  ' 
and      1841.         Paul       Wei 
father,  John   Wentworth.  Jr.,  was  a 
member   of   the    Continental      Con- 
gress and  a  signer  of  the  Arti< 

Confederation.  John  Wentworth 
Sr.  was  Speaker  of  the  Legislature 
1771-1775.  Lfis  father,  Benjamin 
Wentworth.  was  a  member  in  1724, 
and  Benjamin's  father,  Ezekiel 
Wentworth.  was  a  member  in  1711- 
1712.  His  father,  Elder  William 
Wentworth,  who  was  the  first 
Wentworth  to  come  to  this  coun- 
try, signed  a  Combination  for 
Government  at  Exeter,  N.  H., 
July  4,  1639. 

Two  brothers  of  Mr.  Thayer's 
mother  were  legislators.  Paul 
Wentworth  in  New  Hampshire 
and  Moses  Wentworth  in  Illinois. 
One  of  his  great  uncles,  Samuel  H. 
Wentworth,  was  a  member  of  the 
Massachusetts  Legislature,  and  an- 
other, "Long  John"  Wentworth, 
was  a  member  of  the  Illinois  Legis- 
lature as  well  as  Congressman 
from  that  State  and  Mayor  of 

Chi  the  paternal  side  of  his  ances- 
try, Mr.  Thayer's  grandfather, 
Calvin  Thayer,  was  a  member  of 
the  New  Hampshire  Legislature 
from    Kingston. 

William  J.  Kixg. 

William  J.  King,  representative 
from  Walpole,  is  a  native  of  Ireland, 
born  September  10.  1862,  son  (of 
John  and  Mary  (Hartnett)  King. 
His  education  was  secured  in  the 
public  schools  in  Ireland  and  in  the 
school  of  experience  in  this  coun- 
try, to  which  he  emigrated  in  1881, 
spending  the  first  two  years,  after 
landing,  in  New  York  City,  and 
then  locating  in  Walpole,  N.  H., 
where  he  has  continued,  and  has 
been    actively   engaged   for   mo 

-    time    in    the   paper 
lufacturing  business     - 
■  alls,   Vt.,  across     the   C    i 
from  the  town  of  his  residence,  but 
has   of  late   been   principally  inter- 
e  t-.-d      in      Investments, 
and  Real  E.-ate.     For  thi 



years  or  more,  he  has  been  an  active 
member  of  the  Republican  party  in 
his  town,  in  which  party  lines  were 
long  closely  drawn  and  sharp  con- 
tests  were   the   order  of   the  day. 

He  was  elected  to  the  Legislature 
from  his  town  for  the  session  of 
1S95,  when  he  served  as  a  member 
of  the  Committee  on  Claims ;  was 
for  six  years  a  member  of  the 
school  board,  has  served  three  vears 






!  | 





fat  ■■■  --"■•  - 

±*mS*M  -  ..,■_-.,-,-  J. 

William    J.    King 

as  a  selectman  and  was  re-elected 
for  two  years  at  the  recent  town 
election,  is  moderator  of  the  town 
meeting,  was  a  delegate  in  the 
Constitutional  Convention  of  1918- 
20,  and  has  been  an  active  member 
of  the  present  Mouse,  serving  as 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Roads,  Bridges  and  Canals  and  as 
a  member  of  the  Public  Improve- 
ments  Committee. 

Mr.  King  is  a  Catholic  and  a 
member  of  the  Knights  of  Colum- 
bus and  the  Foresters  of  America. 
November  25,  1888,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Annie  Dower  of 
Rochester,  Minn.,  who  died  May  5, 

1898.  They  have  had  two  sons: 
Chauncey  A.,  born  February  19, 
1893,  enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  Tank  ser- 
vice  in  the  World  War,  and  died  in 
that  service,  and  John  W\,  born 
September  2.5.  1889,  now  in  the 
wholesale  paper  business  in  New- 

William  J.  Callahan. 

Among  those   who   may    properly 
be  termed   veterans     in     legislative 
service,    is    William    Joseph    Calla- 
han   of   Ward    One,    Keene,    who    is 
serving    his    fifth    consecutive    term 
as  a  member  of  the   House.     He  is 
a  native  of   London,   England,  born 
March  26.   1861.   son  of   Daniel  and 
Helen    (Pilkington)     Callahan,     and 
came   to   America   with    his   parents 
in      August.      1869,      locating       in 
Charlestown.    Mass.,    where    he    at- 
tended the  public  school  until   1871, 
when    he    went    to    work    with    the 
Boston      Green      Glass    Bottle    Co., 
whose    factory   was    located   on    the 
old    Medford    turnpike,    and    in    the 
following   year    went    with      Foster 
Bros.,   operating  a   glass   factory   in 
South   Boston,   continuing  till    1874, 
when  he  removed   with   his  parents 
to  Winchendon,  Mass.,     where     he 
attended   school   a  few  months   and 
then    entered   the    employ  of   N.   D. 
White    and    Sons,    cotton    manufac- 
tures, where  he  learned  all  branches 
of   the   business,   and   at  the  age   of 
17  was  second  foreman  in  the  spin- 
ning  department.     In    1878    he    en- 
gaged with  the  Murdock  and  Fair- 
banks  Wooden    Ware   Co.,   remain- 
ing with  them  till  they  sold  to  the 
Wilder   P.   Clark   Co.,   with     whom 
he   continued    till     April    14,      1885, 
when    he    lost    the      fingers      of   his 
right  hand.       May  7,     1887,   he   re- 
moved to  Keene,  N.  H.,  and  entered 
the    employ    of    the    Beaver      Mills, 
remaining   with     the   plant,      under 
successive    managements,    for    more 
than  30  years,  until,  in  1919,  he  was 
appointed   by  Gov.  Bartlett  a   Fish 



and  Game  Warden,  which  position 
he  now  holds. 

Politically  Mr.  Callahan  has  been 
actively  indentified  with  the  Repub- 
lican party.  He  has  served  as 
selectman  in  his  ward  and  as  a 
member  of  the  K<  ene  City  Council 
for  two  years.  In  the  legislature 
of  1^13  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Committee  on  Education,  and  in 
1915,  1917  and  1919  was  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Labor,  and 
was  the  father  of  the  weekly  pay- 
ment bill  passed  at  the  latter  ses- 
sion.    This    year    he    serves    on    the 




1         ':f^**jl'' 



IF-                   "  /  :■    s 





William    J.    Callahan 

Insurance  and  Liquor  Laws  Com- 
mittees. He  introduced  and  earn- 
estly supported  the  anti-divorce 
bill,  which  failed  of  passage.  His 
record  for  attendance  is  surpassed 
by  that  of  no  man,  he  having  been 
absent  but  a  single  day  in  the  en- 
tire five  sessions.  He  was  also  a 
delegate,  and  a  frequent  and  force- 
ful speaker  in  the  last  Constitution- 
al Convention.  He  served  a.4  an 
Assistant   Sergeant  at  Arms   in  the 

last   Republican  National     Conven- 
tion  at   Chicago. 

Mr.  Callahan  is  a  Roman  Catho- 
lic in  religion,  has  been  for  forty 
years  a  member  of  the  A.  O.  H., 
is  a  P.  G.  C.  R.  in  the  Foresters  of 
America,  in  which  he  has  held  of- 
fice for  25  years,  and  a  member  of 
the  Elks,  Eagles,  Moose,  and  Pa- 
trons of  Husbandry.  November  25, 
1891,  lie  married  Nora  Agnes 
O'Connell.  They  have  four  chil- 
dren living,  three  daughters  and 
one  son.  Francis  Elkington,  who  has 
been  a  page  in  the  House  for  the 
last  two  .sessions. 

Ralph  \Y.  Davis. 

One  of  the  new  members  who 
has  come  prominently  to  the  front 
in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
this  year,  is  Ralph  W.  Davis  of 
Derrv.  who  was  born  in  that  town, 
June"  28,  1890,  son  of  Albert  A.  and 
Ella  F.  (Fellows)  Davis.  He  re- 
ceived his  preparatory  education  in 
the  famous  Pinkerton  Academy  in 
his  native  town,  and  graduated 
from  Dartmouth  College  in  1913. 
Taking  up  the  study  of  law  he  at- 
tended the  Columbia  Summer  Law 
School,  and  the  Vale  Law  School 
in  the  class  of  1918,  and  is  now 
in  practice  in  the  office  of  John 
R.  McLane  of  Manchester,  though 
retaining  his  residence   in   Derry. 

Mr.  Davis  is  a  Congregationalist 
in  his  religious  affiliation,  and  a 
Republican  in  politics.  He  served 
in  the  U.  S.  Navy  in  the  World 
War,  enlisting  as  a  fireman  in  May, 
1917 ;  was  promoted  to  Ensign  and 
discharged  in  1919.  He  is  active  in 
town  affairs  in  Derry;  is  a  trustee 
of  town  trust  funds,  president  of 
the  school  board  of  the  Adams 
District,  and  Secretary  of  the  Derry 
Board  of  Trade.  Chosen  to  the 
House  at  the  last  election,  he  was 
appropriately  assigned  by  the 
Speaker   to   service   upon   the   Judi- 



ciary  Committee,  to  which  duty  he 
has  given  his  best  thought,  though 
keeping  in  close  touch  vvitfi  the 
progress  of  a!l  important  measures 
before   the   House.     Though  one  of 

Ralph   \Y.  Davis 

the  younger  members,  he  has  taken, 
an  active  part  in  debate  on  the 
leading  questions  that  have  been 
up  for  consideration,  and  his  argu- 
ments have  been  both  vigorous  and 

He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Legion,  the  Thornton  Naval 
Veterans,  Patrons  of  Husbandry 
and  the  Phi  Alpha  Delta  Fraternity. 
He  is   unmarried. 

Martin  L.  Schenck. 

The  town  of  Tamworth  is  ably 
represented  this  year  in  the  House 
by  Martin  L.  Schenck  who  was  a 
member  in  1915  from  that  town, 
serving  on  the  Committees  on  Mili- 
tary Affairs  and  Roads;  Bridges  and 
Canals.  This  year  he  has  had  a 
larger  field  of  service,  being  a  mem- 

ber of  the  Soldiers'  Home  Com- 
mittee, Roads,  Bridges  and  Canals, 
and  Ways  and  Means,  the  latter 
being  one  of  the  most  important  of 
the  House  Committees,  and  em- 
bracing some  of  the  ablest  men  .in 
its  membership. 

Mr.  Schenck  is  a  native  of 
Flemington,  X.  J.,  a  son  of  Peter 
Courtland  Schenck,  a  great  grand- 
son of  Major  John  Schenck  of  the 
New  Jersey  line  in  the.Revolution- 
arv  Arm}',  and  a  grandson  on  the 
maternal  side  of  Thomas  Harris  of 
Elizabeth,  X.  J.,  a  soldier,  in  Col. 
Jeduthan  Baldwin's  regiment  of 
Artillery,  who  served  seven  years 
in  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  was 
educated  in  the- public  and  private 
schools  of  Trenton,     X.  J.,     served 


Martin  L.   Schenck  •. 

two  and  one-half  years  in  the 
Union  Army  in  the  Civil  War,  in 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  in 
Grierson's  Cavalry  division  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  and  saw  service 
in  three  border  states  and  all  the 
.states  of  the     Confederacy     except 



Texas  and  the  Carolina?,  un- 
der Generals  Meade,  Gra;:t  and 
Sherman.  .After  the  war  he  was 
engaged  in  surveying,  landscape 
architecture,  and  in  the  silk  trade 
in  New  York.  In  the  former  capa- 
city hi  mapped  and  diagrammed 
many  cities  and  towns,  from  New 
Jersey  to  Illinois.  For  the  last 
twenty-five  years  he  has  been  a 
farmer  in  Tamworth,  his  home 
being-  the  house  built  by  Maj.  Jer- 
naial  Gilman  of  the  2nd  N.  H.  Con- 
tinental Infantry,  who  led  Stark's 
advance  at  the  battle  of  Trenton, 
and  after  the  battle  of  Princeton  was 
presented  with  a  horse  by  Thomas 
Jefferson.  He  saw  Abraham  Lin- 
coln in  the  White  House  and  has 
shaken  hands  with  every  president 
from  Grant  to  Wilson.  He  is  an 
Episcopalian,  a  Republican,  a 
Mason,  Son  of  the  American  Rev- 
olution and  a  member  of  the  G.  A. 
R.  He  married  Sarah  E.  Ward- 
well  of   Salem,   Mass. 

ventist  and  politically  a  Republican. 
He  has  served  the  town  many 
years  as  a  selectman  and  Carroll 
County  six  years  as  Commissioner. 
He  was  a  delegate  in  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  of  1902,  and  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Council 
in  1919-20,  under  Gov.  John  H. 
Bartlett.  In  the  present  legislature 
he  serves  on   the     Committees     on 

Stephen  W.  Clow. 

Hon.  Stephen  W.  Clow,  repre- 
sentative from  the  town  of  Wolfe- 
boro,  is  not  new  to  his  present 
position,  having  served  in  the  same 
capacity  back  in  1893,  when  he  was 
a  member  of  the  House  Committees 
on  Industrial  School  and  Military 
•Affairs.  Pie  is  a  native  of  Wolfe- 
iboron,   born   April  2,   1855. 

He  was  educated  in  the  district 
'school  and  at  the  famous  Wolfe- 
boro  and  Tultonboro  Academy,  and 
taught  school  for  some  years  in 
early  life.  He  has  always  resided 
in  his  native  town  and  is  one  of  its 
most  prominent  and  public  spirited 
citizens,  taking  a  strong  interest  in 
all  measures  for  the  promotion  of 
the  public  welfare.  He  is  engaged 
in  farming  and  lumbering,  and 
owns  and  operates  a  saw  mill  and 
box  factory,  doing  an  extensive 
business.     In  religion  he  is  an  Ad- 

Appropriations    and     State     House 
and  State  House  Yard. 

Mr.  Clow  is  not  only  the  largest 
real  estate  owner  in  Wolfeboro,  and 
heaviest  taxpayer,  but  is  also  the 
largest  individual  employer  of 
labor,  and  has  been  especially  ac- 
tive in  the  development  of  the  sum- 
mer business  in  that  region.  Fra- 
ternally he  belongs  to  the  Masonic 
order,  being  a  member  of  Morning 
Star  Lodge.  No.  17,  and  of  the 
Eastern  Star.  On  April  17,  1881, 
he  married  Carrie  W.  Cannev  who 
died  June  10.  1919.  He  has  two 
daughters  and  a  son,  the  latter 
being  Dr.  Fred  E.  Clow,  a  promi- 
nent   physician    of    Wolfeboro. 




Jessie  Do  p.. 

The  citizens  of  Rollinsford,  a 
town  ordinarily  Democratic  by  a 
safe    majority,    honored    themselves 

and  rendered  the  State  good  service 
in  choosing-  Miss  Jessie  Doe  as 
their  representative  in  the  House 
this  year.  Miss  Doe  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Charles  Doe,  long 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  New  Hampshire,  and  Edith 
(Haven)  Doe,  born  February  21, 
1887,  the  youngest  of  nine  children, 


1              ; 




Miss  Jlssie  Doe 

six  of  whom  are  now  living.  She 
was  educated  at  Berwick,  (Me.) 
Academy  and  the  Oilman  School, 
Cambridge,  Mass.  Her  father  died 
in  1896,  and  since  leaving  school  in 
1907,  she  has  remained  with  her 
mother  on  the  75  acre  homestead 
farm  in  Rollinsford,  to  whose  man- 
agement, and  the  care  of  her  mother, 
her  life  is  primarily  devoted.  She 
is  equally  at  home  in  the  kitchen, 
parlor,  the  garden  or  the  field,  in 
reading  Plutarch's  Lives  for  her 
mother's  diversion,     or  riding     the 

havrake  for  her  own.  Her  "career" 
thus  far  has  been  along  the  line  of 
general  usefulness,  rather  than 
special  service  ;  yet  she  is  interested 
in  matters  that  concern  the  public 
welfare  as  well  as  the  home  life. 
She  is  .secretary  of  the  Red  Cross 
Public  Nursing  Association  of  Rol- 
linsford and  South  Berwick,  is  a 
member  of  the  Berwick  Woman's 
Club,  which  she  has  served  as  vice 
president,  and  chairman  of  the 
Philanthropic  Department,  and  was 
chairman  of  the  local  "Woman's 
Committee  of  National  Defense 
during  the  late  war.  She  is  an  ar- 
dent nature  lover,  and  an  active 
member  of  the  Appalachian  Moun- 
tain Club,  and  has  tramped  with  its 
members  many  a  mile,  both  sum- 
mer and  winter,  over  the  ranges  of 
New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massa- 
chusetts and  New  York,  and  during 
the  coming  season  hopes  to  explore 
the  Katahdin  region  in  Maine.  Her 
camera  goes  with  her  to  the  top  of 
every  mountain  peak,  and  she  has  a 
fine  collection  of  landscape  photo- 

Miss  Doe  is  non-sectarian  in 
religion  and  a  Republican  in  poli- 
tics. Her  committee  assignments 
in  the  House  were  Public  Health 
and  Forestry,  and  to  the  work  of 
each  she  gave  close  attention.  She 
spoke  and  worked  for  the  moving 
picture  censorship  bill,  as  well  as 
for  the  woman  factory  inspector 
bill,  and  against  the  bill  to  relieve 
women  from  jury  duty.  She  was 
much  interested  *  in  the  proposed 
constitutional  amendments,  and 
took  part  in  the  futile  campaign 
for  their  adoption. 

Clarence  B.  Etsler. 

Rev.  Clarence  Bartlett  Etsler, 
prominent  member  of  the  Clare- 
mont  delegation  in  the  House  this 
year,  is  a  native  of  Gowanda,  N.  Y., 
born  March  17,  1877,  son  of  Edward 



and  Ellen  (Bartlett)  Etsler.  He 
graduated  from  Gowanda  Academy, 
and  subsequently  taught  in  that  in- 
stitution.    Taking  up   the   study  of 

Rev.    Clarence    B.    Etsler 

law,  he  graduated  L.  L.  B.  from 
Cornell  University  in  1900,  and 
practiced  the  profession  for  a  time 
at  Hornell,  N.  Y.,  but  soon  aban- 
doned the  .same  and  went  into 
educational  work  in  the  Philippines, 
teaching      English     in      the     island 

schools  for  three  years.  Returning 
home,  he  pursued  a  course  in  The- 
ology at  St.  Lawrence  University, 
Canton,  graduating  in  1907,  and 
entered  the  Universalist  ministry, 
his  first  pastorate  being  with  the 
"Church  of  the  Good  Tidings,*' 
Brooklyn,  K.  Y.  In  1914  he  was 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Eirst 
Universalist  church  of  Brockton, 
Mass.  Upon  the  entrance  of  the 
United  States  into  the  European 
war  he  obtained  leave  of  absence  to 
enter  the  military  service  of  the  U. 
S.  government,  where  he  continued 
till  1919,  when,  having  been  honor- 
ably discharged,  he  accepted  a  call 
to  "the  Eirst  Universalist  Church  in 
Claremont,  where  he  continues  in 
a  most  successful  pastorate  during 
which  the  attendance  and  member- 
ship has  been  largely  increased. 
He  is  a  vice  president  of  the  Clare- 
mont Ministers'  Union,  an  Odd 
Fellow,  a  Mason  and  Chaplain  of 
the  Claremont  Post  of  the  Ameri- 
can   Legion. 

Mr.  Etsler  was  assigned  to  ser- 
vice on  the  Judiciary  Committee, 
to  whose  work  he  gave  close  at- 
tention, and  for  which  his  legal 
training  well  adapted  him.  On 
December  9,  1920,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Alice  H.  Scott  of 


By   Maude   Gordon-Roby. 

The    Earth — a    sanctuary — sweet    and    higher 
Doth   waft   her  fragrant  incense   to  her  King. 

The  Trees — cathedrals  of  a-  feathered   choir — 
Are  vibrant  with  the  song  "the  dumb  shall  sing." 

The  Sky— God's  Garden— flames  with  tongues  of  fire 
As  morning  stars  in  holy  anthems  ring. 

And  Man— who  goeth  forth  until  the  evening-hour— 
Doth  loose  the  sandals  from  his  feet,  and  bow  his  head. 

"The    Earth,  the   bird,  the  star  sing  of  Thy   power; 
O  God,  forgive  my  silent  lips!"  he  said. 


By  Margie-Lee  Runbeck. 

Through   my  white  curtains 

1   watch  you 

Come  swinging  through  the  hedge, 

And  as  you  leap  upon  the  porch 


1  rv.ii  upstairs  and  hrde. 

Oli,  very   innocently   it   happens! 

For  you  must  not  know 

How  1    wait  all  day 

To   hear  you   calling  me 

Eagerly,  a  little   frightened 

For  fear  I  am  not  there. 

Quite  carelessly  I  start  down  the  stairs, 

Humming   calmly. 

When   you  bound   up   to   me 

And   crush   me   into  a  corner, 

I   look   surprised  at   the   clock 


Are  you  home  early? 
Surely  it  isn't  time  vet!" 


By  Leotuprd  Bronner,  Jr. 

Flaming    Torch    of    God    Divine, 

Inspiration,   O  be  mine! 

As  the  lightning  flaring  fierce 

Doth    the    storm's    blackness    pierce, 

As  the  scarlet  of  the  sun 

Blazes    ere    chill    night    doth    come, 

As  a   spark   from   heavenly  fire, 

Burn   an   instant!    Then   expire. 

Burn  an  instant!    Light  my  mind! 
Purge  it  of  all  thoughts  unkind! 
Temper  it  as  steel  for  fight 
With    true    courage,,    Holy    Light! 
As  a  fire   that  hath  died 
Leaves    its    ashes    purified, 
Cleanse  my  soul!    Divine  Fire 
Burn  an  instant !    Then  expire. 



By  Leighton   Rollins. 

1— A  line  of  storks 
With  ridiculous  legs 
Are  sailing  lazily 
Across  the  flame  sJky 

Of  sunset. 

They  are  grey-blue, 

As  the  night  strokes  gently 

The  face  of  the  earth. 

My  tired  eyes  lose 

Them   in  bewitching 

Aster  flowers,  that  seem 

To  dance  like 


Before  me. 

My   beloved, 

She   will   tell   me   of   the  night. 

My  eyes  are   weary 

Of  color  and  form, 

And   I   close   them, 

Content,  if  1  never  open  them  again. 

(The  Beloved  Speaks) 
2 — "Master,  the   earth 
Is  large  and  shaggy, 
Even  the  blue-black  shadows 
Cannot  make   it   beautiful. 
The  tiny  flowers 
Last  but  a  short  time 
And  die, 

The  sunset  fades, 
And  night  like  a  pool 
Of  black  pearls 
Awaits  us. 
The  storks 

Are  drifting  to  the  ground, 
Brown  and   grey, 
Without  promise  of  shelter, 
Neither  the  shadow 
Of  leaves 

Nor  the  friendship  of  marshes 
Shall  protect  them." 


3— "The  dark 
Sounds  neither 
As  rustling 

Nor  the   touch  of  water 
Upon  eai  th, 
But  as 
Black  velvet 

Sweeping  over  a   marble  floor. 
This.  O,  Master,  is  the  night, 
So  filled  with 
Lisping  thought, 
And    vet   so   lacking 
In  all- 
Save   a  sense  of  space." 

4 — "The  stars  have 

Pricked   the  mantle  of  the  sky 

With  tiny  shafts  of   light. 

The  songs  of  stars  and  birds 

Are   shining   things 

That  bless  the  bestial   world 

In  reflected  color  of  the  wings 

Of  humming  bird. 

Oh,  Master, 

Even   with   the   steel    of   cruelty, 

And  the  soft  enticing  flesh  of  evil. 

The  world  gows 

More  lovely 

And   pulses   with   the   sense 

Of  spirits 

Winged  and  daring. 

Flying  rapt   in  radiancy, 

Through  the  dark  of  night 

Even  to  the  dawn." 

a  is 


Eleven  of  the  best  short  stories 
that  have  come  thus  far  from  the 
pen  of  Richard  Washburn  Child, 
once  of  Newport,  New  Hampshire, 
have  been  collected  by  E.  P.  Dut- 
ton  and  Co.,  681  Fifth  Avenue. 
New  York  City,  into  a  volume  of 
3S7  pa^es,  recently  issued.  Its 
title,  "The  Velvet  Black,"  is  also 
that  of  one  of  the  included  stories, 
but  applies  equally  well  to  the 
whole  collection,  which  is  one  of 
tales  of  terror,  of  the  night  time, 
of  mystery,  darkness  and  (rightful- 
ness. One  of  them,  "Heliotrope." 
probably  is  known  to  more  people 
than  is  anything  else  which  Mr. 
Child  has  written,  for  it  has  been 
made  into  one  of  the  most  popular 
motion  pictures  of  the  day.  Its 
fitness  for  this  use.  however,  does 
not  discount  the  fact  that  it  is  an 
admirable  piece  of  literary  work- 
manship. In  fact,  almost  all  of  the 
stories  here  gathered  between  book 
covers  show  their  author  at  his 
best  in  the  achievements  of  Ins 
craft.  For  reading  one's  self  to 
sleep  at  night  the  volume  is  not  to 
be  recommended,  but  for  clever- 
ness of  plot,  variety  of  situation 
and  sustained  holding  of  the  at- 
tention, few  books  of  the  year 
equal  its  contents. 

Like  most  of  the  highly  popular 
stories  issued  by  the  Cosmopolitan 
Book  Company,  New  York,  after 
serial  publication  in  some  one  of 
Mr.  Hearst's  magazines,  "Find  the 
Woman,"  by  Arthur  Somers  Roche, 
has  been  filmed  with  huge  success. 
Not  having  seen  it  upon  the  screen, 
we  do  not  know  whether  or  no  the 
moving  picture  heroine  visualized 
successfully  the  charm  of  Clancy 
Dean   as     created     by   Mr.   Roche's 

typewriter  and  the  brush  of  Dean 
Cornwell,  the  illustrator  of  the 
book;  but  if  she  did.  we  have  miss- 
ed something  in  not  viewing  the 
picture.  It  turned  out  that  Clancy 
Dean  did  not  photograph  well;  so 
her  dreams  of  becoming  a  movie 
queen  were  shattered.  But  in  quite 
another,  and  much  more  interest- 
ing way,  she  reached,  in  a  marvel- 
ously  short  time,  the  very  heart  of 
the  great  cinema  industry,  and  there 
plucked  the  flower  of  true  success 
in  the  form  of  a  wholly  desirable 
husband  with  a  million  dollars,  a 
high  social  position  and  a  good 
stiff  backbone.  In  the  beginning 
Clancy  was  a  stenographer  in  Ze- 
nith, Maine,  near  Bangor.  Mr. 
Roche  thereby  paying  a  tribute  to 
the  Pine  Tree  State  which  we  be- 
lieve New  Hampshire  better  de- 

Very  interesting  in  itself  and  as 
a  .symbol  of  endeavor,  is  Number 
Two  of  Volume  One  of  "The  Scrip, 
a  Magazine  of  Undergraduate 
Verse,  Published  by  the  Dartmouth 
Poetry  Society  at  Hanover,  New 
Hampshire."  Its  editor-in-chief 
is  Walter  B.  Wolfe,  a  frequent  and 
welcome  contributor  to  the  Gran- 
ite Monthly,  and  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  New  Hampshire 
is  represented,  we  note,  by  Frankln 
McDuffee  of  Rochester  and  Lincoln 
II.  Weld  of  Grasmere.  This  is 
said  to  be  the  first  undergraduate 
magazine  of  verse  printed  at  any 
college  in  America,  thus  giving  a 
further  desirable  distinction  to 
Dartmouth ;  which  distinction  is 
magnified  in  our  professional  pub- 
lisher's eyes  by  the  fact  that  The 
Scrip  has  been  able  to  pay  its 
bills  out  of  its  subscription  receipts. 


T< '  a  composite  of  the  various  and  whose  presence  is  pleasing  to  those 

creditable    publications      issued      by  who  would  like  to  see  Dartmouth's 

the    boys    at    Hanover      these      few  college   library,     as   ample     and     as 

pages    of   poetry    add    a    flavor   that  appreciated  as   is  its  gymnasium. 
otherwise    might      be    absent      and 


By  Arthur  J.   Beckhard. 

Upon  a  hill  that  rose  above  Xew  York, 

As   some   great    rocks   leap   from   the   seething  sea, 

I  stood  and   wa tcbed  the  city's  yellow  dusk 

Assume  the  quiet   dignity  of  night. 

Great,  somber  buildings  loomed  grey   through  the  haze 

And  frowned  down  on  me  where  I  stood,  engulfed 

By   the  unceasing  murmured   roar  that  rolled 

Across   the   Park  toward   me,   like   the  fog. 

What  did  it   mean — that   never-ending   throb? 

Where   were  those  whirring  motors   bound,   that   they 

Should  hurry   so?     What  force  behind   it   all 

Urges  us  ever  on  and  on  and  on, 

When   sweet   Oblivion   holds  out   arms 

At   once   so   welcome   and   so  welcoming? 

And  then  the  lights  came  on!     You,  standing  there 
Beside  me.  held  your  breath   and   clutched  my  arm. 
To   us  had  come   the   meaning   of   the  lights. 
No  words.     I  needed  none.     Enough  your  hand 
Upon   my   sleeve   to   tell   me  of  the   thoughts 
And  dreams  shared  by  us  both.     We,  silent,  gazed 
Upon  the  stabbing  spangles  of   Night's  cloak. 
And  then  you  spoke.     "It's  getting  late,"  you  said, 
"We  must  be  going  home."     The  lights,  your  words, 
The  pressure  of  your  fingers  through  my  coat, 
Answered  in  full  all  that  I'd  asked  to  know. 


The  many  readers  of  this  maga- 
zine who  have  expressed  their 
interest  in  the  prize  offered  by  Mr. 
Brookes  More  foi  the  best  poem 
published  in  the  Granite  Monthly 
during-  1921  will  like  to  read,  we 
feel  sure,  the  piece  of  verse  to 
which  was  awarded  the  prize  given 
by  him  for  the  best  contribution  to 
Contemporary  Verse  in  1920.  The 
jud«**«e  of  that  contest  were  Robert 
Frost,  our  former  fellow  citizen  of 
New  Hampshire.  Professor  Kath- 
erine  Lee  Bates  of  Wellesley  col- 
lege, who  is  acting  in  a  similar 
capacity  in  the  Granite  Monthly 
competition;  and  Professor  John  L. 
Lowes  of  Harvard.  Their  choice 
for  first  honors  was  the  following 
poem  bv  Sara  Teasdale.  entitled 

"A    delicate    fabric    of    bird-song 

Floa's  in  the  air, 
The    smell    of    wet    wild    earth 

Is    everywhere. 
Red  small   leaves  of  the  maple 

Are   clenched    like   a    ha. id, 
Like   girls    at   their   first   communion 

The  pear   trees   stand. 
Oh,  I  must  pass  nothing  by 

Without   loving   it   much, 
The  rain  drop  try  with  my  lips, 

The  grass  with  my  touch ; 
For  how  can  I  be  sure 

I   shall    see  again 
The  world  on  the  first  of  May 

Shining   after    the    rain?" 

Mr.  More  recently  has  purchased 
an  estate  at  Hingham,  Mass.,  not  far 
distant  from  the  land  held  by  his 
first  Amei  ican  ancestor,  who  came  to 
the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  in 
the  good  ship  Lion  in  1632.  The 
grant  of  land  owned  by  this  ances- 
tor in  Cambridge,  was  the  site  of 
the  Harvard  University  of  the  pres- 
ent.    Thence,  he   removed   to   Con- 

necticut, to  New  Jersey,  and  finally 
with  the  wave  of  Westward  migra- 
tion, to  Ohio,  and  to  the  Great 
Southwest,  where  Brookes  More  at- 
tained his  first  prominence  as  a 

Mr.  M ore's  new  volume,  "The 
Beggar's  Vision,"  now  on  the  press, 
contains  seven  narrative  poems 
which  are  described  as  "remarkable 
and  original."  His  previous  book  of 
verse,  "The  Lover's  Rosary,"  re- 
cently was  compared  favorably  with 
the  work  of  Alfred  Noyes,  the  Eng- 
lish poet. 

The  state  of  New  Hampshire, 
like  its  magazine;  the  Granite 
Monthly,  is  fortunate  in  its  friends. 
That  has  been  for  a  long  time  a 
truism,  but  we  are  moved  to  repeat 
it  once  more  because  of  some  re- 
cent events.  One  was  a  "Monad- 
nock"  meeting  of  the  Society  for 
the  Protection  of  New  Hampshire 
Forests,  held  at  the  Twentieth 
Century  Club,  Boston,  at  which  Mr. 
Edward  W.  Emerson  of  Concord, 
Mass.,  recited  the  famous  poem  by 
his  father,  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson, 
and  plans  were  made  for  securing 
the  whole  , mountain  as  a  forest 
reservation.  Another  was  the  re- 
cent announcement  from  New  York 
that  seme  of  the  nation's  most  emi- 
nent patrons  of  the  arts  would  co- 
operate in  securing  an  adequate 
endowment  for  the  MacDowell 
Colony  at  Peterborough,  an  unique 
institution  that  promises  much  for 
the  future  of  the  muses  in  America. 

There  is  considerable  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  some 
of  the.  legislation  enacted  at  the  re- 
cent session  of  the  General  Court 
and   movements   have   been   started 



already  to  bring  about  the  repeal 
in  1923  of  some  of  the  acts  of  1921. 
However,  time  is  a  great  educator 
and  before  twenty  months  have 
passed  opinions  may  have  changed 
as  well  as  conditions.  But  discus- 
sion of  questions  of  public  impor- 
tance always  is  in  order  and  any 
honest  effort  to  bring  about  general 
consideration    of    matters    of    pro- 

bable legislation  well  in  advance  of 
another  session  is  to  be  welcomed. 
It  may  result  in  affirmative  or  in 
negative  action,  but  so  long  as  it 
brings  about  a  definite  statement 
of  the  considered  desire  of  the 
people  it  carries  out  the  principles 
of  our  form  of  government  and 
those  who  secure  it  are  to  be  com- 


By  Perky  R.  Bugbee. 

Where    Jack-in-the-Pulpits    grow, 

And  Maiden-hair  ferns  the  breezes  blow 

The    hillside's   King,   the   woods'   Chief, 

Is  an  old   Pine,  regally  fine 

With    cerulean    skies    above 

And    purple    Polygala    beneath. 

Violets   blue,  and    Bluetts  too. 
In  mossy  beds,  bow  their  heads, 
Knowest  flowers  a  higher  will? 
Yes,  and   they  are  optimists  till 
Autumn    frost    kill    or    clouds    dreary 
Make  them  faint  and  weary. 

Forgetting  for  the  while 
Vernal  spring's  recurring  smile, 
It's   Nature's  way,   God's  will. 
Clouds  and  frosts   every   life  chill 
For  parts  of  life  are  love  and  strife, 
And  the  Pine's  an  optimist  still. 

.     .) 


By    Thomas   J.    Murray. 

The  luring  sea  rim  calls  me  far 

Where   trailing   smoke   clouds  drift  away; 

The  slow  surf  whitens  on  the  bar. 

The  gleaming  sail  and  lifting  spar, 
Top  the  horizon's  heaving  gray; 

The  luring  sea  rim  calls  me   far. 

The  breakers  roll  from   strands  afar, 
Urged  by  the  winds  that  shoreward  stray 
The  slow  surf  whitens  on  the  bar. 

No  hum  of  cities  drifts  to  mar 

This  widening  waste  of  tossing  spray  ; 

The  luring   sea  rim  calls  me  far. 

No  thoughts  of  drifting-  wreck  or  scar 
Darkens  this  splendid  seaboard  day; 
The  slow  surf  whitens  on  the  bar. 

1  he   twilight  spreads   and  one   white   star, 
Hangs  taper  like  above  the  bay; 
The  luring  sea  rim  calls  me  far, 
The  slow  surf  whitens   on   the  bar. 


By   Claribel  Weeks  Avery. 

The  kind  Earth  Mother  walked  the  fields 

And  whispered  with  a  tear, 
"Beside  my  stately  trees  and  winsome  flowers, 

How  poor  my  men  appear! 

"Yet  once  I  gave  the  world  a  son. 

Who  showed  what  men  should  be 
As  lovely  as  a  budding  rose, 

As  gracious  as  a  tree. 

"And  when  men  found  no  place  for  one 

So  far  above  their  best, 
I  gave  him  refuge  in  a  cave 

And  shelter  in  my  breast. 

"There  he  was  born." 

"Where  did  he  die?" 

The  mother's  eyes  grew  dim. 
"They  took  the  wood  of  trees  that  I  had  nursed 

To  make  a   cross  for  him." 



By   Her  old    Vinal. 

i    have    touched   hands   with   peace   and   loveliness, 

When  the  first  breath  of  May  crept  through  the  trees 

Watched  lovely  flowers  tremble   in   the  breeze — 

1   cannot   say    1   have   been   comfortless. 

Often  the  nights  have  whispered  words  to  me; 

With  wonder  I   have  watched  a  new  day  break, 

Shaking  its  veils  across  the  windy  lake — 

The  wind  that  stirred  them,  brought  me  ecstasy. 

My  heart  can  know  no  pain  while  beauty  weaves 
Quaint  patterns    in    the   corridors   of   thought, 
Patterns  of  curving  cloud  and  waving  leaves; 
All    the    indifference   that   time   has    wrought 
Will  .softly  pass,   1   behold  afar — 
The  lovely  beauty  of  an  evening  star. 


By  J.  E.  Bowman. 

A   stretch   of  barren   sand-bar,   overgrown 

With   dwarfish   pines;   some   islands   fringed   with   snrf 

Where   sea-birds   hovered: — 

Gosnold  made   them   known. 
'Twas    Shakespeare     made     them     place    of     Prospero's 

throne : 
A    magic    region,   on    whose   flower   strewn   turf 
Miranda    glides.     Instead    of    seabird's    plaint 
We  hear  the  elfin  music,  far  and   faint, 
Or  tingling  near  at  hand  of  Ariel. 
A  group  of  earnest  men  for  whom  no  spell 
Lay   in   such   music,  whom   no  glamoury 
From  elfin  land  could  dazzle,  hither  came. 
Poet    and    Pilgrim    each    a    conquest    claim 
One,  changing  all  the  scene  in  Fancy's"  flame 
One,  building  here  in   Faith  the  Plymouth  Colony. 





Vincent  John  Brennan,  Senior,  was 
born  in  Manchester,  September  2h.  1848, 
the  son  of  William  and  Mary  Brennan, 
and  died  in  Newport,  March  22.  At  an 
early  ape  he  went  to  work  in  the  mills 
and  rose  to  the  positions  of  superinten- 
dent and  agent,  being  connected  with 
factories  in  Maine.  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont,     Massachusetts.      Connecticut      and 





V.    T.    Brendan 

Delaware.  In  1906  he  established  at  New- 
port the  Brampton  Woolen  Company  and 
was  its  successful  manager  to  the  time 
of  his  deatii.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  a  trustee  of  the  town  library  and 
was  deeply  interested  in  all  civic  affairs. 
He  is  survived  by  his  wiie,  who  was  Miss 
Edith  Reed  of  Newport,  a  daughter, 
Maud,  and  two  sons,  Vincent  J.  Jr.,  and 
Ralph    A. 

REV.    WILLIAM    A.    RAND. 

Rev.  William  A.  Rand  died^at  South 
Seabrook,  January  27,  on  the  55th  anni- 
versary of  his  becoming  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  church  there.  He  was 
born  in  Portsmouth  in  1842  and  served 
in  the  Civil  War  in  Company  K  of  the 
48th  New  Hampshire  Regiment.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  G.  A.  R.  and  chaplain  of 

the  Masonic  lodge  at  Newburyport,  Mass., 
for  33  years.  His  wife  and  one  daughter. 
Mrs.  Edward  F.   Dempsey,   survive  him. 


Matthew  Scoby  McCurdy,  the  oldest 
member  of  the  faculty  of  Phillips  Acad- 
emy at  Andover.  Mass.,  died  there  Febru- 
ary 16  as  the  result  of  injuries  sustained 
in  an  automobile  accident.  He  was  born 
in  Dunbarton  May  21,  1849,  and  graduated 
from  Dartmouth  in  1873,  becoming  an  in- 
structor at  Andover  in  the  same  year. 
Lie  was  in  charge  of  the  department  of 
mathematics  there  and  had  written  an 
algebra  He  was  a  member  of  the  Delta 
Kappa  Epsilon  fraternity.  He  is  surviv- 
ed by  his  wife.  Lydia  M.,  and  three  sons, 
Robert,    Sydney   and    Allan. 


Albion  Burbank,  from  1872  until  1906 
principal  of  the  high  school  at  Exeier, 
died  there  February  6.  He  was  born  in 
Limerick.  Me.,  December  25,  1839,  the 
second  of  five  children  '  of  Abner  and 
Eliza  A.  (Harmon)  Burbank.  He  prepar- 
ed for  college  at  the  academy  in  Liming- 
ton,  Me.,  and  graduated  from  Bowdoin 
in  1862.  He  studied  law  and  was  admit- 
ted to  the  bar,  but  did  not  find  the  practice 
of  that  profession  to  his  liking  and  was 
principal  of  the  high  school  at  Kennebunk, 
Me.,  before  going  to  Exeter.  Mr.  Bur- 
bank was  a  member  of  the  public  library 
committee  at  Exeter  from  1893  to  1916; 
served  as  the  Democratic  member  of  the 
police  commission  for  eight  years;  and 
was  a  zealous  member  of  the  Unitarian 
church.  He  is  survived  by  one  son,  Harry 
T.    Burbank. 


Dr.  David  Morrison  Currier,  born  in 
Grafton,  September  15,  1840,  the  son  of 
David  and  Rhoda  (Morse)  Currier,  died 
March  1  in  Newport,  where  he  had  prac- 
ticed medicine  for  almost  half  a  century. 
He  was  educated  at  Tilton  Seminary  and 
the  Dartmouth  Medical  College,  with  post 
graduate  courses  at  Harvard  and  in  New 
York.  Doctor  Currier  served  hi;  town  on 
the  boards  of  health  and  of  education  and 
as  water  commissioner  and  was  for  many 
years    United    States    examining    surgeon. 



}  or  17  years  be  was  treasurer  of  the  stale 
ical  society.  Doctor  Currier  was  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  church,  of  the 
Masons  and  the  Grange.  He  is  survived 
;,v  his  wife,  \vhu  was  Miss  Annie  M.  Con- 
verse,   and    by    two    daughters. 

publican  and  a  Congregationalist.  His 
survivors  are  his  wife,  who  was  Catherine 
C.  Erost  of  Maiden,  and  three  sons,  Ed- 
ward,  Andrew   and.  Tackson. 


Rev.  Jtoseph  Kimball  was  born  alt 
Plaistow,  March  13.  1832,  the  son  of  True 
and  Betsey  (Chase)  Kimball,  and  died 
at  Haverhill,  Mass.,  March  2.  Pie  pre- 
pared at  Phillips  Andover  Academy  for 
Amherst  College,  where  he  graduated  in 
(lie  class  of  1857.  He  was  for  some  years 
a  teacher  in  Massachusetts,  Ohio  and 
Alabama,  and  also  practiced  the  profes- 
sion of  civil  engineer;  but  was  a  Congre- 
gational minister  from  18S3  to  1911,  when 
he  retired.  He  was  also  well  known  as  a 
lecturer  and  as  a  benefactor,  giving  a 
library  building  to  the  town  of  Atkinson. 
which  he  represented  in  the  New  Hamp- 
shire legislature  of  1909;  $10,000  to  the 
Riverside  Memorial  church  at  Haverhill, 
and  pipe  organs  to  half  a  dozen  churches. 

DR.   HENRY   L.   SWEENY'. 

Dr.  Henry  L.  Sweeny,  born  in  Bridge- 
water,  Mass.,  April  3,  1858.  the  son  of 
Edward  M.  and  Lucy  (Thaxter)  Sweeny, 
died  March  11  at  Kingston  where  he  had 
practiced  most  of  the  time  since  his 
graduation  from  the  Harvard  Medical 
School  in  1882.  He  was  a  member  of 
county,  state  and  national  medical  societies 
and  had  been  county  physician  and  mem- 
ber of  the  town  board  of  health.  A  Re- 
publican in  politics  he  represented  King- 
ston in  the  recent  constitutional  conven- 
tion, and  had  been  town  clerk  and  mem- 
ber of  the  school  board  and  of  the  board 
of  library  trustees.  He  was  a  Mason, 
Odd  Eellow  and  Congregationalist.  His 
wife,  who  was  Ellen  J.  Towle  of  King- 
ston,  died   in    1900. 

Dr.  Andrew  Jackson  Stevens,  who  died 
at  Maiden,  Mass..  February  22.  was  born 
in  Warren,  April  24,  1846,  the  son  of 
Robert  Burns  and  Charity  (Slye)  Stevens. 
He  graduated  from  the  Harvard  Medical 
School  in  1869  and  practiced  at  Lawrence, 
Mass.,  and  Maiden,  where  he  was  promi- 
nent and  successful  in  his  profession  and 
inaugurated  the  movement  for  establish- 
ing  the    Maiden   hospital.     He    was   a   Rc- 


Frank  Otis  Chellis.  born  in  Meriden, 
August  7.  1838,  the  son  of  Otis  Hutchins 
and  Betsey  (Morrcll)  Chellis,  died  in 
Newport,  March  3.  He  prepared  at  the 
Newport  High  school  and  Kimball  Union 
academy  for  Dartmouth  College,  where  he 
graduated  in  18S5,  being  captain  of  the 
'varsity  baseball  team,  class  poet  and  a 
member  of  the  Alpha  Delta  Phi  fraterni- 
ty. While  principal  of  the  Newport  high 
school  for  nine  years  he  studied  law  with 
the  late  Albert  S.  Wait  and  had  been  for 
many  years  a  leading  member  of  the  bar. 
He  was  a  Democrat  in  politics,  a  Uni- 
tarian in  religious  belief  and  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  lodge,  chapter  and  com- 
mandery,  and  the  Eastern  Star.  He  had 
served  as  town  moderator,  member  of  the 
board  of  education  and  county  solicitor; 
trustee  of  the  Carrie  F.  Wright  hospital 
and  Sugar  River  savings  bank;  president 
of  the  high  school  alumni  association;  as- 
sistant engineer  of  the  town  fire  depart- 
ment ;  and  clerk  of  the  county  exemption 
board  during  the  World  War.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Em- 
ma G.  Wilmarth,  and  by  a  daughter,  Ber- 
nice,    and    son,    Robert. 


George  M.  L.  Lane,  at  one  time  com- 
mander of  the  New  Hampshire  National 
Guard  brigade,  died  in  Manchester,  Feb- 
ruary 2.  He  was  born  in  Deerfield,  Aug- 
ust 21,  1844,  and  as  a  young  man  was 
engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  in  Man- 
chester. In  1882  he  entered  the  postal 
service  and  for  most  of  his  life  was  head 
clerk  in  the  Manchester  office.  In  1864 
he  enlisted  with  a  Haverhill,  Mass.,  com- 
pany and  went  with  it  to  the  Civil  War 
front,  later  joining  the  18th  New  Hamp- 
shire regiment.  In  1S74  he  joined  the 
Head  Guards  of  the  state  militia  as  a 
private  and  rose  through  all  the  ranks  of 
the  service.  He  belonged  to  a  drum 
corps  organized  in  Manchester  in  the 
early  seventies  which  was  famous  all  over 
New  England.  General  Lane  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  various  Masonic  and  I.  O.  O. 
F.  bodies.  He  is  survived  by  his  widow, 
Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Lane,  and  a  son.  Frank 
D.  of  Fall  River,   Mass. 





I  S  I    . 


HARLAN  ■  tV  TEAIiSOX,  Publisher 

i  This  Ni 

.  ... 

clasa  matter- 












. .'  „•.  :.•.•_--.  MBUa  . 

Daniel   Webster   at    '"Elms   Fakm. 



Vol.  L1II. 

TUNE,  1921. 

No.  6. 


By  Rev.  Walter  J.  Malvern,  Superintendent 

An}"  "Home"  where  orphan  and 
needy  children — just  as  bright  and 
full  of  fun  as  any  children — aie 
cared  for  is  a  center  of  interest,  but 
this  "Home"  is  'made  doubly  in- 
teresting because  it  is  situated  on 
the  "Elms  Farm,"  the  home  of 
Daniel  Webster  from  1800.  when  it 
was  purchased  by  his  father,  Cap- 
tain Ebene^er  Webster,  until  his 
death  in  1852.  It  was  here  Web- 
ster spent  his  bey  hood  days:  it  was 
from  here  he  started  out  for  Dart- 
mouth College  ;  it  was  here  he  com- 
posed one  of  his  distinguished  ora- 
tions and  wrote  the  "Hulseman" 
letter,  and  looking  out  of  the  east- 
ern window  in  the  summer  of  1848 
he  wrote  to  his  son  "this  is  the 
most  beautiful  place  on  this  earth." 

It  was  on  this  farm  that  the  tree 
grew  where  Daniel  hung  his  scythe, 
which  act  was  a  deciding  factor  in 
his  being  sent  to  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege :  here  is  the  famous  rock 
known  as  Pulpit  Rock  from  whose 
eminence  Webster  is  said  to  have 
practised  some  of  his  great  ora- 
tions. Surely  the  home  of  Xew 
Hampshire's  most  illustrious  son — 
a  home  so  rich  in  historic  associa- 
tion?— could  not  be  used  to  better 
advantage  than  for  the  training 
orphan  and  n<  edy  children  to  be- 
come worthy  citizens  of  the  old 
Granite  State. 

And  can  we  find  more   fitting  place, 
On  which  the   Orphans'   Home  to   raise, 
Than  where  in  youth's  bright  halcyon  day, 
Our   mightiest   statesman   used   to   play, 

•From   an   original   poem   by    Rev.    S.    P.    K 
shire   Orphans'    Home.    1871. 

And    work   as    well    with    plow   and    spade, 
Or   find  repose  beneath   the  shade 
Of    yonder   oak   where   once    when   young, 
His  heavy  scythe  so   nicely   hung.* 

The  Xew  Hampshire  Orphans' 
Home  owes  its  birth  to  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Augustus  Mack.  He  him- 
self was  left  an  orphan  when 
seven  years  of  age.  From  that 
time  he  was  dependent  upon  his 
own  resources.  No  orphans'  home 
opened  its  doors  to  receive  him.  It 
was  largely  through  his  own  ex- 
perience, knowing  as  he  did  the  need 
of  such  a  home,  that  he  labor- 
ed .so  assiduously  to  establish  this 
Home.  Then,  too,  as  a  Chaplain 
in  the  Civil  War  many  dying  sol- 
diers appealed  to  him  to  look  after 
their  children.  It  is  not  surprising 
then  that  Chaplain  Mack  turned  his 
attention  to  the  orphan  children  of 
the  soldiers  and  broadened  his 
work  till  it  took  in  all  that  he 
could  possibly  befriend.  He  con- 
ceived the  'idea  that  the  country  is 
far  better  than  the  city  for  such  a 
place.  That  whatever  advan- 
tages the  city  might  have,  the  coun- 
try with  its  bracing  air,  pure  water, 
delightful  scenery  and  broad  out- 
look outweighed  them ;  and  so  the 
Home  was  located  in  this  beautiful 
spot,  so  admirably  suited  to  the 
needs  and  requirements  of  an  or- 
phans' home. 

At  the  June  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature, 1871,  an  Act  of  Incorpora- 
tion was  obtained.  A  meeting  was 
called  in  July  and  at  a  subsequent 

eath,   read   at   the  dedication   of   the   Isew  Hamp- 



meeting  the  organization  was  per- 
fected. At  a  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Directors  in  August,  1871,  it  was 

As   soon  believe  our  granite  hills. 
Our   fertile  vales   and   sparkling  rill? 
Will    traitors    turn,    and    no    supplies 

voted   to   establish    the    Home    upon      Reward  the   t.  iler 


Hon.    Frank 
President    of    the    N. 

the  Webster  farm  in  Franklin.  The 
purchase  was  made  and  on  the  19th 
day  of  October.  1871.  the  Home  was 
opened  with  appropriate  exercises. 
And  shall  we  cherish  one  dark  tear, 
That  our  dear  "Home"  established  here, 
Will  fail,  'mid  beauties  rich  and  grand, 
So   freely  strown  by  God's   own  hand? 

H.  Orphans'  Home. 

Mr.  Mack  inaugurated  his  move- 
ment and  made  his  .first  public  ad- 
dress in  behalf  of  such  a  home  in 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at 
Newport.  At  that  meeting  the 
Hon.  George  W.  Xesmith,  the  pre- 
siding Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court 
which  was  then  in  session,  was  pres- 



cut;  was  convinced,  as  he  listened' to 
Chaplain  Mack.  ^\  the  need  of  such 
a  home;  from  that  hour  allied  him- 
self with  the  movement,  giving 
money  and  time  to  its  support;  and 
when  the  Home  was  established 
was  elected  its  first  president  and 
held  that  office  till  his  death  in 
1890.      bor    nineteen    rears    he    was 

Mr.  Mack  made  his  first  public  ad- 
dress in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  at  Newport  he  spoke  in  the 
Congregational  Church  and  there 
enlisted  the  interest  and  support  of 
Dexter  Richards,  provided  the 
Hi  me  was  located  in  New  Hamp- 
shire. It  was  through  his  first  gift 
of   $500    that    the    Orphans'      Home 





.vJK          'rW:;-'f^: 







_j :                         ..........     ...  ...  •_      .-.         .,      ,*,.. 

..--....•..  —  ■    -    ."•     .  - 



The  Webster   Mansion 
Home    of    the    Superintendent,    N.    H.    Orphans'    Home. 

President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
"The  grand  old  man,  the  venerable 
Judge,  the  honored  citizen"  through 
these  years  had  been  a  father  to  the 
Home,  assuming  in  large  part  the 
responsibility  for  its  success,  spend- 
ing time  and  money  unstintedly  in 
the  cause  so  dear  to  him.  One 
cannot  speak  too  highly  of  his  ser- 
vice of  love,  and  what  the  Home 
owes  to  him. 

On    the   evening  of   the   day   that 

became  a  New  Hampshire  institu- 
tion. Mr.  Richards'  enthusiasm  for 
this  worthy  cause  led  him  to  double 
his  donation.  He  was  one  of  the 
incorporators  mentioned  in  its 
Charter  and  one  of  three  to  call  the 
first  meeting.  His  interest,  like 
his  generous  gifts,  continued  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death  in  1898,  when 
he  was  vice  president  of  the  board 
of  trustees. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  one  who  shar- 



ed  a  larger  part  of  his  time  and 
means  with  the  Home  than  the 
Hon.  John  .  Kimball.  From  the 
founding  of  the  Home  in  18/1  til] 
Ins  death  in  1913  he  was  its  treas- 
urer. Among  his  manv  achieve- 
ments it  is  said  that  what  he  ac- 
complished tor  the  Home  "is  the 
brightest  jewel  in  the  diadem  of 
his  grand  achievements,  and  his 
most  enduring*,  monument  lies  in 
the  hearts  of  the  manv  children. 
who  during  the  last  three  or  four 
decades  have  gone  forth  from  the 
Home,  and  those  who,  in  years  to 
come,  knowing  him  only  bv  name 
wdl  call  him  blessed." 

For  several  years  the  only  build- 
ing which  the  Home  had  was  the 
Webster  Home.  It  is  difficult  to 
understand  how  tins  building  could 
accommodate  some  thirty  or  thirty - 
rive  children  and  rind  room  for  all 
the  activities  incident  to  an  or- 
phans' home.  But  so  successful 
was  the  work  that  it  was  endorsed 
by  President  Hayes  and  bv  him 
Chaplain  .Alack  was  personally  com- 

The  children  are  now  housed  in 
three  commodious  buildings,  while 
the  older  boys  have  a  cottage  to 
themselves  and  the  older  girls'  will 
soon   have  a   similar  home. 

The  buildings  of  the  Ho?ne  are 
the  "Webster  Mansion."  which 
contains  the  Superintendent's 
home,  the  office  and  reception 
rooms.  Two  of  the  rooms  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  ell  are  used  for 
a  hospital ;  under  these  is  the  store- 
room. The  Mack  Building:  In 
1875  Chaplain  Mack  built  a \vood- 
en  structure  faced  with  brick  which 
was  used  until  1913  when  it  was 
rebuilt  with  brick,  and  named  in 
honor  of  the  founder  of  the  Home. 
In  this  building  fifty  boys,  ranging 
in  ages  from  eight  'to  thirteen 
years,  have  their  home.  The  Nurs- 
ery Building:  This  building  was 
opened  in  1895.  It  ha=  the  kinder- 
garten     department      of    thirty-six 

boys   and   girls    from    five   to     eighi 
years    of  age ;   the    first    nursery^of 
twelve   little  ones   from  ten  months 
to    three     years,      and    the      second 
nursery    of   twelve    little   ones   from 
tnree     to      live     years.       Creighton 
Hall.        This      building   was   erected 
m    I9C0   am!    was    named      for      the 
donor.    Mrs.    Susan      Creighton      of 
Newmarket.       Thirty-six      of      the 
older    girls    have    their    home    here, 
fhe  John  Taylor     Cottage:       This 
cottage  was  made  over  and  enlarg- 
ed out  of  the  farmhouse  which  was 
the  home  of  John  Taylor  who  was 
Daniel    Webster's    farmer.     It    was 
opened    in    1915,      is  well     equipped 
and    makes    an    excellent    home    for 
fourteen   of     the  older  boys'.       The 
Bartlett  Cottage:    This  is 'a  cottage 
for    older    girls,    and    we    expect    to 
receive    from    generous    friends    suf- 
ficient money  to  complete  the  work 
and    furnishing,    and    then    have    a 
modern  and  well  equipped  home  for 
sixteen  of  our  older  girls.     In  addi- 
tion   to    these    buildings    where    the 
children  are  housed,  we  have  a  pri- 
mary  school    building,    in   the   base- 
ment of   which   is  the   sewng  room, 
on   the     first  floor     is    the  primary 
school  room,  and  on  the  second  floor 
the  teachers'  flat.     The  Home  has  a 
steam  laundry  and  all  the  buildings 
are  heated  by  steam  from  one  plant. 
And  last  but  not  least  we  have  our 
Chapel,    named    The    John    Kimball 
Chapel.        Here      the     officers     and 
children   meet   every      morning,   ex- 
cept  Saturdays,   for  a   brief  service. 
And   on    Sunday    we   also   have   our 
Sunday    School    at  2:45   and    a   ser- 
vice at  six  o'clock.-    At  this  service 
the  Superintendent  gives  an  address 
to  the  children,  and  he  has  a  model 
congregation,    as    no    one    comes    in 
hate,  and  no  one  leaves  till  the  ser- 
vice   is   over,   and   there   is   "no  col- 

The  two  big  days  in  the  vear  for 
the  children  are  Thanksgiving  and 
Christmas.  Friends  from  far  and 
near   send    us    money   and   gifts   for 



t  - 






these  occasions,  and  there  is  no 
happier  bunch  of  children  than  ours 
on    these    festive    occasions. 

We   have  our  "own    school    which 

is  under  the  direction  of  the  State 
Board  of  Education.  Our  school 
is  graded  from  the  kindergarten 
through  the  grammar  school  grades 
in  conformity  with  the  state  re- 
quirements. We  have  a  staff  of 
five  efficient  teachers  and  the  en- 
tire expense  of  running  the  school 
is  paid  out  of  our  income.  Our  in- 
come is  derived  from  our  invested 
funds  and  the  charge  we  make  per 
capita  for  the  children  in  the  Home. 

An  average  day  in  the  life  of  the 
Home  is  as  follows:  Rising  bell  at 
6:30.  .  The  officers  have  breakfast 
at  seven  o'clock;  the  children  at 
7:20'.  After  breakfast  the  children 
hie  into  the  chapel  for  a  brief  ser- 
vice of  responsive  reading  in  the 
Gospels,  prayer,  concluding  with 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  singing. 
Upon  leaving  the  chapel  most  of 
children  have  some  work  to  do  be- 
fore school  begins  at  nine  o'clock. 
They  make  the  beds — in  their  own 
departments — sweep  the  dormi- 
tories and  halls,  work  in  the  kit- 
chen,   dining:    rooms    and    the    store    Cottage 

but  this  with  the  high  co.s-t  of  living 
is  not  sufficient  to  pay  all  our  bills 
and  so  we  are  dependent  on  the 
generosity  of  friends. 

Those  who  visit  the  Home  cannot 
fail  to  be  impressed  with  its  ideal 
location  and  the  bright  happy  chil- 
dren living  here.  Most  of  the 
children  have  some  duties  outside 
of  their  school  work  that  help  to 
teach  them  to  be  industrious,  or- 
derly and  neat.  .  They  do  their 
work  heartily  and  well  and  are 
pleased  when  asked  to  do  some- 
thing which,  gives  them  an  oppor- 
tunitv  to  do  vou  a  favor. 

room,  and  the  boys  who  live  in  the 
John  Taylor  Cottage  take  care  of 
the  horses,  cows,  pigs  and  hens, 
'i  he  school  sessions  are  from  9  to 
11:50  and  1:30  to  3:40.  The  chil- 
dren have  considerable  time  for  re- 
creation and  due  regard  is  had  to 
their  health.  We  have  very  little- 
sickness  and  our  children  are  well 
nourished  and  healthy.  As  in  all 
institutions  of  this  kind  some  of  the 
older  boys  and  girls  do  consider- 
able work  and  we  could  not  run 
the  Home  without  their  assist- 
ance. Our  older  boys  do  most  of 
the  farm   work  and   our  older  girls 






"  /      •• 

•  ■  . 

••  H    •-      . 





work  in  the  steam  laundry,  the 
children's  dining  room  and  kitchen, 
and  assist  the  matrons  in  the  first 
and  second  nurseries.  The  chil- 
dren have  supper  at  5:20.  and  with 
the  exception  of  the  hoys  in  the 
John  Taylor  Cottage  arc  all  in  bed 
by  eight  o'clock.  It  is  sometimes 
thought  best  fco  keep  a  boy  or  girl 
in  the  Home  when  they  are  really 
old  enough  to  go  out  and  make 
their  own  living.  We  then  make 
them  self-supporting  and  give  them 
a  small  salary. 

Great  care  is  taken  in  providing 
the  children  with  good  wholesome 
food,  which  consists  of,  for  break- 
fast, cooked  or  prepared  cereals, 
bread  or  corn  cake,  butter,  milk 
and  mocho  (cereal  coffee)  ;  dinners, 
baked  beans,  potato  and  meat,  beef 
stew,  salmon  and  rice,  fish  chowd- 
er, macaroni  and  tomato,  vegetables 
from  the  garden  and  various  kinds 
of  puddings ;  suppers,  bread  and 
butter,  syrup,  apple  sauce,  peanut 
butter,  ca 
and  milk. 

It  is  no  small  job  to  provide  for 
all  the  needs  of  160  boys,  girls  and 
little  children,  but  with  a  loyal 
staff  of  officers  the  life  of  the  Home 
moves  along  harmoniously  and  no 
pains  are  spared  to  promote  the 
best  welfare  of  the  Home. 

Ex-Governor  Smyth  in  his  last 
message  as  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  said,  "We  have,  gath- 
ered here,  the  fragments  of  man) 
families,  every  one  of  which  start- 
ed out  in  life  with  fair  prospects 
and  high  hopes  of  .success.  Some 
uncontrolled  influence,  some  hid- 
den rock,  some  storm  of  passion,  or 
sickness  ending  in  death,  shattered 
the  home,  and  these  little  children, 
innocent  of  all,  have  been  gathered 
up  by  these  servants  of  the  Lord 
and  sheltered  from  the  storm." 
And  well  does  our  late  President. 
Dr.  Douglas,  say  :  "One  of  the  great 
needs  of  this  institution  is  a  deep- 
er personal  interest  of  people  in  its 

grand  work.*'  We  solicit  the  full- 
est investigation  into  the  working 
of  the  Home  and  visitors  are  wel- 
come any  day  but  Saturday.  Sunday 
and  holidays.  This  is  a  good  place 
to  visit  if  you  are.  interested  in 

For  almost  fifty  years  this  Home 
has  been  caring  for  orphan  and 
needy  children,  caring  for  their 
social,  educational,  moral,  and  re- 
ligious needs,  rendering  a  service 
to  the  State  beyond  any  money 
value.  Over  two  thousand  chil- 
dren have  found  a  home  here,  and 
when  we  think  of  what  many  of 
them  have  been  saved  from  and 
what  the  Home  has  done  for  all 
these  boys  and  girls  we  cannot  but 
be  profoundly  thankful  to  Him  who 
put  a  new  value  on  childhood  when 
He  took  a  litle  child  and  said.  "Of 
such    is    the    kingdom    of    heaven." 

Interest  in  the  Webster  Oak  is 
enhanced  bv  the  fact  that  it  has  re- 
cently been  given  a  place  in  the 
Hall  of  Fame  for  trees  with  a  his- 

Daniel  Webster,  like  man}-  an- 
other growing  boy.  when  about 
fourteen  years  of  age,  had  little- 
love  for  farm  work.  He  would 
much  rather  lie  under  the  shade  of 
a  leafy  tree,  or  roam  the  hills  in 
search  of  berries,  than  buckle  down 
to  hard  work.  And  so  it  came 
about  on  a  hot  da}'  in  Jul}',  when 
the  men  were  cutting  the  grass 
with  scythe,  and  raking  it  by  hand, 
that  Ebenczer  Webster  fitted 
scythe  to  snath  and  handing  them 
to  Daniel,  sent  him  into  the  field 
with  the  mowers.  They  were 
working  between  the  Home  build- 
ings and  the  cemetery.  In  those 
days  the  grass  grew  tall  and  heavy. 
The  land  had  not  been  deprived  of 
its  virgin  fertility.  The  sun  came 
down  hot,  and  the  scythe  and  snath 
were  heavy.  After  "going  around" 
for  a  few  times,  the  young  lad  hung 
his  scythe  in  the  branches  of  an  oak 
tree  that  grew  beside  the  highway, 

THE  N.  II.  ORPHANS'  HOME  237 

_^-.~*__. .i, • 

Rev.  Walter  J.  Malverx,  Superintendent. 



and  stretched  himself  upon  the 
newmown  hay.  Noon  came  vnd  he 
went  up  to  the  house  with  a  boy's 

appetite  for  food.  His  father  had 
been  away  during"  the  forenoon, 
and  in  course  of  time  asked,  "Well, 
Daniel,  how  does  your  scythe 
hang?"  Mindful  oi  where  the 
scythe  was,  Daniel  answered  quick- 
ly, "It  hangs  just  right  to  suit  me." 
The  haymakers,  who  were  with 
the  family  at  dinner,  heard  the  re- 
ply and  told  the  story.     Later  when 

the  tree  on  which  Daniel  Webster 
hung  his  scythe." 

From  the  remainder  of  the 
trunk,  and  the  large  branches,  Mr. 
Mack  had  a  quantity  of  pea  hold- 
ers manufactured.  These  he  took 
to  Boston  consigning  jihem  to  a 
leading       stationer.  They      were 

marked  to  show  from  whence  the 
wood  came,  and  sold  readily  at  a 
good  price  and  Mr.  Mack  used  the 
money  obtained  for  the  benefit  of 
the    Home.     When    the    stock    was 


.  '•>'.;>-;tt-    , 



'L\  ;.-/'  >  ^iyy                   '-■% 




The  Webster  Oak 

Daniel    became    a    public    idol    the 
oak  became  a  tree  of  interest. 

The  tree  was  blown  down  in  a 
storm  several  years  ago.  The  next 
day  Mrs.  Mack  had  the  children 
gather  up  all  the  available  parts  of 
the  tree.  From  the  trunk  Mr.  Mack 
had  a  few  canes  made.  Only  one 
of  these  canes  can  now  be  account- 
ed for.  Mr.  Mack  had  occasion  to 
go  to  Washington,  and  called  up- 
on the  President.  It  was  while 
Rutherford  B.  Hayes  was  in  office, 
and  Mr.  Mack  presented  him  with 
a    cane,   marked,   "Made   of   part   of 

sold  out  the  stationer' sent  up  for 
more.  Mr.  Mack  told  him  there 
were  no  more,  all  the  wood  from 
the  tree  had  been  used.  "Are  there 
no  more  oaks  in  Xew  Hampshire?" 
asked  the  stationer.  Very  indig- 
nantly Mr.  Mack  replied.  "There 
are  plenty  of  oaks  in  Xew  Hamp- 
shire, but  there  was  only  one  on 
which  Daniel  Webster  hung  his 
scythe,  and  from  no  other  will  pen 
holders  be  made  and  marked  with 
the  name  of  the  great  statesman,  if 
I  know,  or  can  prevent  it." 



By  Hetvrx  Bailey  Steve 

Dramatis    Persomae  : 

Susan   Reynolds 
Aunt   Polly   Walker 
Dick  Fan  D  cut  en 

(Scene:  The  living  room  of  a 
New  Hampshire  farm  house.  The 
furnishings  are  simple  but  of  a  mod- 
ern type.  At  the  center  rear  is  a 
long,  comfortable  and  well-uphol- 
stered sofa.  A  dress-form,  or 
"Betty,"  as  it  is  popularly  called 
(made  of  gummed  paper  at  a  'home 
demonstration'  meeting)  sits  on  a 
stand  at  its  left.  At  the  left  front 
are  a  wicker  lounge-chair  and  table, 
on  which  is  an  electric  lamp  with 
art-glass  panels.  There  are  papers 
and  magazines  on  the  table.  In  a 
corner  is  a  victrola.  A  door  at-  the 
left  front  opens  to  the  front  hall 
and  one  at  the  left  rear  to  cup- 
board ;  on  the  opposite  side  a  door 
at  the  rear  opens  to  the  side  porch 
and  at  the  front  to  the  kitchen. 
There  is  a  telephone  between  the 
two  doors  at  the  right.  At  the 
rear  a  window  looks  out  toward 
the  mountains.  Into  the  room  from 
the  front  hall  at  left  comes  Susan 
carrying  a  traveling  bag,  followed 
by  Aunt  Polly,  who  is  veiled,  glov- 
ed and  arrayed  in  a  traveling  cos- 

Susan  (putting  down  the  bag).' 
Oh,  I  say,  Aunt  Polly,  it's  just  great 
that  you've  come.  Mother  will  be 
delighted.     It's  too  good  to  be  true. 

Aunt  Polly:  So  this  is  little 
Susan,  is  it?  It's  too  bad  for  them 
to  call  you  Susie. 

Susan:  Why,  but  they  don't, 
Aunt  Polly  !     Nobody  does. 

Aunt   Polly:     It   must   be   they   do 

behind  your  back.  (Sitting  down) 
Well,  the  old  place  looks  awfully 
natural.  I  thought  I'd  never  get 
here — changing  at  the  Junction  and 
stopping,  the  way  the  trains  do  in 
this  part  of  the  country,  at  every 
pair  of  bar.s.  (She  struggles  with 
her  veil.) 

Susan:  Let  me  help  you,  Aunt 
Polly.  (She  helps  her  with  her 
veil.)  I'll  take  your  veil,  and  I'll 
take  your  gloves — and  your  hat. 
Now  are  you  comfortable?  Oh,  but 
mother'il  be  so  sorry  she's  been 
away.  She  and  Dad  have  just  gone 
over  to  the  Field  Day  at  the  four- 

Aunt  Polly:  Well,  the  poor  soul, 
I'm  glad  she's  got  away  for  one  day. 
Up  in  the  morning  at  four  o'clock 
to  get  breakfast,  feed  the  chickens, 
carry  in  water  from  the  well,  wash 
the  milk  pail,  bake  and  stew  all 
morning  over  a  hot  kitchen  fire — 

Siiscdi:  Why,  Aunt  Polly,  you 
ought  to  see  our  pressure  cooker! 

Aunt  Polly:  I'm  sure  I  don't 
know  what  that  is,  but  I  know 
what  it  is  living  on  a  farm, 
Susan.  I  was  brought  up  here,  and 
when  I  left  twenty-six  years  ago, 
I  vowed  I'd  never  come  back.  And 
I  don't  know  as  I  would,  Susan,  if 
it  hadn't  been  as  I  said  to  John, 
"There's  that  girl  up  there  that's 
still  young.  There  may  be  no 
hopes  for  Nell,  but  there  is  some 
hopes  for  her.  I'll  bet  they  call  her 
Susie,  and  that  she  ain't  been  any- 
wheres except  to  Rockingham 
Academy,  and  can't  go  to  no 
movies,  nor  meet  any  likely  young 
men,  and  ain't  .been  fitted  to  move 
in    cultivated      society.       She    can't 



have  the  advantages,  John,  that 
we  could  give  her.  And  it's  my 
duty,  as  I  see  it.  to  go  up  there  and 
offer  her  a  chance  to  make  a  change 
now  while  she's  still  young."  Of 
course  I  know  ii  would  be  awfully 
hard  on  your  mother;  but  as  I  says 
to  John,  anybody's  a  fool  to  waste 
themselves.  If  there's  one  thing 
I've  always  been  thankful  for,  it's 
that   I  didn't  waste  myself. 

'Susan:  Aren't  you  funny,  Aunt 
Polly  ! 

Aunt  Polly:  Well,  as  I  say, 
everything  looks  natural.  The 
same  old  house  fifty  miles  from 
nowhere,  and  the  same  old  room. 
I  declare,  it  smells  natural  too. 
(She  sniffs)  I  always  did  hate  the 
smell  of  a  kerosene  lamp. 

Susan:     But    Aunt    Polly— 

Aunt  Polly:  Oh,  I  guess  you 
can't  tell  me.  It's  very  serious, 
Susan,  very  serious.  Of  course 
you  don't  realize,  as  I  do,  all  the 
hardships  of  living  like  this,  and 
the  disadvantages.  Just  for  one 
thin,  for  instance,  take  anybody's 

Susan:     Their  what? 

Aunt  Polly:  Their  pernuncia- 
tion, their  language.  Of  course  it 
ain't  your  fault,  Susan,  hut  I  could 
tell,  the  minute  I  heard  you  speak 
that  you  didn't  talk  the  way  other 
people  do. 

Susan:  (blushing)  Oh,  you 
noticed  that,  did  you? 

Auitt  Polly:  Yes,  you  know 
people  in  the  country  always  say 
"cat"'  when  they  ought  to  say 
"carf" — 

Susan:-  Why.  I  don't  do  that. 
Aunt  Poll}'.  You  see,  I've  been 
practising  pronunciation  and  all  that 
sort  of  thing.  I  thought  that  was 
what  you  meant. 

Aunt  Polly:  You  have,  have  you? 
(somewhat  taken  aback)  Who's 
been  teaching  you? 

Susan:  There's  g  a  young  man 
staying  up  at  the  Jefferson's  who's 

quite  an  artist.  He's  lived  abroad, 
you   know,  and- — 

Aunt  Polly:  You  he  careful  about 
these  artists  and  young  men  like 
that,    Susan. 

Susan:  Why,  do  you  know  any 
of  them? 

Aunt  Polly:  No,  but  I've  read 
about  'em  in  the  papers.  A  girl 
lots  of  times  in  the  country  don't 
understand  ahout  some  things  and 
don't  realize  what  a  terrible  lot  of 
immorality  there  is  in  the  city, 

Susan:  Why,  Aunt  Polly,  I 
thought  you  wanted  me  to  go  to 
the   city. 

Aunt  Polly:  (gasping  for  a  min- 
ute) I  want  you  to  be  brought  up 
right,  Susan,  and  to  be  a  comfort 
to  your  parents. 

Susan:  Oh.  you're  just  an 
dear.  Aunt  Polly.  (She  goes  up  and  her,  and  then  stands  off  and 
looks  at  her)  but  you  are  funny  ! 
(She  laughs  roguishly.)  Now  please 
excuse  me  for  a  minute  while  I  look 
at  the  dinner.  (She  goes  out  at 
front  right.) 

(Aunt  Polly  picks  up  a  news- 
paper and  sighs.  Suddenly  the 
telephone  bell  rings.) 

Aunt  Polly:  (calling)  Susan! 
Susan,  there's  somebody  at  the 
front  door.     (The  bell  rings  again) 

Susan:  (coming  in  laughing,  her 
hands  covered  with  flour)  It's  the 
telephone,  Aunt  Polly.  Would 
you  mind  answering  it?  My  hands 
are  full  of  dough,      (goes  out) 

Aunt  Polly:  Mercy,  I  didn't  real- 
ize you  had  a  telephone.  (At  tele- 
phone) Hello!  Yes.  well  no,  this 
isn't  Mrs.  Reynolds.  This  is  Mrs. 
Walker  speaking.  I'm  visiting 
Mrs.  Reynolds.  Yes.  you  say  a  man 
has  escaped — has  escaped — you 
don't  mean  it!  Last  night?  You 
don't  say?  And  you  say  he's  been 
traced  in  this  direction?  Wait  a 
minute.  Let  me  get  it  all  straight 
now.     You   say   he   wears   a  striped 



shirt  and  trousers — without  a  hat — 
ves,  I  got  that.     And  what  did  you 

Fay?  Shoes  with  nails  in  'em. 
Most  shoes  do,  don't  they?  Nails, 
ves,  I  got  it.  Well,  what  can  we 
do  Central?  (blankly.)  Ves.  yes. 
we'll  call  you.  (hangs  up)  Susan! 
Susan  ! 

(Susan  appears  in   doorway.) 

Artnt  Polly:  Susan,  have  you  got 
any  gun  in  the  house  besides  that 
old  flintlock? 

Susan:  Why.  we  haven't  even 
got   that.  Aunt   Polly. 

Aunt  Polly:  (triumphantly)  I 
knew  it!  Imagine  living  in  the 
country  fifty  miles  from  nowhere 
without  a  ram.  But  I  knew  it. 
(She  opens  up  her  traveling  bag.) 
I  was  just  going  to  leave  when  1 
savs  to  John,  "I'm  goin'  into  a 
lonesome  country,  and  there's  no 
tellin'  what'll  happen.  And  I'll  bet 
they  haven't  got  a  gun  in  the 
house.''  So  I  come  forearmed.  I 
guess  I  know  the  country.  You 
can't  tell  me.  (After  diving  about 
in  the  bag  she  produces  a  small 

Susan:  Look  out,  Aunt  Polly! 
Please  don't  point  it  this  way. 

Aunt  Polly:  Oh.  you  needn't  be 
afraid.  I  know  how  to  handle  a 
gun.  I  was  just  lookin'  to  see  if 
it  was  loaded  right. 

Susou:  But  what  are  you  going 
to  do  with  it? 

Aunt  Polly:  I'm  just  going  to 
put  it  right  here  on  this  window- 
sill  in  case  of  any  emergency. 
Susan  (dramatically)  we  have  just 
been  informed  by  the  operator  that 
at  half  past  ten  o'clock  last  night 
a  man  escaped  from  the  state  in- 
sane  asylum. 

Susan:  They  always  are  escap- 
ing. I  wouldn't  have  thought 
there'd  be  any  left  by  now  to  es- 

Aunt  Polly:  And  when  last  seen 
he  was  headed  in  this  direction  ! 

Susan:  Did  the  operator  say  he 
was  on  this  road  ? 

Aunt  Polly:  He  was  headed,  she 
said,  in  the  general  direction  of 

Susan:  Oh.  that's  quite  differ- 

Aunt  Polly:  We  can't  take  any 
chances,  Susan.  She  said  he  was 
wearing  a  .striped  costume  without 
a  hat,  and  his  shoes  had  nails  that 
show  in  the  bottom.  Hog-nails, 
the  operator  called  them ;  but 
there's  so  many  kinds  of  nails — ten 
penny  and  shingle  and  clapboard 
and  wire  and  everything — I  never 
did  pay  much  attention  to  'em.  I 
guess  it  would  be  clear  what  they 
were  all   right. 

Susan:  (mischievously)  I  do 
hope  vou'll  earn  a  reward,  Aunt 
Polly. ' 

Aunt  Polly:  It's  no  joking  mat- 
ter, I  can  tell  you.  The  man  is 
criminally  insane,  and  the)-  say  a 
desperate  character.  They  .say  he 
killed  a  man   once. 

Susan-'  Supposing  he  should 
come  in  now,  Aunt  Polly,  through 
that  door  there  (pointing  to  the 
hall  door  opposite)  do  you  know 
wdiat  I  would  do?  I  would  take 
this  biscuit — (she  moulds  up  a  lump 
of  dough  that  is  in  her  hands  and 
holds  it  up) — and  throw  it  at  him 
just  like  this!  (To  the  horror  of 
Aunt  Polly  she  throws  the  lump 
with  considerable  dexterity  plump 
against  the  hall  door.  Then  hasti- 
ly picking  up  the  bulk  of  it  she  runs 
laughing   back   into    the   kitchen.) 

Aunt  Polly:  (aghast).  And  to 
think  I've  just  invited  her  to  my 

Susaji:  (/eappearing)  Never 
fear.  Aunt  Polly!  (She  brings  in 
a  damp  cloth  and  wipes  the  re- 
mains of  the  dough  from  the  door 
and  floor.  I  didn't  put  it  in  the 
oven!  There!  It's  all  clean  again. 
I'm  sorry,  Aunt  Polly  (she  runs  up 



and  kisses  her  impulsively),  but  you 
know  we  all  have  to  waste  more 
or  less  on  practice  shots.  I'll  wag- 
er you've  waste!  several  boxes  of 
cartridges    on   your   revolver. 

Aunt  Polly:  I'm  afraid  the  lotie- 
someness  of  the  country  isn't  good 
for  your  ner.ves,  my  dear. 

Susan  (soberl}',  beginning  to  play 
a  part)  :  That's  quite  true,  I  sup- 
pose. Do  you  know,  Aunt  Polly, 
I  often  sit  here  in  the  twilight, 
looking  out  at  the  mountains,  as 
they  grow  shaggy  with  the  darken- 
ing purple  of  the  descending  night 
upon  their  forests,  and  cry  out  my 
bitter  heart  at  the  loneliness  of  it 
all.  And  then,  as  if  in  answer  to 
me,  I  hear  the  call  of  a  whip-poor- 
will  or  the  hoot  of  an  owl.  And  I 
sit  there  inconsolable,  until  sud- 
denly a  little  star,  pops  out  above 
the  mountain.  Oh,  life  is  often 
cruel  in  the  country,  Aunt  Polly. 
I   am    sure    it    isn't   in   the   city. 

Aunt  Polly:  (very  much  affected)  : 
Poor  child  ! 

Susan :  And  then  there  are  the 
long  winter  evenings  with  (stutter- 
ing for  time)  -  with  -  as  you  say  - 
with  the  smelly  kerosene  lamps. 
And  the  cold  raw  mornings  when 
one  shivers  at  the  pump  in  the 
yard.  Ugh !  (Shivering)  but  it's 
cold  !  I'll  wager  you  haven't  wash- 
ed at  the  pump  since  vou  left  here, 
Aunt   Polly! 

Aunt  Polly:  Why,  I  never  did 
such  a  thing  in  my  life,  Susan. 
We  always  lugged  the  water  into 
the  house. 

Susan  :  (Gasping  for  time)  :  Well, 
of  course,  you  can  do  that  if  you 
want  to ;  but  as  for  me,  I  -  I  -  I 
always   preferred   the  pump ! 

Aunt  Polly:  Susan  Reynolds,  you 
donT  mean  to  tell  me  that  you 
wash  at  the  pump  in  that  yard? 
In  that  yard,  in  the  plain  sight  of 
everybody ! 

Susan :  Well,  as  you  say,  Aunt 
Polly,  there's  hardly  ever  anybody 
going  by! 

Aunt  Polly:  Well,  if  that  isn't  the 
countryfiedest  thing  ever  heard  of! 
I'm  going  right  out  there  now  and' 

Susan  (Hurriedly  and  confused- 
ly): Oh,  no  -  no  -  o!  Er-  you 
see,  the  pump  has  -  er  -  the  pump 
is  out  of  order  just  now.  We  had 
to  take  it  up.  We  -  we  -  I'll  get 
you  some  water,  Aunt  Polly.  I'll 
take  you  right  up  to  the  ba  -  the  - 
the  -  spare  room  with  it.  You  can 
wash  and  wash  there  to  your 
heart's  content.  I  should  have 
given  you  the  water  before.  You 
must  be  quite  dusty.  Sit  right 
down,  Aunt  Polly.  I'll  be  right 
back.  Please  sit  still.  (She  fair- 
ly forces  her  into  her  chair,  runs 
out  to  the  kitchen,  and  in  a  minute 
comes  back  with  a  pitcher  of 
water.)  It  was  quite  unforgive- 
able  of  me.  (With  the  pitcher  in 
one  hand  and  the  traveling  bag  in 
the  other  she  goes  into  the  front 
hall,  following  Aunt  Polly).  There 
now,  let's  go  right  up-stair.s.  The 
trains  are  very  dirty,  I  know.  They 
must  be.  This  is,  the  way  up,  you 
remember.  I  do  hope  everything 
seems  quite  natural.  (The  quick- 
ened tones  of  her  voice  die  away, 
and  in  an  instant  arc  heard  again.) 
There  now,  I  hope  you  will  be  com- 
fortable. (She  appears  in  door- 
way, calling  back)  Aunt  Polly! 
If  there's  anything  more  you  want, 
let  me  know.  (She  closes  the  hall 
door  and  stands  for  a  moment  pon- 
dering.) I  wonder  what  the)-  will 
do  to  me  when  they  find  out.  But  I 
simply  couldn't  have  shown  her  to 
the  bathroom.  Some  way  it  didn't 
seem  fair.  And  the  poor  kerosene 
lamps!  (She  laughs  and  skips 
suddenly  across  the  room  to  the 
switch.)  The  poor  long  winter 
evenings  with  the  smell  of  kero- 
sene! (She  switches  on  and  off  the 
electric  light.)  It  must  have  been 
the  oil-stove  that  bothered  her. 
That  makes  me  think — (She  goes 
out  at  right  to  kitchen.) 



(In  a  moment  the  door  from  the 
side  porch  opens,  and  Van  Deuten 
enters.  He  is  a  young-  man,  bare- 
headed, and  is  wearing-  an  athletic 
costume— a  coat  sweater  that  re- 
veals underneath  a  jersey  with 
broad  blue  and  white  hands,  ;diort 
running-  pants  that  have  a  black 
Mripc  on  the  side,  and  running 
shoes  with  half-inch  spikes  on  the 
soles.  The  shoes  force  him  to 
walk  on   his   heels   indoors.) 

Van  Deuten:  Susan!  O  Susan- 
girl  !  (He  hobbles  across  the  floor 
and  looks  out  toward  kitchen.  Sees 
nobody  and  closes  door.)  Won- 
der if  they've  gone  to  the  Field 
Day.  Confound  these  shoes. 
They're  not  the  thing  for  cross- 
country. (Kicks  them  off  in  mid- 
dle of  floor  and  stands  in  socks. 
Hesitates,  then  starts  victrola,  and 
as  the  music  catches  his  fancy,  be- 
gins to  dance.  Suddenly  notices 
"Betty"  and  going  up  to  it,  kneels 
in  mock-heroics,  then  picks  it  up 
and  dances  with  it.  Suddenly  Aunt 
Polly  appears  in  doorway  and  sees 
him,  darts  back  with  muffled  ex- 
clamation without  being-  seen.  Van 
Deuten  finishes  dance,  returns 
"Betty"  to  its  position,  .stops  vic- 
trola, and  sits  down  with  sigh  to 
read  the  paper.  His  back  is  to  the 
hall  door,  and  Aunt  Polly  reappear.-. 
cautiously  and  surveys  him.) 

Aunt  Polly  (to  herself):  Striped 
costume!  Bareheaded!  And  shoes 
with  nails  in  'em !  (She  hesitates 
for  a  moment  and  then  slips  across 
to  window,  seizes  the  revolver  and 
levels  it  at  Van  Deuten's  head.  Her 
coolness  and  self-mastery  are  evi- 
dent as  she  stands  waiting.  A- 
ware  of  something  unusual  in  the 
room,  Van  Deuten  looks  around 
and  sees  her.  He  overturns  chair 
in  his  excitement  and  falls  to  floor.) 

Van  Deuten:    My  God  ! 

Aunt  Polly:  Sit  right  where  you 
are,  young  man.  without  swearing! 
I  know  all  about  you.  (Van 
Deuten  attempts  to  speak.)     Not  a 

word!  Put  your  hands  above  your 
head.  (Van  Deuten  obeys  quick- 
ly. )     Have  you  a  hat? 

Van  Deuten  (amazed):  No,  but  my 
dear  woman — 

Aunt  Polly  (threatening  with  the 
revolver):  Not  a  word!  I  thought 
not!  You  have  no  hat!  You  ad- 
mit that.  You  wear  a  striped  cos- 
tume; anybody  can  see  it's  a  crazy 
costume.  You  cannot  deny  that. 
Your  shoes  have  nails  in  them. 
Crazy  sort  of  nails.  And  you  have 
the  face  of  a  criminally  insane  per- 
son  if    I    ever   saw  one    in    my   life! 

Van  Deuten:    There  is  some  mis — 

Aunt  Polly:  (Towering  and  threat- 
ening with  the  revolver)  Not  an- 
other word.  I  won't  stand  for  it. 
I  will  shoot  at  the  slightest  provo- 
cation. I  wll  shoot  unless  you  obey 
me  instantly.  Do  you  understand 
that,  young  man?  Answer  me, 
yes  or  no.  Do  you  understand 

Van  Deuten  (aghast):  Yes,  I  un- 

Aunt  Polly:  You  will — (She  hesi- 
tates, then  moves  around  room  with 
revolver  kept  pointed  at  Van 
Deuten's  head  until  she  reaches 
the  door  of  the  cupboard  at  left 
rear.  Opens  door  dramatically) 
You  will  please  to  go  in  there  at 
once.  Hurry.  (Van  Heuten  obeys 
hobbling.)  Now  if  I  hear  a  yip 
from  you,  young  man,  or  the  slight- 
est noise,  I  will  shoot  through  the 
door.  Do  you  understand?  (Van 
Deuten  is  silent.)  Answer  me, 
yes  or  no.  Do  you  understand 
that   I   will   shoot?" 

Van  Deuten  (Hopelessly):  Yes. 
(She  closes  the  door  with  a  bang 
and  locks  it.) 

Aunt  Polly:  I  must  telephone  to 
the  authorities.  (Accent  on  the  it) 
(She  hurries  to  the  telephone,  takes 
down  the  receiver  and  waits  ex- 
pecting" the  operator  to  answer.) 
Hello!  Hello!  1  never  saw  such 
a  place.  I  suppose  the  Central  is 
out  feeding  the  chickens!     Hello,  I 



say!       (She  jigs    the    receiver-hook 
up  and  down. )     Hello  ! 

Van  Dcute.n .(From  the  cupboard): 
You'd  better  ring  the  bell,  madam. 

Aunt  Polly:  Don't  let  me  hear 
another  word  from  you,  do  you 
hear?  (Sees  bells  on  box  and  tries 
to  hit  them  together.)  1  never 
heard  of  such  an  arrangement. 
How  do  you  ring  this  bell  anyway? 
Imagine  having  a  telephone  like 
this!  (Addressing  the  cupboard) 
How  do  you  ring  the  bell?  (Xo 
answer)  (Louder)  I  say,  how  do 
you   ring   the   bell?     Are   you   deaf? 

Van  Dcvtcn:  You  requested  me 
to  be  silent,  madam,  and  I  shall 
steadfastly   refrain   from   answering. 

Aunt  Foily:  Answer  me  at  once, 
or  I   will  shoot.     Do  you  hear? 

Van  Dcuten:  You  will  have  to 
shoot  then.  This  is  a  principle, 
and  I  may  as  well  die  for  it. 

Aunt  Polly  (In 'despair  finds  knob 
and  rings):  Operator!  This  is 
Mrs.  Walker  talking.  I  want 
Emergency  !  Emergency  !  Don't 
you  understand?  E-mer-gen-c\  ! 
What  kind  of  a  place  is  this?  Oh, 
you're  emergency  too.  Yes,  I  said 
this  is  Mrs.  Walker  talking.  Mrs. 
Walker,  yes.  at  the  Reynolds  farm. 
I  want  you  to  inform  the  proper 
authorities  that  1  have  captured  the 
man  they  are  hunting  for  single- 
handed.  And  that  lie  is  at  present 
in  my  persession.  Yes,  that's  what 
I  said,  in  my  persession.  I  want 
them  to  come  and  get  him  at  once. 
At  once !  Rightaway.  do  you  un- 
derstand ?  Thank  you !  Oh,  it  was 
nothing  at  all.     It  was  very  simple! 

Van  Dcttten:  (Echoing):  Yes, 
quite  simple! 

Aunt  Polly  (Hanging  up  the  re- 
ceiver) :  Susan  !  O  Susan  !  (She 
opens  the  door  to  the  kitchen  and 
calls  loudly.)  Well,  where  have 
you  been?  (Susan  appears)  Sus- 
an, I've  caught  him,  do  you  under- 
stand ? 

Susan  (Eyeing  the  revolver)  : 
Caught  whom? 

Aunt  Polly  (Waving  the  revolv- 
er): The  man  who  escaped!  And 
I've  got  him  locked  up  right  over 
there  in  that  cupboard  ! 

Susan:     You     don't      say,      Aunt 
Polly!     How  jolly! 
■  Van   Dcuten:     Yes,  very  jolly! 

(Susan  starts  at  the  sound  of  the 

Aunt  Polly:  Don't  you  let  me 
hear  a  yip  from  you  again,  young 
m  a n  !  D  o  y  o u  unde r.s  t a  n  d  ?  (Sh  e 
waves  the  revolver)  Or  1  will 
'shoot!  The  idea  of  his  mocking 
us ! 

Susan  (Running  up  to  her  and 
whispering)  :  Oh,  do  be  careful, 
Aunt  Polly!  It  might  go  off.  Tell 
me,    what    does    he    look    like? 

Aunt  Polly:  Oh,  you'd  know  the 
instant  you  saw  him  that  he's  an 
escaped  lunatic.  (Groans  from  the 
the  closet)  Striped  shirt  and 
trousers  and  no  hat,  and  great  nails 
as  long  as  that  in  his  shoes.  And 
his  face — you  ought  to  see  his  face ! 
He  looks  like  a  criminally  insane 
person  if  I  ever  saw  one.  (Moans 
from  the  cupboard)  Imagine! — 
When  I  came  down  the  stairs,  he 
was  dancing  around  with  that  im- 
modest thing  in  his  arms  !  (Points 
to    Betty) 

Susan:  Say,  you're  a  brick.  Aunt 
Polly!  Y'ou're  a  heroine!  Did  he 
struggle  at  all? 

Aunt  Polly:  How  could  he?  In 
an  instant  1  had  the  revolver  at  his 
head.  "If  you  move  a  muscle," 
I  says,  "your  brains'll  never  give 
the  world  any  more  trouble!"  And 
he  wasn't  so  crazy  but  what  he  un- 
derstood   that ! 

Susan:  Oh  dear!  I'm  so  sorry! 
Oh,  what  a  vexatious  thing! 

Aunt  Polly:  What  do  you  mean, 
child?  What  is  there  to  be  sorry 
about?  I'd  like  to  know.  I  guess 
you'd  have  been  sorry  if  it  hadn't 
been  for  me  ! 

Susan:  Oh,  what  a  vexatious 
thing!  If  1  had  only  been  here — 
Just    think! — I    could    have    thrown 



the      dough-ball      right    at    him    in 

earnest!       Wouldn't    it    have      been 
Aunt  Polly:     1    hope   it  will  be  a 

lesson  to  the  entire  family  never  to 
stay  another  night  in  this  house 
without    a    loaded    revolver. 

Susan:  I  really  think  hereafter 
we'll  make  father  carry  one  when 
he  goes   out  to   milk   the   cows. 

■  Aunt  Polly  (Pacing  up  and  down 
the  floor)  :  I  telephoned  the  au- 
thorities and  I  expect  they'll  be 
here  for  him  most  anytime  now. 
I  hope  so ! 

Susan:  Now,  Aunt  Polly,  yon 
ought  to  know  the  country  authori- 
ties better  than  that. 

Aunt  Polly  (In  a  low  tone):  I 
shall  want  to  change  my  dress  be- 
fore they  come,  Susan.  I  should 
hate  to  have  them  find  me  like 
this.  So  I"  want  you  to  take  this 
revolver,  Susan,  and  stand  here  on 
guard.  (She  hands  her  the  re- 
volver which  Susan  takes  ginger- 
ly.) The  door  is  securely  locked, 
and  he  has  strict  orders  not  to  move 
in  the  slightest  degree.  If  he  does, 
call  me  at  once.  Be  very  careful 
of  the  revolver.  I  always  hate  to 
see  anybody  use  one  who  ain't  used 
to  it. 

Susan:  Oh.  I  quite  understand. 
You  needn't  have  the  slightest  fear. 

(Aunt  Polly  goes  out  at  left 
front.  Susan  follows  her  to  the 
door  and  listens  until  she  is  sure 
Aunt  Polly  is  on  the!  stairs.  Then 
she  struggles  with  the  revolver  un- 
til she  has  opened-  the  barrel,  when 
she  picks  care  the  cartridges  one  by 
one  and  hides  them  under  a  pillow 
on  the  sofa.) 

Susan:  There!  That's  much 
safer.  (She  then  strides  tip  toward 
the  cupboard  door  and  levels  the 
weapon  at  it.)  Hello,  the  cup- 
board ! 

J\m  Dcu ten:  Susan,  open  up,  will 
you?  That's  a  good  girl!  I've 
played  'coop'  here  about  long 

Susan:  So  it  was  Dick!  (Ad- 
dressing him)  I  understand,  sir, 
that  you  pre  a  very  desperate  char- 

/  'an  Deutcn:     Susan  ! 

Susan:  That  you  are  a  criminal, 
and  that  (snorting  with  glee)  one 
has  only  to  see  your  face  to  know 
at  once — 

Van  Deuten:  Wait  till  I  catch 
you  ! 

Susan:  To  know  at  once  that 
you  are  an  escaped  lunatic! 

Van  Deuten:  I'll  make  you  sorry 
for  this! 

Susan:  Not  a  word  in  there! 
Xot  a  yip  from  you,  young  man,  or 
your  brains  will  spatter  the  cup- 
board !  Do  you  understand  that 
you  are  a  prisoner?  (Chortling)  A 
prisoner?     Answer    me! 

Van  Deuten:  I've  done  nothing 
for  the  last  half  hour  but  answer 
bullying  women   like  a   school-boy! 

Susan:  It  was  high  time  that 
somebody  took  you  in  hand,  young 
man.  I   have      known      that     for 


Van  Deuten:  Oh,  I  say,  Susan, 
I  want  some  air  and  sunlight  in  my 

Susan:  You  are  absolutely  and 
indisputably  in  my  power,  and  you 
have  no  recourse.  (She  taps  on 
the  door  with  the  revolver.)  1 
know  from  past  observations  of  you 
that  you  won't  even  start  a  hun- 

Van  Deutcn:  If  you  don't  let 
me  out,  I  shall  make  it  known  pub- 
licly that  this  utter  fool  of  a  woman 
is   a   relative  of  yours. 

Susan:  Oh.  1  should  love  to 
hear  you  when  you  make  it 
known  publicly.  I  can  just  hear 
you  at  the  postoffice  of  an  even- 
ing. (Mocking)  "Here,  was  I, 
Dick  Van  Deuten.  the  artist,  out 
for  "me  daily  trot"  after  a  morn- 
ing's hard  work  with  the  brush.  I 
was  wearing  my  running  costume — 
nothing  crazy  about  the  costume, 
gentlemen,    1    submit — when    all    of 



a  sudden  a  perfect  fool  of  a  woman 
holds  me  up  with  a  revolver  and 
assures  me  that  I  am  an  escaped 
lunatic.  What  utter  rot.  gentle- 
men !  She  is  from  the  city,  a  rela- 
tive of  the  Reynolds  fairly,  which 
of  course  tells  you  what  an  ass  she 
must  he.  And  this  woman,  after 
insulting  me  and  repeatedly  declar- 
ing that  my  features  belong  to  the 
criminal  type,  this  woman  locks  me 
up,  gentlemen,  at  the  point  of  a 
revolver.  Locks  me  up  in  the  cup- 
board, gentlemen  !  Of  course  it  is 
obvious  that  the  whole  affair  is 
preposterous  and  that  the  Reynolds' 
and  all  their  relatives  are  perfect 
asses."  What  sympathy  will  be 
aroused  among  the  people  waiting 
for   their  mail!     I   fairly   weep! 

Van  Dcntcn:  You  hyena-woman! 
(Pounds  on  the  door) 

Susan:  Oh.  but  vengeance  is 
sweet!  And  now  shall  we  have  a 
look  at  the  prisoner,  or  shall  we 
keep  him  in  confinement  until  the 
authorities  arrive?  (She  rattles 
the  lock  as  if  unlocking  it,  while 
Van  Deuten  thumps  on  the  other 
side  of  the  door.)  Xot  just  yet, 
young  man.  The  opportunity  is 
too  glorious  not  to  prolong  it.  Do 
you  forswear  all  vengeance? 

Van  Deuten:  1*11  be  hanged  if  I 

Susan:  Half  an  hour  longer  then  ! 
Do  you  confess  your  crimes? 

Van  Deuten:  Xo.  but  I  confess 
my   criminal    intentions. 

Suscn:  Two  hours  longer  then. 
Do  you  admit  your  lunacy? 

1'an    Deuten:     Yes,    willingly. 

Susan:  Then,  as  is  the  custom  in 
this  country,  we  will  give  you 
freedom.  (She  unlocks  the  door 
and  Van  Deuten  hobbles  out. 
Susan  is  convulsed  with  laughter. 
Van  Deuten  blinks  at  the  light  and 
holds  aloft  a  jar  of  jam  he  has 
taken    from    the    cupboard.) 

Van  Deuten:  Who  said  hunger- 

Susan:     Oh,     what     an      obvious 

criminal!  Notice  the  striped  cos- 
tume with  its  murderous  shoes. 
Mark  closely-  the  hard  lines  on  tin- 
face,  the  meager  brain  capacity, 
and  the  low  slanting  forehead1 

Van  Deuten:  Susan,  I'm  nearly 
famished  !  All  this  has  come  cm  top 
of  a  five-mile  run.  I  went  over  to 
Rumney  and  back  across  the  pas- 
tures in  55  minutes  todav. 

Susan:     Poor 


him  some  tea  right  away!  (She 
goes  out  to  kitchen.) 

Van  Deuten:  (Opening  up  the  jam 
and  sniffing)  Now  a  feller  might 
enjoy  himself,  I  should  say,  pro- 
vided that  she-loon  stays  upstairs. 
And  provided  we're  not  visited  by 
the  authorities !  So  she's  from  the 
city!  The  most  fragrant  Reubs 
I've  ever  seen  hailed  from  some 
side-street  in  Boston  or  New  York! 
(Seeing  the  revolver  which  Susan 
has  laid  down.)  By  the  way,  why 
shouldn't  I  make  her- stay  upstairs? 
(He  thinks  for  a  minute  while  the 
idea  grows  and  then  steps  with  de- 
termination to  the  hall  door,  opens 
it  and  growls  loudly)  Er-err-r! 
woman,  you  move  a  step  at  your 
peril !  Prepare  to  di-ie.  I  have  cut 
the  jugular  veins  of  three  black 
calves,  and  now  I  shall  seek  the 
old  cow  herself !     Er-er-rr-r  ! 

(Loud  screams  are  heard  from 
upstairs.  Susan  rushes  in  from 

Susan:  Dick!  You'll  give  her 
hysterics!  (She  pushes  him  aside 
and  calls)  It's  all  right,  Aunt  Polly! 
1  have  him  completely  in  control. 
It'.s  perfectly  safe.  (To  Wan  Deu- 
ten dubiously)  I  think  she's  com- 
ing down. 

Van  Deuten:  I've  a  good  mind  to 
take  the  gun  and  drive  her  into  the 
cupboard  just  to  show  her  what  its 

Susan:     You'll  do  no  such  thing! 

(lie  beats  her  to  the  table, 
snatches  up  the  revolver  and  covers 
Aunt  Polly  as  she  enters.) 

Van       Deuten:     Er-r-r !         Not    a 



word  there!  Into  the  cupboard 
with  you ! 

(There  arc  wild  shrieks.  Susan 
chases  Van  Deuten  about  the  room, 
crying.  "It  isn't  loaded.  Aunt  Polly  ! 
Don't  be  afraid!"  Van  Deuten 
keeps  up  a  mock  growling  which 
quiets  as  he  finally  allows  Susan  to 
take   the   revolver  away  from   him.) 

Susan:  There's  really  nothing  to 
fear.     You  sec  I  let  him  out! 

Aunt   Polly:     You   let   him    out! 

Susan  (thinking  hard):  Yes,  you 
see  I — 1  had  to  get  the  tea  things. 
We  have  to  serve  tea  at  four  o'clock. 
you   know,  every  afternoon  ! 

Aunt  Polly  (Her  attention  dis- 
tracted from  Van  Deuten  by  this 
remark):  Serve  tea!  You  don't 
mean  you  serve  tea  out  here  in  the 
country  ! 

Susan  (Opening  the  door  to  kit- 
chen and  pulling  out  the  tea 
wagon)  :  Yes,  we  have  to  relieve 
the  country  life,  you  know,  as  much 
as  we  can,  so  we  always  have  a  cup 
just  before   we   do  the  milking. 

Aunt  Polly:     Well,   I    never! 

Van  Deuten:  You've  no  idea  how- 
much  easier  it  makes  the  milking! 

Aunt  Polly:  And  you  have  a  real 
tea-wagon ! 

Susan:  I  made  it  myself.  Not 
bad,  is  it?     (She  pours  the  tea.) 

Aunt  Polly:  I  feel  awfully  kind 
of   funny! 

Susan:  You  mustn't  mind  him 
(nodding  at  Van  Deuten.)  As 
soon  as  I  saw  him,  you  know,  I 
recognized   him. 

Aunt   Polly:     You    don't   mean    it! 

Susan:  Yes,  he  used  to  live  up 
this  way.  I'll  introduce  him  to  you. 
Let  me  make  you  better  acquaint- 
ed with  Air.  Van  Deuten,  Mrs. 

Van  Deuten  (bowing)  :  I  hope 
we're  quite. 

Aunt  Polly  (Acknowledging  the 
introduction  wide-eyed,  but  unable 
to  address  him)  :  But  what  did  he 
mean  when  he  shouted  like  that? 

Susan:  Oh,  he  just  has  fits  of 
talking  in  that  way.  It  doesn't 
mean  anything,  but  it  gave  him  an 
awfully   bad    reputation. 

Aunt  Polly:  I  should  think  it 

Susan:  Sit  down  now,  Mr.  Van 
Deuten.  and  enjoy  your  tea.  (Wan 
Deuten  glares  at  her.  but  the  temp- 
tation to  obey  is  too  great,  and  he 
sits  down  in  the  lounge-chair  where 
he  devours  the  sandwiches  and 
cakes  hungrily.)  (To  Aunt  Polly) 
Yes,  it's  a  sad  story.  Til  tell  it  to 
you.  (Whispers)  You  know  he  is 
the  descendant  of  a  very  famous 
Dutch   family. 

Aunt  Polly:     You  don't  mean   it. 

Susan:  Yes,  one  of  the  original 

Aunt  Polly:  I  thought  he  looked 
kind  of  dark-complected! 

Susan:  He  used  to  live  over 
here  in  the  valley  on  the  Kearsarge 
road  :  but  it  got  him  in  the  end. 

Aunt  Polly:  What  do  you  mean? 
What  got  him  ? 

Susan:  Oh.  the  loneliness  of  Xew 
Hampshire  life!  The  bleak,  de- 
serted hills !  And  the  utter  and  be- 
wildering   loneliness! 

Aunt   Polly:     Poor   fellow! 

Susan:  He  used  to  shell  beans 
for  instance  until  eleven  o'clock  at 
night  just  for  the  sociability  of  it. 
And  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
he  used  to  tell  me,  it  was  such  a 
relief  to  meet  the  cows  again!  All 
day  long  he  used  to  hoe  the  weary 
rows  of  corn  without  meeting  even 
the  postman.  And  in  the  winter 
the  unending  stretches  of  dazzling 
white  snow  maddened  him  so  that 
when  he  met  a  man  one  day.  he 
didn't  know  how  to  behave  and  so 
he  killed  him.  (Van  Deuten's  face 
is  a  study  during  this  recital.) 

Aunt  Polly:  How  little  we  realize 
tragedies  like  that  in  the  city! 

Van  Deuten:  I  was  in  the  city 
once,  but  I  shall  never  be  able  to  go 


Aunt    Polly:     Isn't      it      pathetic?  hitps  you  can   still  be  a  useful  citi- 

Really,  my  dear.  when     I    think  of  zen.     Run! 

his   sufferings,    I    can    hardly    make  Van  Dcutcn   (Going):     Madam,    I 

up   my   mind    to    turn,    him    over   to  shall   always   remember  you    in   my 

the  police.      Perhaps  if  he  only  had  prayers.      (Exit) 

a  few  months  of   real   living   in  the  Aunt  Polly   (Closing-  the  door  be- 

city.   he    would   recover,  hind   him):  Tell  them   he  got  away 

Susan:     That's    what    the    doctor  from  us,  Susan.     Tell  them  he  took 

said.  the    other    road,    down    through    the 

Aunt  Polly:     You  don't     mean  it?  pasture. 

The   doctor   said    that?     (The   honk  Susan    (Looking   out   of   the   win- 

of    an    automobile    is    heard    in    the  dow)  :    Why,    it    wasn't    the    police, 

yard.       Aunt      Polly      starts      up.)  Aunt   Polly"!     It's   Mother  and   Dad 

Here    they    are      now      after      him.  back  from  the  Field  Day! 

Quick,  young  man!     There  is  only  Aunt   Polly:     Your      mother      and 

a    minute!      (She    fairly    raises    him  father!     You    don't   mean   that    yoit 

by   the   sweater   collar.)      Take   that  own  a  motor? 

door  and  run   for  your     life.        (He  Susan:     Why   yes.     Aunt     Polly, 

slips  his  .shoes  on  some  way  as  she  Nearly   every   farmer   has   one  now- 

hurries  him  toward  the  front  door.)  adays.     You  see,    we   have    to   have 

Hide   in  the  woods;  and  if  you   can  to  have  something     to   relieve     the 

only  get  to  the  city,  inquire  for  the.  terrible  loneliness  of  country  life! 

\  .  M.  C.  A.     They  will  give  you  a  (Curtain) 
bed   and   take   care   of     you.    '  Per- 


By  Elizabeth  Hope  Gordon 

"Come  into   the   woods,"   call   the   pipes  of   Pan, 

"Come  into  the  fields  and  play." 
Shrill  and  sweet  on  the  wind  float  the  notes  to  me, 

"Come  into  the  woods,"  they  say. 

"Afar   by    the   brook    lies    your   childhood,    lost 

With  the  coming  of  care  and  of  pain; 
If  you   pass   through  green   cresses  and   over   the   moss, 

You  may  be  as  a  chd.d  again. 

"For  the  new  baby  leaves  are  unfolding  their  hands, 

With    wee    wrinkled   palms   outspread; 
The  arbutus  breath  is  astir  on  the  breeze; 

In   the  swamp   maple   torches   flame  red. 

"So  come  to  the  woods  with  the  soul  of  a  child, 

Come  into  the  woods  away. 
See.  the  soft  grasses  bow  to   Pan's  twinkling  feet — " 

Ah,  the  lure  of  the  pipes  that  play! 



By  Fanny  Runnelh  Poole 

In  East  Haverhill.  New  Hamp- 
shire, is  a  thrifty  white  farmhouse 
within  view  of  the  picturesque 
Moosilaivke  where  Guy  Richardson 
was  born  about  forty-five  years  ago. 
After  a  few  years,  his  father,  George 
W.  Richardson,  who  had  served 
four  years  in  the  Civil  War,  moved 
to  the  village,  keeping  the  general 
store  thirty  years,  the  post  office 
sixteen  years,  and  twice  represent- 
ing Haverhill  in  the  State  Legisla- 

His  mother,  Ellen  Ruddick  Rich- 
ardson, a  native  of  St.  John.  N.  B.. 
was  twenty  years  president  of  the 
W.  C.  T.  U.  of  New  Hampshire, 
ah  o  a  member  of  many  charitable, 
patriotic  and  religious  societies, 
much  sought  as  a  public  speaker, 
greatly  valued  as  a  friend.  It  is  an 
ideal  childhood  that  Mr.  Richard- 
son recalls,  when  his  love  of  liter- 
ature and  natural  history  was  en- 
couraged by  helpful  parents.  Mrs. 
Richardson  died  in  March.  1919. 
The  father,  active  in  the  G.  A.  R., 
lives  at  Concord,  N.  H.  "No  one 
could  have  chosen  his  parents  with 
greater  discretion,"  as  Miss  Betham- 
Edwards  loves  to  quote  in  her 
"Mid- Victorian  Memories." 

When  Guy  was  a  little  boy  he 
had  a  unique  library,  a  printing 
press  from  which  issued  a  family 
paper  replete  with  vivid  observation 
and    imagination. 

I  thought  of  those  early  years 
when  I  listened,  last  January  16th, 
to  his  lecture,  "The  Love  of  Ani- 
mals," in  the  crowded  hall  of  the 
Boston  Public  Library.  I  follow- 
ed the  student,  eager  to  improve 
his  time,  completing  the  college 
preparatory  course  at  Tilton  Semi- 
nary in  1892,  gaining  his  A.  B.  at 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  Bos- 
ton University,  in  1897.  After  ex- 
perience on  the  staff  of  several  New 

England  newspapers,  it  was  the 
natural  outcome  that  George  T. 
Angel!  should  choose  him  his  as- 
sociate in  editing  Our  Dumb  Animals, 
also  secretary  both  of  The  Ameri- 
can Humane  Society  and  the  Mass- 
achusetts S.  P.  C.  A.  After  the 
death  of  Pres.  Angell  in  March, 
1909,  he  became  chief  editor  of 
Our  Dumb  Animals,  the  first  and 
largest-circulated  periodical  of  its 
kind  in  the  world.  Mr.  Richardson 
has  studied  the  treatment  of  ani- 
mals in  European  countries ;  has 
appeared  before  Chautauquan  as- 
semblies and  man}'  humane  socie- 
ties here  and  in  England.  Ever 
seeking  new  channels  for  his  tire- 
less researches,  he  is  concerned 
with  forces  that  construct  and  up- 
lift, as  shown  in  his  editorials.  His 
pet  hobby  is  the  success  of  the  Jack 
London  Club  which  now  numbers 
176,093  members. 

In  1915,  Mr.  Richardson  was  ap- 
pointed Division  Commander  of 
the  Sons  of  Veterans,  U.  S.  A.  of 
Massachusetts,  in  1917  chosen 
National  Patriotic  Instructor  of  the 
Order,  being  much  in  request  for 
Grand  Army  addresses.  This  year 
he  was  Memorial  Dav  speaker  in 
Leominster,  Mass.  He  is  editing 
many  books  for  the  Humane  So- 
ciety ;  is  one  of  the  promoters  of 
the'national  BE  KIND  TO  ANI- 
MALS WEEK,  observed  this  vear. 
April  11-16,  and  HUMANE  SUN- 
DAY, observed  April  17th  for  the 
seventh  time.  In  a  recent  week  he 
gave  five  lectures  in  Massachusetts 
schools.  A  thorough  worker,  Mr. 
Richardson  is  a  worthy  kinsman  of 
his  uncle,  William  Ruddick,  M.  D., 
late  of  South  Boston,  whose  liberal 
sympathies  and  active  charities  are 
so  well   remembered. 

In  reading  Our  Dumb  Animals 
one    is   glad    to   note   an   underlying 




Guv  Richardson 


fondness   for   the   best   in   literature.  All   early   in   the   Maytime  when   daylight 

One  finds     few   editors,     emerging  comes  at  tour, 

from     the     incoming    tide    of    verse,  We    blessed    the    hawthorn    blossom    that 

who    have    the    courage    to    confess  welcomed  us  ashore. 

a    real    love    for   poetry;   hill    just    the  O   beautiful    in    this    living   that   passes   like 

ether    day      our    editor      introduced  the   foam 

me    to    these    delightful    lines    fr;  m  It   is    to   go    with    sorrow    yet   come    with 

"Enchanted''      by   John      Masefield,  beauty  home. 

one  of  his  favorite  modern  masters  This    love   for    nature   and    poetic 

of  verse:  values    is    entered      into      by      Mrs. 

O  beautiful   is  love  and   to   be   free  Richardson,  formerly    Miss   Nina    L. 

Is    beautiful,    and    beautiful    are    friends.  Jaynes    of     Everett,     whom    he    hist 

Love,      freedom,      comrades,    surely    make  met   in    the    Massachusetts   S.    P.    C. 

amends  A.  offices,  and  who  is  an  enthusias- 

For    all    those    thorns    through    which,    we  tic     companion      in      her   husband's 

walk  to  death.  travels  and  studies.     Their  home  is 

God    let    us    breathe   your   beauty    with   our  in      Robimvood      avenue,        Jamaica 

breath  !  Plain. 


By  George  A.  Faster 

I've  had  a  gift,  a  precious  boon. 
From   Heaven  it  came   to  me, 
As  fragrant  as   the  breath  of  June 
Beside  the  Summer  sea. 

She  brings   me    peace   and    vast   content 
.This  little  baby   girl. 
Before  she  came,  my  steps  were  bent 
Upon  a  giddy  whirl. 

Now  I'll  not  ask  for  greater  gifts 
Than  her  soft  hands  in  mine; 
And  when  her  gaze  to  me  she  lifts 
'Tis  like  a  look  divine. 

My  baby!     Ah.  what  magic  lies 
Within   those   words  concealed. 
'Tis  like  a  bit  of  Paradise 
That's  just  to  me  revealed. 

I've  had  a  gift,  a  precious  boon, 
From   Heaven  it  came  to  me, 
As  fragrant  as  the  breath  of  June 
Beside  the  Summer  sea. 



By   T.   Wise   Chi 

We   were      on    our     way      to   the 

World's  St  vies.  I  was  located  then 
in  the  East,  where  the  people  liter- 
ally lived  on  baseball: — morning, 
noon  and  night,  it  was  the  food  for 
conversation  at  every  meal.  Any 
of  the  Big  League  stars  could  have 
been  elected  mayor  oi  the  city  for 
life  if  one  decided  to  live   there. 

In  the  Sunset  League  .series  that 
year,  the  race  was  nip  and  tuck. 
'Winter  hung  on  and,  made  the 
opening  late,  but  after  they  once- 
got  going,  every  afternoon  found 
on  the  average  a  thousand  fans 
gathered  at  the  playground.  They 
were  great  family  gatherings  with 
bankers  brushing  against  stone-cut- 
ters, and  lawyers,  ministers,  doc- 
tors, merchants  and  shop-workers 
all  mingling  together,  shouting  as 
with  one  voice,  and  holding  their 
breath  when  old  Bill  Sullivan  slid 
into  second.  There's  nothing  like 
it  on  this  planet.  It  is  democracy 
at  its   best. 

There  were  six  teams  in  the  race 
that  year: — the  Green-Legs,  the 
Crescents;  the  Independents,  the 
All  Stars:  the  Walkovers;  the 
Wanderers.  At  the  middle  of  the 
season,  they  were  fighting  it  out 
with  only  four  games  separating  the 
Green-Legs  who  were  in  the  lead 
and  the  Wanderers  who  occupied 
the  cellar  position.  Then  sudden- 
ly things  began  to  stir.  Under 
the  guidance  of  a  new  comer  among 
us  the  Wanderers  climbed  up  the 
ladder  and  fought  like  Trojans  to 
go  into  the  lead.  This  new  leader 
was  a  lame,  but  well-built  fellow 
who  gave  his  services  to  the  Wan- 
derers as  coach.  His  name  was 
Bill  Randall.  The  team  fielded  like 
lightning;  the  members  played  like 
lads  who  were  born  on  a  diamond. 
Then  came  the  day  when  after  a 
hard   twelve   inning  game   with    the 

Green  Legs,  the  Wanderers  came 
through  and  won  the  pennant. 

Early  in  the  season,  I  ottered  to 
take  as  my  guest  to  the  World's 
Series,  the  captain  of  the  winning 
team.  The  Wanderers  insisted 
that  Randall  go,  so  that's  how  it 
came  about  that  we  were  bowling 
over  the  roads  to  the  Middle  West 
on  what  1  believe  will  remain  for- 
ever the  trip  of  my  life. 

We  planned  our  journey  so  that 
we  would  pass  through  Randall's 
home  town  up  in  the  shadows  of 
the  Adirondack  Mountains.  He 
told  me  that  he  wished  to  see  his 
mother.  But — I  did  most  of  the 
visiting  with  her  while  he  went 
walking  in  a  woody  place  with  a 
girl  he  adored.  His  mother  was  a 
white-haired  woman  who  loved  to 
tell  of  the  time  when  the  woods 
were  filled  with  deer,  and  the  bear 
and  her  cubs  came  often  into  the 
raspberry  patch ;  of  the  time  when 
Rill's  father  tramped  four  days 
and  three  nights  on  snowshoes 
over  the  crusted  snows  lost  in  the 
big  woods  on  the  other  side  of  the 
mountain.  She  told  me  of  the 
great-grandfather  of  Bill,  a  pioneer 
who,  with  his  young  bride,  plodded 
over  the  trail  from  Concord,  New- 
Hampshire  to  Fort  Dummer  now 
called  Brattleboro,  Vermont.  The 
trail  was  a  mere  bridle  path  then, 
and  every  now  and  then  the  pioneer 
was  compelled  to  stop  and  blaze 
the  trail  anew.  As  she  told  me  the 
story  I  could  see  that  ever-increas- 
ing procession  as  it  came  over  the 
snows  of  Winter  and  under  the 
blue  skies  of  Summer  forever 
journeying  on  toward  the  Land  of 
the  Sunset.  She  told  me  how  when 
they  reached  the  winding  Connecti- 
cut River,  they  learned  of  the  going 
North  of  Eleazer  Wheelock  with 
his    two    companions    and    laborers, 



who  were  pushing  their  way  ttp  in- 
to the  hills  to  lay  the  foundations 
of  Dartmouth  College.  When  the 
young  bride  of  sixteen  summers 
heard  the  wives  of  the  settlers  tell 
how  Madame  Wheelock  had  fol- 
lowed her  husband  a  few  weeks 
later  and  had  gone  on  toward  the 
North,  the  flame  of  the  pioneer 
spirit  was  kindled  anew  within  her 
and  she  was  ready  to  eross  over 
with  hei  husband  to  the  shore  of 
Lake    Champlain. 

"Do  von  know."  Bill's  mother 
said.  "William  gets  something  be- 
sides his  red  hair  from  his  great- 
grandmother.  From  her  he  in- 
herits that  persevering  spirit  that 
helped  the  college  win  last  spring." 

Perseverance — why.  that  must 
have  been  his  middle  name.  "Never 
say  die"  was  his  motto.  But  this. 
mention  of  winning  a  college  game 
was  news  to  me.  so  1  asked  for  the 

The  little  white-haired  lady  pok- 
ed the  logs  together  on  the  and- 
irons and  then  sat  with  hands  fold- 
ed on  her  little  lace  apron  while 
her  mind  went  back  over  the  old 
worn  trail  of  memory,  living  again 
in  the  days  that  had  gone.  At 
length,  she  turned  and  asked,  "Are 
you  tired?"  And  then,  after  I  re- 
plied in  the  negative,  her  face  shone 
as  she  said,  "I  love  to  let  my  mind 
go  wandering  in  the  green  pastures 
of  memory."  Her  heart  was  over- 
flowing with  ?  great  joy,  and  I — 
well,  I  just  couldn't  wait  tor  her 
to  go  on!  The  fire  sent  up  a  show- 
er of  sparks,  while  the  cat  arose, 
arched  its  back,  climbed  tip  on  the 
sofa  and  resumed  its  nap  that  it 
had  begun  on  the  braided  rug  in 
front  of  the  fireplace.  Then  out  of 
the  past,  Bill's  mother  told  me  this 

story . 

*  *  *  •  * 

It  was  in  the  Fall  of  1918.  about 
the  middle  of  November,  when  the 
lads  were   beginning  to   come   back 

from  France,  and  America  was  cele- 
brating the  signing  of  the  Armis- 
tice. Up  at  the  college  on  the 
hill.  Professor  Moore  entered  the 
office  of  Dr.  Rice,  the  genial  Presi- 
dent of  the  Grasse  University.  The 
white  haired  President.  whose 
troubles  were  legion,  glanced  up 
and  asked,  "What  is  it  now.  Pro- 
fessor? No  more  pacifists  on  the 
faculty ? 

"Worse  than  that,  doctor.  Here 
is  a  letter  from  the  State  College 
expressing  their  desire  not  to  ar- 
range any  more  baseball  games 
with  us.  Their  reason  is  that  of 
late  our  teams  have  failed  to  come 
up  to  the  standard." 

"But  our  boys  have  left  college 
to  go  to  France  !  How  can  we  have 
patriotic  students  and  athletic 
teams  at  the  same  time?  I  know 
there  has  been  an  ebb  in  our  activi- 
ties. Let  me  see.  This  makes  the 
fourth  college  to  drop  us.  does  it 
not?"  The  president  sighed  as  he 
thought  of  the  time  when  the  col- 
lege was  well  represented  on  the 
athletic  field  ;  of  the  time  when  the 
college  of  the  North  Country  sent 
its  basket  ball  team  on  a  trip  to 
the  big  cities  and  came  back  with 
a  clean  slate  and  a  record  of  nine 
games  won  and  none  lost ;  of  the 
time  when  the  football  team  went 
down  to  the  larger  colleges  and  by 
their  lightning  aerial  game  together 
with  pluck  and  fight  swept  the 
heavier  opponents  oil  their  feet. 
This  ebb  in  the  athletic  reputation 
of  the  college  came  as  a  heavy 
blow,  but  nevertheless,  he  met  it 
with  courage  and  hope. 

"You  still  have  that  game 
scheduled   with    Franklin?" 

"Yes,  but  we'll  never  beat  that 
team.  Why  they  were  the  best  in 
the  East  last  year.  They  are  play- 
ing us  only  for  practice." 

"I  hope  they  get  it,"  replied  the 
president,  as  he  stepped  one  side 
while    the    other    passed    out. 



Those  were  hard  lean  years  at 
the  smaller  colleges — those  years 
during  the  World  War.  Pro-Ger- 
manism and  Bolshevism  stretched 
forth  their  poisonous  fangs.  Fac- 
ulty members  were  bitten  and  im- 
mediately they  forgot  their  fore- 
father.- and  the  ideals  of  America. 
The  students  listened  to  the  call  of 
their  country  and  straightway  left 
the  class-rooms  for  the  training 
camps  and  then  France  and  then — 
Well,  some  have  come  back,  but 
many  of  them  will  never  return  to 
tell  of  their  ventures  over  there. 
It  was  of  the  lads  who  had  gone 
over  that  Dr.  Rice  was  thinking  as 
he  walked  down  University  Avenue 
one  day  in  the  early  Spring  of  1919. 
There  was  a  touch  of  summer  in 
the  air;  the  sap  had  rushed  to  the 
tip  of  every  living  thing:  buds  were 
bursting  and  birds  were  singing, 
for  it  was  Spring.  And  what  is  so 
rare  as  a  spring  day  in  the  North 
Country?  Yonder  is  the  winding 
river,  up  which  you  may  paddle  ten 
miles  in  a  canoe  to  the  Falls,  and 
then  a  short  "carry" — and  then — 
trout ! — great.  leaping,  beautiful 
rainbow  trout !  Beyond  are  the 
mountains  now  purple  in  the  morn- 
ing sun  and  then  gray  before  the 
coming  rain,  with  patches  of  snow 
still  glistening  here  and  there. 

As  he  turned  the  corner  on  to 
Middle  Street,  the  president  came 
face  to  face  with  William  Randall, 
who  hobbled  along  with  the  aid  of 
a  cane.  Dr.  Rice  stopped,  put  his 
arm  around  the  veteran's  shoulder 
as  he  said.  "Pdess  you,  coach,  I  am 
glad  to  welcome  you  back.  When 
did  you  arrive?  We  didn't  know 
you  were  on  the  way  home,  or  we 
would  have  been  at  the  station  to 
give  you  the  royal  welcome  that  you 
deserve."  The  venerable  university 
president  was  not  ashamed  of  the 
tears  that  welled  up  in  his  eyes. 

Randall,  six  feet  two  in  his  stock- 
ings, in  the  olive-drab  uniform  of 
the   twentv-sixth    division    with    the 

immortal  YD  on  the  shoulder,  re- 
plied, "1  came  just  as  soon  as  I 
could.  I  had  enough  of  LaRelle 
France.  Thought  I  was  coming 
on  the  Mount  Vernon  which  is 
booked  to  sail  from  Brest  today, 
but  T  met  Dr.  Slocum  there  and  lie 
fixed  it  so  that  1  came  back  on  the 
President  Grant  and  landed  in  Bos- 
ton three  days  ago.  I  then  went 
to  Aver,  got  rid  of  the  cooties  and 
then  came  here  just  as  fast  as  that 
train   would   bring  me." 

A  moment's  silence.  Each  had 
his  own  thoughts.  It  was  Dr.  Rice 
who  spoke  first. 

"Tell  me  have  you  seen  any  of 
our  boys  over  there?" 

"I  saw  Miller  and  Joyce  at  Brest, 
ran  into  Cousins  at  St.  Mihiel. 
Was  with  Brigham  after  Chateau 
Thierry.  He  went  over  with  the 
first  bunch  as  a  private.  When 
they  found  out  he  was  a  theologue, 
they  gave  him  a  commission  and 
made  him  a  chaplain.  And,  believe 
me,  he  was  in  there  all  the  time. 
No  S.  O.  S.  for  him,  I'll  tell  the 
world !  He  buried  men  all  day 
long  after  that  fight  there  in  the 

"Ah,  we're  proud  of  you,  proud  of 
you  all.  You  have  lived  up  to  all 
of  the  finest  traditions  of  the  col- 
lege and  that  is  more  than  all  the 
athletic  victories  in  the  world. 
Even  though  we  have  been  dropped 
from  the  schedules  of  every  college 
but  Franklin,  we  have  the  great 
satisfaction  of  knowing  that  our 
boys  have  been  loyal  to  the  flag." 

"What's  that — — ?  Been  drop- 
ped  ?     You   don't  mean   they've 

cut  us  oft?" 

"Yes.  Our  former  rivals  refuse 
to  plav  us  because  our  teams  have 
fallen  below  the  standard  these  last 
two  years.  But  now  that  you  shall 
be  back  to  coach  us,  I  know  that 
our  teams  will   improve." 

The  two  walked  along  together 
in  silence.  When  they  arrived  at 
the     Administration     Building     Dr. 



Rice  stopped.  "I  have  a  conference 
In  a  few  moments.  If  I  can  be  of 
any  service  to  yon  do  not  hesitate 
lo  call  upon  me.  Good  luck  to  yon 
and  God  bless  yon.  I  am  glad  that 
v..m  art*  home  again.  Your  coming 
nas  taken  a  heavy  load  off  my 

Hilda  Newcombe  sat  idly  dream- 
ing- in  her  dormitory  window  when 
t'at  coach  hobbled  past  her  line  of 
vision.  She  jumped  up  and  ran 
out  into  the  hall  shouting.  "The 
coach's  come!  the  coach's  come!'' — 
The  result  of  which  was  that  a  few 
minutes  later,  five  hundred  boys 
and  girls  stood  shouting  outside 
the  door  of  the  gymnasium  de- 
manding a  sight  of  the  returned 

"Altogether,  now.  the  long  cheer 
for  the  coach !  Let  er  g;o — one, 
two,  three—- — !"  shouted  Curtis,  the 
cheer  leader.  The  response  was  be- 
yond   description. 

"Speech,  speech  !" 

Randall  knew  that  he  must  re- 
spond. So  he  ran  his  fingers 
nervously  through  his  red  hair  and 
said  in  his  characteristic  style, 
"What  do  you  mean,  speech?  I'm 
glad  to  get  back  to  this  man's 
town.  Glad  to  get  back  to  this 
gym.  Prexy  just  told  me  that 
we're  up  against  it  for  athletes. 
Now,  I  want  every  mother's  son  to 
get  the  spirit  of  this  college  into 
them  and  report  at  the  held  this 
afternoon  for  baseball.  We  have 
only  one  game  on  our  schedule  and 
we  must  win  it.  You  girls  see 
that  they  get  here.  Will  you? 
That's  all  for  now !  Glad  I'm 

Curtis  held  up  his  hand  for 
silence  and  then  said,  "That's  what 
we  want — the  old  spirit,  that  go- 
get-em  spirit.  We're  glad  you  are 
hack,  coach,  to  give  it  to  us."  Then 
turning,  he  said,  "All  together 
nof,  let's  sing — 'Oh  Rah  for  the 
Scarlet,  Rah  for  the  Brown  !'"  They 
did.     And  as  the  old  refrain  echoed 

and  re-echoed  across  the  campus, 
the  old  spirit  was  born  anew. 
Then  and  there  was  a  resurrection 
of  the  life  that  had  been  passing 
away.  It  was  the  dawning  of  a 
new  morning  for  the  college  on  the 
hill.  But  it  was  not  until  the  fifth 
day  of  June  that  the  sun  broke 
through  the  clouds  and  the  day 
stretched  into  noon. 

April  and  May  came  and  went. 
All  the  while  Coach  Randall  was 
endeavoring  to  hammer  into  shape 
a  team  that  would  win  that  one 
game  on  the  schedule,  the  game 
with  Franklin  on  June  fifth.  It  was 
to  be  one  of  the  events  of  Com- 
mencement Week.  The  one  desire 
of  the  coach  was  to  bring  joy  into 
the  life  of  the  President  of  the 
University  by  winning-  that  game. 
Chances  for  victory  looked  very 
slim  at  first.  After  the  first  few 
days  of  practice,  Turnbull,  who,  un- 
heralded and  unsung,  had  come 
over  from  Xew  Hampshire,  showed 
promise  of  developing  into  a  good 
pitcher.  Under  the  skilful  tutelage 
of  Randall,  "Turn,"  as  the  fellows 
called  him.  developed  into  a  phe- 
nomenal twirler,  so  much  so  that 
even  the  coach  found  difficulty  in 
getting  a  hit  oft  his  delivery.  His 
curve  was  a  beauty,  with  a  hook 
on  it  that  fooled  the  coach  nearly 
every  time;  his  fast  ball  came  down 
the  groove  like  a  marble ;  while  his 
slow  ball  was  the  most  tantalizing 
of  all  things.  Around  this  pitcher 
Randall  had  developed  a  team  with 
a  stonewall  defense — but  on  the  of- 
fense—well, the  team  wasn't  there 
— that's  all. 

On  the  night  before  the  game, 
after  the  fellows  had  retired  to 
their  rooms  after  the  smoke  talk  at 
which  Prexy  and  the  coach  and  the 
captain  had  endeavored  to  instill 
courage  and  confidence  into  the 
students.  Dick  Raird  and  George 
Griffin,  both  of  whom  played  on 
the  star  nine  of  '12  and  who  had 
come  back   to   help  out   in    the   last 



week  of  practice,  were  sitting  in 
their  room  discussing  the  pros- 

"I  hate  to  say  it,  Dick,  but  it  looks 
to  me  like  a  ten  to  one  shot  that 
we  lose  tomorrow.  We  won't  get 
beaten  by  a  large  score  for  1  don't 
believe  Franklin'll  be  able  to  hit 
TnrnhuH  but  we've  got  no  hitters 
on  our  team  and  you  can't  win 
baseball  games  without  hitters. 
Not  a  fellow  on  that  team  can  hit 
anything  but  a  straight  ball.  Oh. 
if  we  only  had  Jewell  and  Stone  and 
Calder  we'd  win  in  a  walk.  As  it  is 
I  can't  see  any  light.'' 

Baird  had  risen  during  Griffin's 
little  outburst  and  stood  gazing  at 
the  picture  of  Steve  Jewell  that 
hung  on  the  Avail  over  the  fireplace. 
But  Jewell  could  not  come  back, 
only  in  memory.  His  was  the  star 
that  had  turned  to  gold  on  the 
service  flag.  Turning  he  said, 
"Cheer  up,  old  fellow,  something 
may  happen  yet.  You  never  can 
tell.  Remember  that  time  we  al- 
most won  that  game  from  Franklin, 
when  Larry  Joyce  dropped  a  fly  in 
the  field  and  then  Bugbee  busted 
that  outshoot  of  mine  and  sent  it 
clear  over  the  wall?" 

"Do  I?  Well  I'll  say  I  do! 
Never'll  forget'  it !  Coach  kept 
.saying  'keep  em  close/  Then  in 
the  seventh  Bugbee  hit  one  of  those 
close  ones,  so  when  he  came  up 
with  Joyce  on  second,  I  called  for 
an  out  and  you  pitched  it  but  the 
ball  never  reached  me.  I  don't  be- 
lieve anyone  ever  found  it.  The 
last  I  saw  of  it,  it  was  going  south 
west  and  climbing  all  the  time! 
Ever  since  then  I've  been  keen  for 
obeying   orders." 

Baird  walked  over  to  the  win- 
dow and  looked  out  on  the  campus. 
Some  kind-hearted  fellow  had  ar- 
ranged things  so  that  Dick  could 
have  his  old  room  again.  There 
was  the  Phi  Sig  house  just  across 
the  way.  He  listened  and  he  heard 
the  old  familiar,  "Carrv  Me  Back  to 

Old  Virginia,"  as  some  impulsive 
under-grads  went  rolicking  by  be- 
neath his  window;  he  heard  th< 
old  calls  and  yells  and  cries  from 
the  lads  who  were  making  the  old 
campus  ring  with  their  laughtei  on 
this  last  night  before  vacation;  he 
heard  the  co-eds  away  off  in  tin- 
distance  at  the  Delta  House  sing- 
ing  that    rousing,   stimulating  song 

that  recalled  pleasant  memories 

"Oh  rah  for  the  scarlet,  rah  for  the  brown. 

Rah   for  old  Grasse   College,  rah! 

We'll     pour      forth     our    praise    for     dear 

Alma   Mater, 
Rah    for    old    Grasse     College,     Rah,    Rah, 

Rah  !n 

It  was  the  old,  familiar  night  be- 
fore, when  every  alumnus  and 
ever}-  undergraduate  could  think  of 
but  one  thing  and  that — victory 
over  Franklin.  What  though,  the 
prospects  were  not  bright  for  vic- 
tory, the  students  were  all  loyal  to 
the  last  degree. 

"Gee,  Dick,  the  old  spirit's  alive 
again — listen."  And  they  sat  there 
in  the  moonlight  far  into  the  night 
thinking  of  the  days  of  long  ago. 
They  both  travelled  that  night  over 
the  trail  of  memory  and  drank  deep 
at  the  bubbling  springs  on  the  way. 
At  length  they  tumbled  into  bed. 

June  fifth  dawned  bright  and 
fair.  A  cloudless  sky  and  a  large 
number  of  returned  alumni  served 
to  hearten  the  men. 

At  one  thirty,  the  Franklin  team 
trotted  on  to  the  field  and  limber- 
ed up  for  the  game.  In  a  joking, 
carefree  manner  they  expressed  by 
their  every  act  the  confidence  which 
they  felt.' 

At  one  forty-five,  the  college  team 
ran  on  to  the  field  and  at  once  began 
to  warm  up  for  the  contest.  Ran- 
dall was  everywhere,  speaking 
words  of  encouragement  to  his 
nervous  men.  "Steady  there, 
steady,  Blake — all  set  now,  get  this 
one — man  on  first — double  it  up — 
quick  f  And  then  he  drove  the 
ball  down  toward  third  base.     Blake 



scooped  it  up  and  threw  to  Jones 
at  second,  who,  turning  as  he 
caught    the    ball,    threw      with    the 

same  motion  to.  Badger  at  first 

"All  right,  enough."  A  wave  of  ap- 
plause swept  over  the  held.  Ran- 
dall called  his  men  around  him  and 
spoke  words  of  encouragement. 
"Play  like  that  and  we  win!  They 
can't  score  on  us  and  we'll  find  a 
way  to  score  on  them.  Tire  that 
pitcher  out.  He  can't  last.  Make 
him  work.  Remember  now  every- 
one of  you — let  the  first  ball  go  by 
every  time.  Then  wait  'em  out. 
Go  to  it  and  the  best  of  luck.  Cher 
the  top!" 

The  grandstand  was  crowded 
full.  There  were  fathers  and 
mothers  and  uncles  and  aunts  and 
alumni  and  sweethearts — oh  yes, 
there  were  sweethearts,  who  had 
been  lazily  canoeing  all  morning; 
the}-  were  all  there,  massed  to- 
gether beneath  the  huge  scarlet  ban- 
ner on  which  the  name  of  the  col- 
lege was  written  in  letters  of 
brown.  The  college  paper  report- 
ing- the  events  later  referred  to  the 
stands  as  being  a  riot  of  color.  It 
was — a  riot  of  scarlet  and  brown. 

As  the  players  trotted  out  to 
their  positions  and  Turnbull  threw 
the  ball  a  couple  times  over  the 
plate  to  Curran,  whose  catching  had 
a  resemblance  to  that  of  Bill  Carri- 
gan,  there  was  a  silence  in  the 
stands.  Then  Curtis,  Fields  and 
Miller,  the  cheerleaders,  in  their 
scarlet  sweaters  and  white  trous- 
ers, flourished  their  brown  mega- 
phones and  shouted— "All  together 
now  the  long  yell  for  the  team — " 
and  then  with  arms  held  aloft,  they 
waited  until  all  had  filled  their 
lungs :— "What's  the  matter  with 
Grasse?"  Back  came  the  answer 
rolling    like      thunder,      "She's      all 

right!" "Who's        all  right?" 

"Grasse-she  is,  she  is,  she  is  all 

President  Rice  leaned  over  and  re- 
marked to  Major  Conlon  "I  haven't 

seen  anything  like  it  for  three 
years.  Do  you  knew.  J  feci  that 
we  are  going  to  win.  1  feel  as 
though   it  were   our  game  now." 

The  umpire  adjusted  his  mask 
and  protector  and  then  from  his 
position  behind  Curran  called  out — 
"Play  ball!" 

And  the  game  was  on.  The  one 
game  of  the  year,  on  which  the 
future  of  the  college  rested.  With 
victory  the  president  knew  that  he 
would  be  able  to  go  to  the  alumni 
for  the  funds  to  build  what  the  war 
had  torn  down.  Defeat  meant 
waiting  and  struggling  against 
heavy  odds — perhaps  disaster! 
Victory  meant  life.  It  meant  in- 
creased revenue.  It  meant  a  well- 
paid  and  contented  faculty.  Defeat 
meant  death.  It  meant  decreased 
revenue.  It  meant  an  underpaid 
and  disgruntled  faculty. 

Mathews,  the  big  left  fielder  for 
the  Franklins,  swung  two  bats  back 
and  forth,  and  then,  after  tossing 
one  of  them  aside,  he  walked  up  to 
the  plate.  All  was  silence.  He  gave 
his  cap  a  nervous  pull  down  over 
hi.s  left  eye  and  then  waited.  Three 
times  he  swung  at  the  ball  and  miss- 
ed every  time. 

"Batter  out,"  said  the  umpire. 

The  Grasse  rooters  cheered. 
Coldini  stepped  up  to  the  plate  and 
knocked  the  first  ball  sizzling  down 
the  third  base  line.  Just  before  it 
reached  Blake,  the  ball  hit  a  stone 
and  caromed  off  to  the  outfield. 
McGinnis  could  not  reach  it  and 
before  Curtis  could  get  in  from  left 
field  and  throw  it  to  Jones,  Colidin 
had  reached  second  base.  The 
Franklin  rooters  roared.  "Nothing 
to  it,  nothing  to  it!"  That  cheer 
.swept  across  the  field  and  instead  of 
disconcerting  had  rather  the  effect 
of  steadying  young  Turnbull  who 
gave  Coldini  the  privilege  of  watch- 
ing the  next  two  batters  strike  out. 

"Nice  work.  Turn,"  said  the  coach 
as  the  team  came  running  in  while 
the  Grasse  rooters  went  wild.     The 



coach  continued  to  talk.  ''Take  off 
your  hat  to  the  ladies,  Turn,  now 
then  Short,  stand  up  therer  and  wait 
them    cut.     Don't    swing  at    any   of 

them  and  remember  ad  of  you 
every  time — look  the  first  one  over — 
see  what  that  p-tcher's  got — tire 
him  oat — go  to  it  !" 

Short  obeyed  orders  and  was  re- 
warded by  a  base  on  bads. 

"Wild  as  a  hawk,"  shouted  an 
enthusiastic  Grasse  supporter. 

"Nothing  to  it/'  said  the  coach  to 
Curran  as  though  he  really  believ- 
ed it.  But  MacMahon,  the  Franklin 
pitcher,  was  apparently  due  for  a 
good  game  and  shov.-ed  that  he  de- 
served all  of  the  tine  things  that  the 
press  had  written  about  him.  For 
after  Jones  got  to  first  on  an  error. 
Curran  popped  up  a  little  fly,  Blake 
struck  out.  and  Jones  was  caught 
off  first  base. 

Neither  team  scored  in  the  sec- 
ond nor  again  in  the  third.  In  the 
fourth,  Franklin  got  a  man  around 
to  third,  with  only  one  man  out. 
Dr.  Rice,  sitting  on  the  edge  of  his 
seat,  expressed  by  his  rigid  pos- 
ture the  tension  of  the  whole  stand 
of  rooters.  Curran  ran  out  to  Turn- 
bull,  whispered  a  word  of  encour- 
agement and  then  went  back  to  his 
position  and  signalled  for  a  wide 
ball.  Turnbull  threw  it  and  Cur- 
ran snapped  it  in  time  to  third  to 
catch  Humphries  who  had  taken 
too  big  a  lead.  A  drop,  an  out  and 
a  fast  ball  caused  Xicol  to  fan  the 
air  three  times  and  the  side  was 
out  and  the  suspension  was  over. 
The  weight  was  lifted  from  the 
shoulders  of  President  Rice.  Un- 
der the  direction  of  the  cheer-lead- 
ers the  old  song  swept  across  the 
diamond,  while  Major  Conlon  pok- 
ed Dr.  Rice  with  his  cane  and  said, 
"If  the)'  win  this  game  I'll  build  a 
new  gymn  in  memory  of  Jewell." 
The  coach  in  a  surprisingly  gentle 
tone  gathered  the  players  around 
him  and  said,  "Boys,  I  want  to  win 
this   game   more    than    any    game    1 

ever  played  in  myself,  not  for  my 
sake  but  for  the  sake  of  Prexy  up 
there.  Look  at  him.  He's  been 
through  a  lot  and  he  deserves  a 
winning  team.  We've  got  to  give 
it  to  him.  Badger  up.  Remember 
Ut  the  first  ball  go  by." 

Up  in  the  stands,  Dick  Baird  and 
George  Griffin  sat  about  as  easily 
as  a  schoolboy  just  before  recess  or 
a  bridegroom  just  before  the  cru- 
cial moment.  Dick  looked  at  Grif- 
fin, whose  face  was  white  and 
still;  with  him  it  had  ceased  to  be 
a  game  between  eighteen  men  on 
the  diamond  but  a  struggle  for  a 
new  gymn.  He  had  overheard  the 
Major's  promise. 

"I  say,  Griff,  what's  the  idea  in 
Randall's  making  them  let  the  first 
ball  go  by?  That  pitcher's  wise  to 
the  fact  that  they  aren't  hitting  his 
first  one  and  he's  just  sending 
straight  ones  down  the  groove. 
See !  Strike  one.  Same  old  story."' 
Something"  inside  of  him  made 
Griffin  think  of  that  disastrous 
game  when  he  disobeyed  the 
coach's  instructions.  He  replied, 
"I  don't  know.  But  orders  are 
orders.  And  those  kids  will  follow 
him   through   to   the  end." 

Five,  six.  .seven,  eight  innings 
came  and  went  without  any  scor- 
ing by  either  team.  In  the  first 
half  of  the  ninth  inning,  the  Frank- 
lin team  made  a  desperate  effort 
but  the  scarlet  team  pulled  off  the 
cleverest  double  play  ever  seen  on 
the  field  and  stopped  the  rally  just 
as  it  began. 

As  the  players  came  in  to  the 
bench,  Turnbull  pulled  his  sweater 
over  his  pitching  arm,  took  another 
chew  of  slippery  elm  bark  and 
said,  "Looks  like  extra  innings, 

"Extra  innings  nothing!  Here's 
where  we  win  the  old  ball  game. 
Head  of  the  order'.s  up.  Short, 
Jones.  Curran  come  here.  The 
players    named    ben!  and    the 

coach  whispered  to  each 



one  of  them  and  then  said  aloud, 
"Now  go  to  it.  We've  got  them 
just  where  we  want  them.  You've 
got    to    win!"    and    then    in    a    voice 

that  choked  a  bit  he  asked  quietly. 
"Can  you  do  it?"  The  three  men 
answered  with  one  voice, — "We'll 
do   our    best." 

Short  stepped  up  to  the  plate. 
The  first  ball  hit  him  in  the  side. 
lie  crumpled  up  in  a  heap  as  he 
fell  on  the  plate.  As  they  helped 
him  to  the  bench  he  muttered  some- 
thing about,  "Fooled  me — I'm  all 
right — got  to  win — ouch,"  as  he 
doubled   up   in   pain. 

'"Beaman,  run  for  Short,"  jcall- 
ed  out  Randall  as  he  helped  the 
fastest  runner  in  the  college  take 
off  his  sweater.  Twice  that  spring, 
Beaman  had  trotted  down  the  cen- 
tury in  ten  fiat  and  once  in  nine 
and  four-fifths. 

The  cheerers  had  forgotten  to 
yell  for  a  minute  or  two  but  sud- 
denly the  spell  was  broken,  the  ten- 
sion was  released  and  a  cheer  went 
up  for  Short  and  then  another  for 
Beaman;  and  then  one  fur  Jones 
rang  out   on    the   June   air. 

White  fleecy  clouds  were  floating 
lazily  in  the  sky.  Jones  did  not 
see  them.  The  whole  college  sec- 
tion arose  as  one  man  and  waved 
scarlet  and  brown  pennants  aloft. 
Jones  did  not  see  them.  All  he 
saw  was  the  pitcher  standing  be- 
fore him.  He  saw  him  raise  his 
arm  and  then  throw  the  ball.  For 
one  brief  instant,  he  saw  that  ball 
coming  down  the  groove.  Then 
he  swung  his  bat  to  meet  it.  Crack! 
The  sound  rang  out  like  a  pistol 
shot.  On.  on  the  ball  sped.  As  it 
went  over  second  base  it  was  about 
ten  feet  high  in  the  air,  but  as  it 
went  over  the  center  fielder's  head 
it  was  rising  higher  and  still  high- 
er. It  was  the  longest  hit  ever 
made  on  that  field.  As  the  ball 
left  the  pitcher's  hand,  Beaman 
was  off,  flashing  toward  second 
and  then  third  and  then  across  the 

plate  he  sped  and  then — pande- 
monium ! 

What's  the  use.  of  trying  to  des- 
cribe thai  riot  of  hilarious  joy.  It 
would  take  one  of  those  mob- 
psychology    fellows   to   do    it. 

Thai  evening,  between  dances  at 
tiie  Piuiu  in  the  gymn.  Griffin  and 
Baird  went  down  stairs  to  the 
coach's  room  and  found  him  there. 
"Some  strenuous  day  I'll  say. 
Some  game.  Some  little  head- 
work,  too,"  laughed  Baird  as  he 
slapped   the  coach   on   the   shoulder. 

Randall  looked  up  and  asked, 
'AY ere  you  wise?" 

"No,  it  never  dawned  on  us  un- 
til  after   it   happened." 

Idle  coach  arose  as  he  said,  "All 
spring  long,  I've  trained  those 
fellows  to  hit  a  straight  ball.  When 
they  started  they  couldn't  hit  any- 
thing. All  they  could  do  was  to 
field.  You  fellows  did  a  whole  lot 
towards  polishing  up  that  end  of 
it.  Never  .saw  anything  like  that 
exhibition  this  afternoon  for  fast 
fieldng.  But  they  couldn't  hit.  So 
I  took  them  one  by  one  and  trained 
them.  Just  like  you  trained  that 
youngster  of  yours  to  walk,  Dick. 
First  I  lobbed  slow  ones,  and  then 
as  they  learned  how  to  take  that 
horizontal  swing,  and  then  as  they 
got  so  they  could  see  the  ball,  I 
kept  increasing  the  speed  until  I 
got  them  so  they  could  spank  it 
right  on  the  nose.  Well,  they  im- 
proved. Not  a  curve-ball  did  I 
throw-  to  them,  not  a  hook,  not  a 
drop — just  straight  right  over  the 
middle  of  the  plate.  Guess  you 
fellows  thought  I  was  crazy.  But 
I  knew  that  MaeMahon's  strength 
lay  in  his  curve  ball.  I  also  knew 
that  he  usually  weakened  and 
would  take  every  opportunity  to 
rest  his  arm  by  throwing  straight 
ones  whenever  he  dared.  So  we 
gave  him  just  what  he  wanted. 
When  he  di.-covered  that  the  men 
were  passing  up  the  first  one  every 
time,    he    began    throwing    straight 



ones  to  every  man  as  he  stepped 
up  to  bat.  The  rest  was  simple. 
Short's  misfortune  gave  us  Bea- 
man  on  first,  and  then  Jones 
smashed       that      first       bal 

MacMahon      hurled   at     him. 


then — well  you  know  the  rest." 
lie  rose  and  stood  by  the  desk. 
Suddenly  he  felt  a  hand  on  his 
shoidder,  and  turning  he  saw  Dr. 

"I  thought  that  perhaps  you 
might  be  alone,  and  I  want  so  to 
thank  you   for   the  victory.'' 

"If  you  are  pleased  then  I  have 
my   reward." 

"W  ill  you  please  draw  up  any 
plans  you  might  have  in  mind  for 
a  new  gymnasium,  Mr.  Randall, 
and  present  them  to  me  as  soon  as 
possible?"  The  president  smiled. 
The  coach  stared  as  he  exclaimed, 
"What !" 

"Yes,  Major  Conlon  is  going  to 
give    us   one   in    memory    of  Jewell. 

This  has  been  a  great  day  for 
Grasse  College.  It  seems  as  though 
it  were  the  dawn  of  a  new  and 
better  day." 

"Oh  boy,  just  watch  us  next 
year.  We're  going  after  curved 
balls  then." 

*  *  * 

The  fire  had  burned  low  in  the 
fireplace.  Mrs.  Randall  arose  and 
said — "That's  William  now.  Did 
you  hear  him  ?  Why  !  It's  half 
past  twelve.  I  hope  that  I  haven't 
bored  you." 

Well  I  wish  that  we  had  more 
mothers  in  the  world  like  Bill's.  It 
was  not  necessary  for  Randall  to 
inform  me  that  he  did  not  intend  to 
return  home  with  me.  And'  when 
I  did  return  after  that  wonderful 
World's  Series,  it  did  not  surprise 
mi-  to  learn  that  the  two  leading 
hitters  in  the  Sunset  League  had 
enrolled  as  .students  at  Grasse 


Bx   Robert   Hallam 

When,   weary   with   long  miles,  alone    I   stand 
At    unknown    cross    roads    at    the    fall    of   night, 
Perhaps  the  gude-post  that  doth  meet  my  sight 
With   metalled   letters  and   directing  hand 
Precise,  impartial,  plain  to  understand, 
Cold,  pedagogic,  shows  which  path  is  right. 
Mechanical  I  plod  in  fading  light 
Yearning,  naught  else,  to  reach  the  goal  1  planned. 
Or,  ma\d_>e,  slumb'ring  in  the  mould's  caress 
Some  ancient  milestone's  moss-filmed  line  I  trace: 
Or  under  drooping  elm  the  white,  kind  face 
Of  time-dim  signboard  does  the  way  confess. 
Informed  and  cheered,   I,  as   from  warm   embrace 
And    parent's    counsel,    singing,    forward    press! 


Tfirough     the     kindness     of  Mr.  year   1921.       The  judges  are    Prof. 

irokes    More   a   prize   of   $:>0   is   of-  Katharine      Lee      Bates    Mr    W    S 

ered   tor  the  best   poem     published  Braithwaite   and    former     Governor 

n  the   Granite   Monthly  during   the  John  If.  Harriett. 


By  Alihine  Scholes  Lear 

The  angel  Opportunity 

Knocked  at   my  door   one  day 
Put  f   knew  nut   that  it  was  he,' 
So  let  him  go  away. 

And  when  too  late  I  learned  his  name. 

My   grief   was   deep  and   sore, 
For  it  was  said  when  thus  he  came, 

That   he  would  come  no  more. 

I  sought  him  in  the  busy  street, 

And   quiet   country   lane, 
And  then  one  day  we  chanced  to  meet 

When   all  my  quest  seemed   vain. 

Me  kindly  looked  on  me  and  smiled, 

And  this  he  told  me  then: — 
"Fret  not  thyself  nor  grieve,  dear  child. 

For  lo,  I  come  again!'' 

'"Each  morning  when  the  golden  gate 

Of  day  swings  open  wide, 
I  stand  beside  thy  door  and  wait 

To  be  thy  help  and  guide. 

"Thy  future  is  at  thy  command, 

To  fate  thou  need'st  not  bow, 
J   offer   thee   in   outstretched   hand 

The  best  of  here  and  now. 

"Put   failures   and  mistakes  away, 

To  thine  own  self  be  true, 
And   with   the   dawn   of   each   new  day 

Begin   thy  life  anew." 

Me  spake,  and  now  no  more  forlorn 

I  sigh  for  what  might  be, 
Put  grateful   find   with  each  glad  morn 

My  opportunity. 



By  M.  R.  Cole 

The    Express   swung  on   at    desperate   speed, 
Winged  by  our  fancied  modern  need; 
Past  hills,  fresh-tinted  by  the  hand  of  Spring, 
Through  radiant  vales  in  joy  out-blossoming, 
Where    to    the   bending    willows    little   brooks 
Sang  of  the  deep  ravines  and   forest  nooks. 
But  not  on  these  are  passengers  intent; 
Each   eye   is  on  the  mornng  paper  bent; 
Each  hat  displays  a  ticket  in  the  band, 
Planted  and  culled  by  deft  conductor's  hand, 
Lest,  through  a   side-long  glance,  or  friendly  sign, 
Readers  should  cheat  themselves  of  half  a  line. 

Sudden  a   whistle,  then  a   sickening  grind  ; 
A  jerk,  as  from  some  furious  pull  behind  ; 
Back,  back  the  panting  steed  of  steel  is  thrown 
Upon  his   haunches.     Instant  every  one 
Starts  up   from   grisly   war-news, — mimic   war 
Of  Stocks.     "What's  that?"  rings  through  the  quivering- 
"No  danger!''     "Steady!"     "Something's  on  the  track!" 

What  was  it?     Brakeman  Jack, 

Riding   the   freight,   could   tell; 

And   Fireman  Bill  as  well, — 

He   blew    that    whistle.     Dumb    with    fright, 

He   watched    the    little   girl,    (a    sickening   sight,) 

S<\art  back, 

And,  stumbling,  fall  upon   the  outer  track, 

Across  the   rails,  vibrant   with  coming  death 

As  the  Express  dashed  forward. 

Bill  found  breath: 
"Brakes  on!" 

He  leaped,  and   struck  a  foot  away 
From    where   the    child,    screaming   in    terror,    lay. 
Biuised  and  half-dazed,  he  still   could  stretch  an  arm, 
And  drag  the  little  creature  safe  from  harm. 
Then  the  loud  thunder  dulled  upon  his  ear. 
He  sank  inert,  too  faint  to  know  or  care 
Whether  the  grim   steel  monster  grazed  a  limb, 
Or  ripped  his  coat  off,  or  quite  finished  him. 

"He's  dead?"  "No,  only  stunned-like !"  "And  the  child?" 
"Not  a  blame  scratch,  thank  God!"     The  Agent  smiled: 
"So  long,  old  man  !  a  plucky  chap,  I  say !" 
"O,  right  you  are!     So  long!" 

No   more   delay ; 
The   mad    Express    tears   on    its    headlong   way. 


O  not  to  light  thine  altar  sacrifice, 

Deucalion,  or  Pyrra's  hearth, 

Did   the   great    Titan   bring-   the   fire  to  earth. 

He  -shrined  the  immortal  spark 

Within  the  dark 

Recesses  of  our  hearts,    removed    from   mortal    eyes. 

It  burns  forever,  there ;  yet  banked   so  deep 

In    -reed,    and    selfishness   and   slothful   sleep, 

That   oft 

We  deem   the  light  extinct.     Yet  will   it  leap, 

Sometimes,   with   dazzling-   flame  aloft 

In  simple,  kindly  soul,  like  Bill. 

Then  doubt  is  shamed,  and  cavil's  tongue  is  still. 


By  Mary  E.   Hough 

Last   night   the   storm-god    gloated   in   his   power. 

And  emptied  out  the  vials  of  his  wrath. 

The   sulphurous  blast   smote   every   tree   and   flower 

That  en  me  within  the  vortex  of  his  path. 

But   now  at  last  the  great  war-host  has  gone 

And   weary   hearts   rejoice, — for   it   is  dawn. 

Yet  doubtfully   we  ask  the  cloud-banks  yonder 
What   dim.  anaemic   light   shines   in   the    East, 
Can  this  be  morning? — and   we  vaguely  wonder 
If  the  great  tempest  of  the  night  has  ceased. 
No  sunbeam  strikes  across  the  ashen  gray, 
And  yet  the  dawn  has  past,  and  it  is  day. 

What  though  a  presence  saturnine  and  drear, 

Still    lowers?     The   daylight   warns   us   to   be  wakingi 

What  though  the  day  itself  suggest  the  fear 

That  it  but  hides  another  night   in  making? 

A  lurking  evil  always  fears  the  light, 

The  day-time  makes   us   ready   for   the   night. 

And   if  there   comes  another  night  of  weeping, 
Because-  the  storm-god  gloated  in  his  power; 
And  all   his  horrid   brood,   their  venom  keeping 
For   a   black  night,  an   unexpected   hour, 
Rush  forth  to  harass  and  to  foully  slay — 
For  this  we  were  prepared,  while  it  was  day. 

Through  all  the  years  since  ages  first  began, 
The  clouds  have  always  kept  their  silver  lining; 
Past  loss  has  been  retrieved  by  work  of  man, 
Somewhere   the    sun    has   faithfully    kept   shining. 
New  days  will  come  as  they  have  come  before — 
New  light  will  break  upon  a  storm-wrecked  shore. 



v  Ida  Charlotte  Rol 

We  are.  all  reviewing  our  his- 
tory during  this  three  hundredth 
anniversary  oi  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  and  while  reading 
the  numberless  volumes  of  the 
Plymouth 'colony,  we  should  not 
froget  that  three  years  later  the 
second  permanent  settlement  in 
New  England  was  made  in  Xew 
Hampshire  on  Dover  Neck,  oi 
which  there  is  scant  record.  One 
historian  has  said  that  "the  early 
history  of  Xew  Hampshire  is  be- 
set with  difficulties.  Happily  its 
importance  is  not  equal  to  its  in- 
tricacies." Most  people  will  differ 
with  him  and  agree  that  begin- 
nings are  always  significant,  es- 
pecially such  an  one  as  that  of 
Dover  Xeck  for  from  it  evolved 
man}-  a  thriving  settlement.  From 
the  pioneers  of  this  first  Xew 
Hampshire  colony  have  descended 
thousands  of  people.  From  one 
emigrant  and  his  wife  a  Boston  man 
has  collected  the  names  of  twenty 
thousand  descendants  and  he  claims 
to  have  only  an   incomplete   list. 

For  the  wisdom  of  the  Hilton 
brothers— William  and  Edward, 
and  their  associates.  Thomas  Rob- 
erts, David  Thompson  and  per- 
haps others.  who  chose  Dover 
Xeck  for  the  first  plantation  in 
what  is  now  Xew  Hampshire,  one 
has    only   admiration. 

A  narrow  strip  of  land  project- 
ing into  the  Piscataqua  river, 
washed  on  its  sides  by  the  Cocheco 
and  Bellamy  rivers  (called  in  early 
days  the  Fore  air'  Back  rivers)  in 
which  were  valuable  foods,  quanti- 
ties of  fish,  oysters,  clams  and  lob- 
sters at  their  very  back  doors. 
Wild  game  for  the  shooting  or  trap- 
ping, choke  cherries,  trailing  black- 
berries, raspberries,  and  other  wild 

fruits  for  the  gathering,  a  fertile 
soil    itching   to   be    tilled,    a   climate 

whose  rigor  is  modified  by  the  salt 
water,  wood  and  fresh  water  in 
abundance,  all  provided  a  welcome 
to  the  hardy  band  of  fishermen  who 
came  from  London  in  the  spring  of 
1623  and  took  up  their  dwelling 
place  on  what  is  now  Dover  Point. 
Doubtless  the  lure  of  the  fishing 
about  the  Isles  of  Shoals  which  be- 
gan to  be  regularl v  visited  nine 
years  before,  drew  this  little  com- 
pany to  the  wilds  of  America.  Xot 
for  religious  reasons  did  they  leave 
England,  though  they  were  men  of 
religion,  but  that  they  might  ;he 
more  advantageously  ply  their 
trade  of  fishing. 

Of  the  early  struggles  of  these 
emigrants  we  have  btit  scraps  of 
information.  Evidently  in  their 
humility  those  men  did  not  realize 
that  they  were  making  history  and 
that,  in  justice  to  their  posterity, 
the  school  children  in  particular, 
they  should  have  left  a  full  and 
painstaking  account  of  their  every 
act.  Some  of  them,  to  be  sure, 
made  wills  by  which  their  proper- 
ty might  be  disposed,  documents  of 
more  than  ordinary  interest  for 
they  give  us  an  insight  into  the 
makers  of  them.  These  wills  were 
vastly  different  from  the  brief  legal 
sounding  instruments  of  today, 
when  by  a  simple  hundred  words 
one  may  bequeath  millions  of  dol- 
la~s,  if  he  happen  to  have  the  mill- 
ions. Knowing  little  of  the  early 
settlers,  posterity  can  only  weave 
in  fancv  a  halo  about  the  heads  of 
the  Piscataqua  pioneers  whose 
blood  after  this  lapse  of  years  has 
become  a  deep  rich  blue  after  the 
manner   of   distant  mountains. 

Reinforced     in    1633    by  a   larger 



band  of  emigrants  made  up  of  "a 
company  of  persons  of  good  estate 
and  some  account  for  religion"  and 
by  still  another  in  1639  the  com- 
munity developed  from  a  fishing 
station  into  a  center  where  busi- 
ness of  nian\-  needful  kinds  was 
carried  en,  with  homes  as  comfort- 
able as  might  be. 

With  the  addition  of  the  Captain 
Wiggins  company  in  1633,  a  church 
was  organized,  the  First  Parish 
Church  of  Dover,  with  the  Rever- 
end William  Leverich,  Puritan,  as 
minister.  Whether  because  of 
hardships,  or  because  he  lacked 
sympathy  with  the  members  who 
believed  that  all  whose  creeds  dif- 
fered from  their  own  should  be  ex- 
cluded, is  not  positively  known,  but 
for  some  reason  the  first  minister 
did  nut  long  remain  with  his 
charge.  In  1639  a  rude  church  was 
built  of  logs,  plastered  both  inside 
and  out.  The  church  had  two 
ruling  elders.  Edward  Starbuck 
and  Hatevil  Nutter,  each  of  whom 
was  styled  "elder"  in  every  day  life. 
Hie  latter  remained  in  office  until 
his  death  in  1675.  His  Christnn 
name  was  corrupted  into  Hatville 
and  Hat  well  by  some  of  his  des- 
cendants. Others  of  his  descend- 
ants have  borne  the  Christian  name 
Love,  to  prove  perhaps  that  the 
world   is   progressing. 

To  the  earlv  settlers  the  Indians 
were  most  friendly,  giving  the 
white  people  a  warm  welcome. 
1  he  two  races  were  favorable  to 
each  other  until  1675  when  trouble 
arose  resulting  in  several  massa- 
cres, in  one  of  which  twenty-three 
persons  were  killed  and  twenty-nine 
taken  captive.  It  is  a  fact  worth 
noting  that  in  all  the  Indian  mas- 
sacres in  that  region  members  of 
the  Friends  Meeting  were  never 
molested,  probably  because  the  red 
men  every  where  were  aware  of  the 
friendship  of  William  Penn  for 
the   people   of   their   race. 

This  brings  us  to  the  noteworthy 
advent  of  three  Quaker  women, 
Anne  Coleman,  Alice  Ambrose,  and 
Mary  Tompkins,  who  appeared  in 
the  Dover  country  in  December, 
1662,  for  the  purpose  of  propagating 
their  doctrines.  Tolerance  fur  the 
beliefs  of  others  had  not  yet  be- 
come either  an  individual  or  a  civic 
virtue,  and  for  that  reason  we 
should  not  stand  aghast  because 
Major  Waldron  issued  the  follow- 
ing edict : 

"To  the  constables  of  Dover, 
Hampton,  Salisbury.  Newbury, 
Rowley,  Ipswich,  Wenham,  Lynn, 
Boston,  Roxbury,  Dedham  and  un- 
til these  vagabond  Quakers  are 
carried  out  of  this  jurisdiction. 

You,  and  every  one  of  you,  are 
required,  in  the  King's  Majesty's 
name,  to  take  these  vagabond 
Quakers,  Anne  Coleman,  Mary 
Tompkins,  and  Alice  Ambrose,  and 
make  them  fast  to  the  cart's  tail, 
and  driving  the  cart  through  your 
several  towns,  to  whip  them  upon 
their  naked  backs  not  exceeding  ten 
stripes  apiece  on  each  of  them,  in 
each  town  ;  and  so  to  convey  them 
from  constable  to  constable  till 
they  are  out  of  this  jurisdiction,  as 
you  will  answer  it  at  your  peril ; 
and   this   shall   be   your   warrant. 

Dated  at  Dover,  December  22. 
1662.     Richard  Waldron." 

The  marshal  of  the  province  was 
John  Roberts  and  the  constable  was 
his  brother,  Thomas,  both  being 
sons  of  Thomas  Roberts,  emigrant, 
who  had  been  associated  with  the 
Hilton  brothers  in  making  the  set- 
tlement on  Dover  Xeck.  This 
emigrant  was  one  of  the  few  men 
in  the  region  entitled  to  be  called 
"Mr.";  he  was  a  former  president 
of  the  court  or  governor  of  the 
colony  and  was  a  member  in  good 
standing  of  the  First  Parish  Church. 
The  two  officers  were  truly  zealous 
in  their  love  of  duty,  not  to  say  of- 
fice, and   abetted  by   Elder   Hatevil 



Nutter  they  carried  out  Major 
Waldron's  order  to  the  letter,  whip- 
mg  the  unfortunate  women  on  their 
bare   backs, -driving     them      in    the 

bitter  cold  of  December  to  the  next 
village,  Salisbury,  where  officers 
humanely  ahead  of  their  times 
greeted   the   women   and    refused    to 

obey    the    order. 

The  father  of  the  Dover  officers  is 
said  to  have  risen  in  his  place  In  the 
First  Parish  church  on  the  next 
Lord's  Day  and  asked  the  forgive? 
ness  of  his  fellow  members  "for 
being  the  father  o\  two  such  wick- 
ed sons."  That  he  should  adop.t 
the  faith  of  the  Friends  is  not 
strange,  perhaps,  but  for  his  sons  to 
become  Quakers  must  have  taken 
more  courage  than  .  they  showed 
when  they  executed  Major  Wal- 
dron's edict.  For  sever:;!  genera- 
tions the  descendants  \>i  these  men 
adhered  to  the  Quaker  belief  and 
there  are  some  who  are  Friends 
even   at   the   present  time. 

It  is  said  that  Hatevil  Nutter  be- 
lieved that  the  Quakers  were  wrong, 
that  the  doctrines  they  taught  were 
pernicious  and  he  reasoned  that 
they  (the  Quakers)  might  go  else- 
where to  introduce  their  teachings. 
He  thought  the  Dover  people  need 
not  have  such,  beliefs  thrust  upon 
them.  Strange  to  say  the  poet 
Whittier  who  wrote  "How  the 
Women  Went  From  Dover"  a  poem 
founded  on  this  bit  of  history,  did 
riot  know  that  he  deseseiMled  from 
Thomas  Roberts,  the  emigrant,  and 
his  son  John,  as  well  as  from  El- 
der Hatevil  Nutter. 

That  many  of  the  Dover  people 
became  Friends  showed  again  the 
usual  result  of  a  religious  persecu- 
tion. At  one  time  one-third  of  the 
population  of  Dover  held  to  that 
faith,  such  names  as  Yarney,  Pink- 
ham.  Sawyer,  Ham,  Carney,  Tut- 
tle,  Meader,  Cartland,  Hussey 
and  Hanson  (the  last  two  ances- 
tors of  Whittier)  being  well  known 
in  the  annals  of  the  Friends. 

Major  Waldron.  the  author  of 
the  cruel  order  for  dealing  with  the 
Quakeresses,  was  horribly  torturr 
ed  and  put  to  a  long  drawn  out 
death  by  the  Indians,  who  made  it 
plain  to  him  that  they  had  not  for- 
gotten their  friendship  for  the 
Quakers.  During  their  torture  of 
their  victim  the  Indians  are  said 
to  have  quoted  to  him  parts  of  his 

The  descendants  of  the  Dover 
pioneers  intermarried  from  genera- 
tion to  generation  so  that  for  many 
years  there  was  perhaps  no  more 
strictly  American  blood  in  our 
country  than  that  of  the  progeny 
of  the  Piscataqua  settlers.  Latter- 
ly, many  of  the  descendants  have 
left  the  haunts  of  their  ancestors 
and  have  sought  homes  in  newer 
parts  of  the  land  and  have  grafted 
themselves  on  the  stock  of  other 
genealogical         trees.  Wherever 

they  go  the\"  carry  along  the  sturdy 
virtues  of  New  England. 

Almost  every  family,  whether  of 
New  England  stock  or  no,  has  at 
least  one  member  who  is  interest- 
ed in  his  ancestors  for  eugenic,  or 
social  reasons,  or  more  often  just 
because  he  is  curious  and  wants  to 
know.  Old  family  Bibles,  town 
records,  and  the  ''oldest  inhabitant*' 
are  much  in  demand  these  days. 
The  incompleteness  of  records  is 
exasperating  and  the  fact  that  many 
a  set  of  records  has  been  carelessly 
allowed  to  burn  does  not  make  for 
peace  and  joy  in  the  minds  of  the 
delver  into   family   history. 

Outside  of  Plymouth,  Massa- 
chusetts, there  was  probably  no 
better  nursery  for  family  trees  in 
the  beginnings  of.  United  States 
life  than  old  Dover  of  the  Granite 
State.  The  fact  that  the  Friends 
kept  records,  fairly  accurate  ones, 
has  enabled  many  a  family  to  trace 
its  history.  That  a  large  part  of 
the  families  of  Dover  became 
Quakers  after  1660  many  a  genea- 
logist  or  would-be  genealogist  has 



given  thanks,  whatever  his  own  re- 
ligious leaning's  max-  be. 
The        Piscataqua        descendants 

taken  as  a  whole  whether  of 
Quaker  blood  or  not,  are  marked  by 
a  plainness  of  speech  and  dress  and 
by  virtues  that  make  for  quiet  hap- 
piness rather  than  public  approba- 
tion. They  are  usually  able  to  keep 
afloat  financially  and  a  few  have  at- 
tained great  wealth.  They  are  in- 
telligent and  some  have  even  achiev- 
ed uncommon  learning  and  posi- 
tion. Were  one  content  to  come 
from  a  sturdy,  virtuous  people 
rather  than  from  one  which  scin- 
tillated brilliancy  without  under- 
lying homely  virtues  he  may  re- 
joice to  trace  his  ancestry  from  any 
one   of   the   Piscataqua   pioneers. 

A  drive  or  stroll  along  the  smooth 
state  road  that  runs  the  length  of 
Dover  Neck — from  Dover  to  Ports- 
mouth—fills  one  with  delight.  On 
every  side  are  entrancing  views  of 
land  and  water  in  fascinating  com- 
binations and  all  about  are  the 
scenes  looked  upon  by  generations 
of  true  Americans  ever  since  the 
first  sparse  settlement  in  1623. 
There  is  the  old  "Roberts  burying 
ground,"  the  oldest  in  Xew  Hamp- 
shire, with  but  one  or  two  older  in 
Xew  England.  There  is  the  site  of 
the  old  First  Parish  Church  en- 
closed with  a  stone  wall  and  iron 
fence  which  follow  the  line  of  the 
ancient  fortifications,  placed  there 
by  the  Margery  Sullivan  Chapter 
of  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  of  Dover.  There  is  the 
point  on  which  the  Hilton  brothers 
and  their  companions  made  their 
first  home  on  Dover  Point  now  oc- 
cupied by  Hilton  Hall.  There  is 
the  white  oak  tree  called  the 
"bound"  or  Pilgrim  boundary  tree 
which  marked  the  line  of  division 
between  two  Roberts  estates  in  by- 
gone days.  Storm,  stress,  and  age 
have  left  their  marks  until  now  the 
oak   gives   but   a    suggestion   of   its 

former  grandeur.  By  tree  experts 
it  is  thought  to  be  near  nine  hun- 
dred years  old,  a  white  oak  requir- 
ing three  hundred  years  in  which  to 
make  its  growth,  three  hundred 
more  in  which  to  enjoy  itself,  and 
three  hundred  more  to  be  spent  in 
dignified  decay.  This  is  one  of  the 
few  white  oaks  permitted  to  run  so 
nearly   this  gamut. 

There  is  an  elm  tree  of  no  mean 
size  and  beauty  under  which  a 
tavern  thrived  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  a  tavern  that  stood  near 
the  long  since  abandoned  ferry  be- 
tween Kittery  and  Dover  Xeck. 
In  spite  of  our  modern  way  of 
shifting  homes  there  remains  still 
in  the  possession  of  his  descendants, 
Howard  and  Fred  Roberts,  land 
which  was  granted  to  Emigrant 
Thomas  Roberts  soon  after  1623,  or 
perhaps  in  that  very  year.  These 
descendants  own  the  land  on  which 
stand  the  boundary  oak  and  the 
ancient  elm,  both  within  a  stone's 
throw  of  their  house.  That  the 
present  owners  have  not  allowed 
their  land  to  deteriorate  is  shown 
by  their  bearing  orchard  of  three 
hundred  apple  trees,  three  hundred 
plum,  and  as  many  pear  trees,  be- 
sides large  hay  and  corn  fields. 
One  can  readily  believe  the  state- 
ment made  on  the  Neck  that  the 
descendants  of  Emigrant  Roberts 
have  ever  been  pioneers  in  agri- 
cultural  ventures. 

On  Dover  Xeck  it  is  easier  to 
visualize  the  homes  of  the  settlers 
than  it  is  to  do  so  at  Plymouth 
where  vast  stretches  of  the  imagina- 
tion are  necessary  because  of  the 
thickly  settled  town  with  all  mod- 
ern equipments.  On  Dover  Xeck 
one  may  gaze  on  scenes  little 
changed  since  early  days  and  in 
fancy,  people  the  stretch  of  coun- 
try with  the  rugged  pioneers  of 
old.  Then,  too,  one  may  take  a 
boat  at  the  Xeck  and  without  touch- 
ing  the  ocean,  visit  by   river  four- 


'n'h  T*w    and  forg?  that  therc  i?  the  bus>'  m°dern   town.       An     an- 

The     &V  r"  ™'-     ,  •  c  dent    ~—    fi»ed   with   relics  of 

lhe    Dover,    New  Hampshire,   of  the  past  tells  the  youth  of  the  earh 

the  present  day  worked  its  way  in-  history    of    the      re-ion       and     the 

aKd/°tg,Ve um°re  rrfor  its  in"  Friends'   meeting  feSS     and 

habitants   who   number   now   nearly  First      Parish      church       both      out 

fifteen    thousand      It    i3    a    place    of  growths    of   the   earfy  ones  on   the 

c^tureand  Fine  hving  to  say  noth-  Xeck.    make    one    think    both  back 

mg   oi    its    wealth    oi    factortes    and  ward    and    forward.      \    Society    c  f 

buH?  .n't  mansions  descendants  of  those  worthy  people 

built,  some  of  them,  more  than  two  meet.,    each    year    and    attemots   to 

hundred    years      ago,    are      still    oc-  keep    green    the    memory    oi?thek 

cupied    and    give    a    colonial    air    to  ancestors.  ' 


By  K.  C.  Bald  erst  on 

I   read  about  the  vastv  emptiness 
In   which   this  little  world  of  ours  has  spun 
And  cooled  itself  since  time  was  first  begun 
And  all  my  mind  could  do  was  grope,  and  guess 
And^  lose    itself,   smitten    with    blank   distress 
lii  tne   cold,  lifeless   void.     The   very  sun 
I  he  stars,  and  time,  were  ghastly  thoughts  to  shun, 
And  space  a  horror  with  a  cloud  fringed  dress, 
then,  to  escape  the  unsearchable  mystery, 
I  walked  abroad  beneath   the  winter  "moon,' 
And   all   the  stars  were  shining  in   the  sky — 
Benign  and  beautiful  and  calm  they  were  :  ' 
And  the  great  depths  of  space  became  a  boon 
io  make  the  stars  mysterious  and  fair. 



Much  satisfaction  is  felt  through- 
out the  state  with  the  way  in  which 
Governor  Albert  O.   Brown  and  his 

executive  council  have  filled  the 
places  on  the  state  hoard  of  educa- 
tion made  vacant  by  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  chairman  and  three  of 
his  associates.  The  new  chairman 
is  Huntley  X.  Spaulding  of  Roches- 
ter, brother  and  business  associate 
of  former  Governor  Rolland  H. 
Spaulding;  a  graduate  of  Phillips 
Andover  Academy;  prominent  in 
public  service  during  recent  years, 
especially  as  state  food  adminstra- 
tor  during  the  World  War  under 
Herbert  Hoover.  For  the  first 
time  the  women  of  the  state  are 
given  recognition  on  the  board  un- 
der this  new  dispensation,  their 
worthy  representative  bqing  Mrs. 
Alice  S.  Harriman  of  Laconia.  past 
president  of  the  state  Federation  of 
Woman's  Clubs  and  the  state  as- 
sociation of  Parent-Teacher  clubs; 
a  graduate  of  the  state  normal 
school  at  Plymouth  :  and  the  choice 
for  this  position  of  practically  all 
the  women's  organizations  of  the 
state.  With  Mrs.  Harriman  on 
the  state  board  and  Miss  Harriet 
L.  Huntress  continuing  as  deputy 
commissioner  of  education,  the 
women  of  the  state  will  have  the 
share  which  is  their  due  in  the 
management  of  the  public  schools 
which  educate  their  children.  The 
representative  of  the  North  Coun- 
try upon  the  new  board  is  one  of 
that  section's  best  known  and  most 
successful  men.  Orton  B.  Brown, 
Berlin  manufacturer.  Mr.  Brown 
is  a  graduate  of  Williams  College, 
well  posted  upon  and  sincerely  in- 
terested in  the  educational  pro- 
blems of  the  day,  in  particular  those 
which  especially  concern  the  cos- 
mopolitan communities  of  which 
his  own  city  of  Berlin  is  a  type. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  small  towns 
and   the   agricultural      interests     of 

the  state  have  a  good  man  to  rep- 
resent them  on  the  new  board  in 
the  person  of  Merrill  Mason  of 
Marlborough,  educated  in  the 
town  schools  and  at  a  business 
college:  farmer,  legislator  and  dele- 
gate to  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion ;  member  of  the  advisory  board 
of  the  state  department  of  agricul- 
ture. No  appointment  by  Gover- 
nor Brown  for  the  fifth  place  on  the 
board  was  necessary,  because  Wil- 
fred J.  Lessard,  superintendent  of 
the.  parochial  schools  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  diocese  of  Manchester, 
named  on  the  orignal  board  by 
Governor  John  H.  Bartlett,  stayed 
on  the  job  for  which  he  had  proved 
himself  so  well'  fitted  and  did  not 
hand  in  his  resignation  with  those 
of  his  four  colleagues.  The  new 
board,  like  its  predecessor,  is  bi- 
partisan, three  of  its  members 
being  Republicans  and  two  Demo- 
crats. It  represents  all  sections  of 
the  state,  both  sexes,  the  profes- 
sions, business,  agriculture  and  the 
home.  It  is  intelligent,  interested 
and  impartial.  In  its  hands,  with 
the  present  efficient  make-up  of  the 
active  stall  of  the  department  of 
education,  the  future  of  the  schools 
of   the   state   is,   we  feel,   secure. 

The  "school  law  of  1919*'  now  has 
entered  upon  the  third  year  of  its 
control  over  our  state  educational 
system.  The  legislature  of  1921, 
the  first  one  to  have  an  opportunity 
to  revise  the  law,  took  advantage  of 
that  opportunity  to  some  extent, 
but  not  in  such  a  way,  it  seems 
to  us,  as  to  alter  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  statute.  The 
majority  opinion  in  the  legislature 
seemed  to  be  that  the  idea  of  the 
law  is  a  good  one,  but  that  the 
scope  of  its  execution  should  be  con- 
tracted somewhat  in  order  to  place 
it  upon  a  basis  of  fair  relation  to 
the  resources  of  the  state  and  state 
expenditures   for     other     purposes. 



This  belief  was  put  into  action  in 
the  way  of  reduced  appropriations 
for  the  educational  department. 
If  too  deep  a  cut  was  made  or  if 
other  changes  in  the  law  have  de- 
creased its  efficiency,  the  fact  will 
be  apparent  before  1923  and  the 
legislature  of  that  year  can  con- 
sider a  reined}".  One  thing  is  cer- 
tain ;  the  state  board  of  education 
as  now  constituted  will  not  waste 
any  of  the  state's  money  and  will 
maintain  amicable  relations  with 
the  governor  and  council  on  one 
hand  and  the  city  and  town  school 
authorities    on    the      other.       Good 

laws  alone  will  not  make  good 
schools.  Centralized  authority  at 
Concord,  however  aide,  intelligent, 
skilful  and  devoted,  cannot "  alone 
keep  the  state's  educational  level 
where  we  wish  it  to  be.  Co-op- 
operation  all  along  the  line  is  the 
one  great  necessity;  and  Chair- 
man Spaulding's  record  as  state 
food  administrator  seems  to  indi- 
cate that  no  man  in  the  state  is 
better  fitted  than  he  to  secure  that 
one  prime  requisite  of  success  for 
the  endeavor  he  now  is  chosen  to 


By  Barbara  Hollis 

Oh,  build!   Build  little  house  here  and  there; 
The  sky  will  seem  more  blue — the  grass  more  green 
From    little   homes   that   shelter  those   who   care: 
Place    candles   in    the    windows   to  be   seen. 

Then  plant!  Plant  tiny  seeds  and  watch  them  grow 
And  let  there  be  a  plenty  and  to  share 
With   those   who  were   not   wise   enough   to  sow — 
To  give  will  make  the  garden  bloom  more  fair. 

Yes.   build!    Build    little   homes  to    shelter   dreams; 
To  light  the  little  gardens  far  and  near. 
Let  hope  and  faith   shine  thru   each   candle's  beams 
And  plant   the   tiny   seeds  of  love  and   cheer; 


Charles  R.  Lingley,  professor  of 
history  in  Dartmouth  College,  is 
the  author  of  "Since  the  Civil 
War,"  the  thrd  volume  in  the  series 
'The'  United  States,"  which  Pro- 
fessor Farrand  of  Yale  is  editing  for 
the  Century  Company.  Professor 
Lingley*s  contribution  does  not 
suffer  by  comparison  with  its  pre- 
decessors in  the  series.  "Colonial 
Beginning's,"  by  Professor  Root  of 
the  University  of  Wisconsin,  and 
"Growth  of  a  Nation.''  by  Professor 
Farrand  himself.  Dealing  with  the 
past  half  century,  so  recent  a  period 
that  both  its  problems  and  the 
personality  of  its  leaders  are  still 
clouded  with  prejudice  and  parti- 
sanship, the  task  of  the  author  is 
more  difficult  than  that  of  him  who 
writes  of  eras  so  far  past  that  their 
events  and  opinion  in  regard  to 
them  have  had  time  to  shape  them- 
selves and  crystallize  in  the  public 

Professor  Linglev  has  met  well 
the  especial  demands  of  the  situa- 
tion. Thorough  and  careful  in- 
vestigation has  made  him  sure  of 
his  facts;  and  he  has  reasoned  from 
them  wisely  and  impartially.  He 
has  accomplished  to  a  remarkable 
extent,  it  seems  to  us,  the  not  easv 
feat  of  carrying  along  side  by  side 
and  with  many  connecting  links 
the  political  and  economic  pro- 
gress of  events.  With  the  social 
history  of  the  period  he  has  not 
attempted  to  concern  himself  ex- 
cept in  so  far  as  it  reveals  itself 
in  connection  with  government  and 
industry  or  in  the  portraits  of 
great  leaders,  which  Professor 
Lingley  has  painted  vividly,  yet.  to 
our  mind,  justly.  The  fifty  years 
from  1870  to  1920  are  not  those 
in  the  history  of  the  United  States 
of  which  the  nation  has  most 
reason  to  be  proud ;  but  they  are 
full  of  interest  in  a  well  told'  nar- 

rative and  teem  with  lessons  for 
the  student  of  world  progress. 
Roth  the  reader  and  the  student 
will  find  Professor  Lingley 's  vol- 
ume suited  to  their  desires  and 
needs;  concise,  yet  clear;  illumi- 
native, yet   impartial. 

"Sister  Sue"  (Houghton  Mifflin 
Company)  would  in  any  event  at- 
tract much  attention  as  the  last 
published  work  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Eleanor  Hodgman  Porter,  native 
of  Littleton ;  but  apart  from  that 
sad  distinction  the  story  would 
have  attained  wide  circulation  be- 
cause it  contains  in  generous  meas- 
ure all  those  essentials  of  popularity 
which  have  given  the  author's 
books  the  title  of  the  best  sellers 
ever  written  by  a  New  Hampshire 
author.  "Sister  Sue*'  is  "Polly- 
anna"  over  again,  under  different 
conditions  and  in  another  setting, 
but  displaying  the  same  splendid 
qualities  -of  cheerful  courage  Knd 
quiet  optimism.  The  captious 
critic  complains  of  a  lack  of 
reality,  that  we  meet  no  Sister 
Sues  on  Main  Street.  Rut  we  are 
not  so  sure  of  that.  Perhaps  if  we 
1  new  the  life  story  of  our  fellow 
worker,  our  new  neighbor,  our 
chance  acquaintance,  we  should  find 
in  it  some  of  those  qualities  of 
every  day  heroism  which  the 
genius  of  Mrs.  Porter  transferred 
to  the  printed  page  with  a  charm 
and  a  pleasure  and  an  influence  for 
good  for  the  average  readers  which 
rarely   has   been    excelled. 

It  would  be  hard  to  imagine  two 
books  of  fiction  having  less  in  com- 
mon than  "Sister  Sue,"  just  men- 
tioned, and  the  volume  which  stands 
next  to  it  in  the  reviewer's  line, 
"The  Kingdom  Round  the  Corner," 

272  T HE  G R A X T'l  E  M  O X THLY 

by  Coning'sby  Dawson.  Each,  how-  shock  of  whole  peoples,  which  int- 
ever  is  a  "good  story."  in  easy  mediate!}'  followed  the  world  con- 
parlance,   and     thus   the     possessor  flict.     Tabs,  who  was   Lord  Tabor- 

of   popularity      in    measure      almost  ley:  his  valet,  who  was  his  general; 

unbounded.        Mr.      Dawson    is    an  the  three  women  who  wound  them- 

abundaut    writer,    hut    the    level    of  selves    .-so    tangle-wise    about    their 

his    output    is    high,    whatever    the  lives;    are    characters      vividly      im- 

chaunel    of    its    distribution.     "The  a-gined    and    skilfully    depicted.     It 

Kingdom    Round    the    Corner"    is    a  is  a  tale  well  told.     Another  gener-   after  the   war  story,  based  up-  ation,      perhaps,    will    find    in      it   a 

on   the   fcopsy     turviness     of     social  chapter    worth      studying      of      the 

conditions,         the      spiritual       shell  world's  social  history  after  the  war. 


By  Claribcl  Weeks  Avery 

I  have  slipped  away  from  my  house  of  pain, 

From  my  life  of  frets  and  jars, 
To  a  held  as  full  of  golden  flowers 

As  the   Milky   Way  of  stars. 
My  cluttered   rooms  may  lie  unswept, 

My  fire  turn  dead  and  cold — 
I   am   setting   my    feet   on   yellow  gems 

And  filling  my  hands  with  gold! 


B\<  Caroline  Fisher 

Dike  a  peacock,  proud,  the  sea 

Is   purple,  green,  and   blue 

And  the  kelp-weed,  in  the  lea 

Gives   a  brown   line,   passing   through. 

Me  spreads  his  tail  on  the  beach 
And  the  waves  are  dancing  light, 
With   a   sandy  goal   to  reach 
And  pebbles  sparkling  bright. 



Arthur  Lowell  Foote  was  born  in 
Lewiston,  Me..  Dec.  25,  1863,  the  son  of 
William  Lowell  and  EJizabeth  Ann 
(Meserve)  Foote,  and  died  at  the  hos- 
pital ii  Wolfeboru  April  27.  after'  a 
year's  illness.  Lie  attended  the  high  school 
at  Great  Falls  (now  Soniersworth)  studied 
lav  there  with  George  E.  Beacham  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1S87.  Since 
thai  time  he  had  practiced  law  continu- 
ously at  Sabt  rnvihe  and  had  served  as 
county  solicitor,  member  of  tho  school 
board,  library  trustee,  and  delegate  to  the 
constitutional  convention  oi  1918-1921. 
He  was  an  Episcopalian,  Republican, 
Mason,  Red  Man  and  Elk,  and  was 
county  chairman  for  various  forms  of 
war  work.  He  is  survived  by  one  son. 
Lowell    Sanborn    Foote.    of    Denver,    Col. 


In  the  death  rf  Mary  H.  Wheeler  at' 
Pittsfield  on  April  26.  at  the  age  of  83 
years  and  9  months,  the  Granite  Monthly 
loses  one  of  its  early  and  frequent  con- 
tributors and  her  community  one  of  its 
best  known  and  thoroughly  esteemed 

Mrs.  Wheeler  was  born  in  North  Barn- 
stead,  "July  15.  P'.^7.  the  daughter  of 
William  and  Mary  Hail  Garland.  In  her 
younger  days  she  taught  the  district 
school  where  she  became  acquainted  with 
Dr.  John  Wheeler,  then  the  '  school  com- 
mittee man"  and  later  married  him  in 
1856.  After  a  few  years  residence  there 
they  removed  to  Pittsfield  and  excent  for 
a  time  during  the  Civil  War  which  she 
spent  near  Washington.  D.  C,  where  the 
Doctor  was  stationed,  she  has  since  re- 
sided in  the  Suncook  Valley  town,  a  period 
of    more    than    half    a    century. 

The  Doctor,  who  was  one  of  the  best 
known  physicians  in  this  part  of  the  State, 
and  one  time  president  of  the  State  Medi- 
cal  Society,   passed   away  in   1900. 

Mrs.  Wheeler  was  a  woman  of  re- 
markably bright  intellect  and  lovable  per- 
sonality, a  lover  and  student  of -the  bird 
and  flower — in  fact  of  all  nature — 
and  an  extensive  and  broad  reader,  main- 
taining to  the  last  a  keen  interest  in  liter- 
ature   and    events    and    topics    of    the    day. 

Besides  the  many  contributions .  of  vers,e 
from  her  pen  in  the  Granite  Monthly,  she 
frequently  contributed  to  the  Boston 
Transcript,  and  other  publications  and  both 
she  and  her  sister,  Laura  Garland  Carr, 
who  at  the  age  of  nearly  86  survives  her, 

are  represented  by  many  poems  in  Chapin's 
"Poets  of  Xew  Hampshire."  Mrs.  Carr 
has  also  published  a  volume  ox  poems  in 
1891,  under  the  title  "Memories  and 

Mrs.  Wheeler  was  a  member  of  the 
American  Microscopical  Society  and  a 
contributor  to  its  publications  ami  also 
supplied  many  translations  to  the  Trans- 
Atlantic  Magazine.  Mrs.  Wheeler  united 
with  the  Congregational  church  at  Barn- 
stead  Parade  in  1868,  and  though  so  long 
a  resident  of  Pittsfield  and  active  for 
many  years  in  its  local  church  and  othei; 
societies,  she  retained  her  membership  in 
the  Barnstead  church,  being  prior  to  her 
death    its   oldest   member. 

The  funeral  services  at  Pittsfield  on 
April  28  were  followed  by  burial  in  the 
eld    Llillside    cemeterv    at    Barnstead. 


Charles  Stuart  Pratt,  author  and  edi- 
tor, died  at  his  home  in  Warner,  April 
3,  after  years  of  invalidism.  Lie  was 
born  in  South  Weymouth,  Mass.,  Feb.  10. 
1854,  the  sen  of  Lorin  and  Laura  (Vin- 
ing)  Pratt.  Nov.  11,  1877,  he  married 
Ella  Farman,  also  an  author,  who  died  in 
1907.  Together  they  edited  "Wide  Awake" 
from  1865  to  1892,  "Little  Men  and 
Women"  from  1S92  to  1897,  and  "'Little 
Folks"  from  1897  to  1909.  Mr.  Pratt 
published  several  books  for  young  people 
and  once  won  a  $1,000  prize  for  a  short 
story.  A  poem  contributed  to  The  Granite 
Monthly  in  1920  was  his  last  work.  He 
served  as  a  trustee  of  the  public  library 
at  Warner  and  was  much  interested  in  the 
town,  where  he  had  lived  for  30  years. 
One    son,    Ralph,     survives    him. 


Julian  F.  Trask,  one  of  the  most  de- 
lightful characters  in  New  Hampshire 
pi;1)  ic  life,  died  at  Haverhill,  Mass., 
March  31.  He  was  born  at  Beverly, 
Mass.,  Oct.  1,  1849,  but  had  been  a  citizen 
of  Laconia  since  1873.  Well  known  as  a 
newspaper  man,  he  drifted  into  politics, 
was  secretary  to  Governor  Charles  A. 
Busiel  and  in  1896  was  appointed  state 
labor  commissioner.  For  a  number  of 
years  he.  was  in  the  federal  government 
service  at  Manila,  P.  I.  Upon  his  return 
to  Laconia  he  was  made  city  clerk  and 
subsequently  was  postmaster  for  four 
years  from  1910.  He  is  survived  by  his 
widow,  one  son  and  two  daughters. 




Brigadier  General  Jason  E.  Tulles,  who, 
for  IS  years,  commanded  the  New  Hamp- 
shire National  Guard,  died  in  Nashua, 
March  19.  He  was  horn  in  that  city 
Jan.  5,  1852.  one  of  seven  brothers,  all  of 
whom  were  successful  and  prominent. 
He  was  14  years  in  the  clothing  business 
and  for  the  past  21  years  treasurer  of  the 
Citizens  Guaranty  Savings  Bank.  He  had 
been  a  member  of  both  branches  of  the 
Legislature,  mayor,  city  treasurer,  20 
years  a  member  oi  the  board  of  educa- 
tion, member  of  the  state  forestry  commis- 
sion, etc.  He  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the 
New  Hampshire  National  Guard  in  1877 
and  advanced  through  every  grade  until 
he  retired  in  1909  after  10  years'  service 
as  brigadier  general.  He  was  a  Demo- 
crat in  politics ;  attended  the  Congrega- 
tional church ;  and  was  prominent  in  the 
Odd  Fellows  and  other  secret  orders.  He 
is  survived  by  two  daughters,  Mrs.  E.  Ray 
Shaw   and    Mrs.   Alice   M.   Kimball. 

great  success  until  bis  death.  He  took 
an  active  interest  in  the  churches,  schools, 
hospitals  and  V.  M.  C.  A.  of  his  city. 
He  is  survived  by  his  widow,  who  was 
Miss   Charlotte   Cove  of   Livonia,   N.  Y. 

PROF.    S.   C.    DERBY 

Samuel  Carroll  Derby,  son  of  Dexter 
and  Tulia  (Piper)  Derbv.  was  born  in 
Dublin.  March  3,  1842,  'and  died  March 
2S,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  he  had  been 
a  member  of  the  faculty  of  Ohio  State 
University  for  40  years.  He  grad- 
uated from  Harvard  in  1866  and  did  post- 
graduate work  there,  at  Johns  Hopkins 
and  in  Rome.  Before  going  to  Ohio 
State,  he  was  for  six  years  professor  of 
Latin,  and  for  four  years  president 
of  Antioch  College.  He  was  a  member 
of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  and  of  various  learn- 
ed  societies. 


Major  Samuel  Francis  Murry,  born  in 
Chester,  Sept.  6.  1841.  died  at  Manches- 
ter, March  20.  A  student  at  Dartmouth 
college  when  the  war  began,  he  enlisted  in 
Berdan's  Sharpsnooters  and  served  from 
November.  1861,  until  March,  1865.  when 
he  was  honorably  discharged  with  the 
brevet  of  major,  for  gallant  and  meri- 
torious services.  After  the  war  he  was 
one  of  the  charter  members  of  Louis  Bell 
post,  G,  A.  R.,  at  Manchester.  He  was 
for  many  years  a  railroad  conductor  with 
residence  at  Wilton  and  ser\ed  in  both 
branches  of  the  legislature.  A  niece, 
Mrs.  George  H.  Phinney  of  Manchester, 
with  whom  he  spent  his  last  years,  was 
his    nearest    surviving    relative. 

DR.  J.  M.  DUTTON 

Julius  M.  Dutton,  M.  D.,  son  of  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  John  M.  Dutton,  was  born  in 
Lebanon.  Sept.  14,  1877,  and  died  at  West- 
field,  Mass.,  January  -29.  He  graduated 
from  Dartmouth  College  in  1900  and  from 
its  medical  college  in  1904.  and  after  a 
year's  hospital  work  settled  at  Westfield 
where    he    practiced    his    profession      with 


Lester  G.  French,  born  in  Keene  in 
1869,  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Olin  L. 
French,  died  in  New  York  City,  April  18. 
He  graduated  from  the  Massachusetts  In- 
stitute of  Technology  in  1891  and  was  the 
author  of  the  earliest  American  treatise 
on  the  steam  turbine.  He  was  the  editor 
of  the  Mechanical  Engineer  and  the  author 
of  a  number  of  works  on  that  line.  For 
13  years  he  was  assistant  secretary  of  the 
American  Society  of  Mechanical  En- 


Commander  William  F.  Low,  U.  S.  N., 
died  at  Washington,  D.  C,  March  12.  He 
was  born  in  Concord,  son  of  the  late 
Franklin  Low  and  grandson  of  General 
Joseph  A.  Low,  and  attended  St.  Paul's 
School  before  being  appointed  to  _  the  U. 
S.  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis  in  1865. 
He  was  graduated  in  the  class  of  1869  and 
in  his  active  career  had  varied  assign- 
ments in  the  North  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
squadrons.  He  was  one  of  the  officers  of 
the  Constellation  of  the  Irish  relief  ex- 
pedition. For  many  years  he  was  in 
charge  of  the  Massachusetts  State  Nautical 
Schoolship  Enterprise  and  later  the  Rang- 
er  and    the   Nantucket. 





IN  7  SUE: 


COSCORJ),  N«  H. 

L= „ 


•    \:         at  . .    •  .        -   •  •    ■     •   "  ,  i  '  ' 

cX  7r-=2  7  & 




Vol;  Llll. 

JULY,  1921. 

No.  7. 


APRIL  17,  1843 

JULY  14,  1917 

By    Rev.   Sullivan    II.   McCollester,   D.   D. 

Sixty-three  years  ago  I  tarried 
for  a  night  in  a  real  New  England 
home,  in  the  town  of  Sullivan,  in 
which  resided  a  brainy  farmer  and  a 
noble  wife  and  two  promising-  sons. 
It  was  an  ideal  dwelling-place, 
where  snow  drifted  deep  in  winter 
and  the  clover  blossomed  sweet  in 

Here  I  saw  for  the  first  time  the 
son,  Josiah  Lafayette  Seward,  a  ro- 
bust boy  of  twelve  years  old.  I  was 
there  as  a  school  commissioner  of 
New  Hampshire  to  visit  on  the 
morrow  their  district  school,  in  the 
little  red  school  house. 

As  the  morning  came  I  went  into 
the  school  of  some  twenty  pupils 
and  here  I  really  saw  Josiah.  The 
next  fall  he  came  to  Westmoreland 
to  attend  the  Valley  Seminary, 
which  was  under  my  charge,  taking 
up  higher  English  branches  and 
ranking  well  in  them  all. 

He  was  born  in  Sullivan.  N.  H., 
April  17,  1845,  of  David  and  Arvilla 
(Matthews)  Seward,  of  English 
stock,  and  worthy  members  of  the 
sturdy  and  brave  yeomanry  of  New 
England.  The  emigrant  ancestor, 
Thomas  Seward,  come  to  Pepperell, 
Mass.,  about  twenty  years  before 
the  Revolutionary  War. 

Tn  the  paternal  line,  Josiah  L., 
was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Thomas 
Morse,  tine  first  permanent  settler 
of  Dublin,  N.  H.,  who  had  a  cap- 
tain's commission  sent  him  to  keep 
him  loyal.     The  doughty  Morse  in- 

dignantly spurned  this,  and  trained 
his  three  sons  to  volunteer  at  the 
first  call,  and  he  himself  did  all  he 
could   to  aid  the  patriot's  cause. 

Another  kinsman  of  Josiah  Sew- 
ard was  the  well  known  General 
James  Wilson  of  Keene.  There 
were  at  least  five  ancestors  who 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
a  record  of  which,  as  a  member  of 
the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, Josiah  was  justifiably  proud. 

The  mother  of  Josiah  was  a  de- 
scendant of  Robert  Matthews,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Hancock,  N.  H. 
families  of   that  name. 

As  a  lad,  Josiah  remained  under 
my  tutelage  several  terms,  and  was 
highly  esteemed  by  both  teachers 
and  scholars.  Then  he  went  to 
Exeter  Academy,  where  he  ranked 
among  the  best  in  scholarship  and 
deportment  and  graduated  with 
honors.  In  1S71  he  graduated  from 
Harvard  Divinity  School  with  the 
degree  of  S.  T.  D.,  and  the  profes- 
sors spoke  of  him  as  a  learned 
preacher  and  a  wise  man. 

For  a  year  after  leaving  the 
Divinity  School  he  preached  most 
acceptably  to  a  church  in  Spring- 
field, Mass.,  when  he  was  called  to 
settle  over  the  First  Unitarian 
church  of  Lowell,  Mass.,  where  he 
remained  fourteen  years,  making 
himself  known  and  felt  as  an  elo- 
quent preacher,  a  good  pastor  and 
an  enterprising  citizen. 

From    Lowell    he    was    called    to 



settle  in  the  college  town  of  Water- 
ville,  Me.  Here  he  remained  ten 
years,  became  popular  as  a  re- 
ligious teacher,  and,  as  he  mingled 

with  the  students  of  Colby  Univer- 
sity, was  often  asked  to  address 
them,  in  the  different  departments. 
on  various  subjects.  While  he  re- 
mained there  he  was  loved  and  hon- 

From  November  26,  1893,  till 
October  8.  1899,  he  was  pastor  of 
Unity  Church,  Allston,  Mass.,  doing 
successful  work  in  and  out  of  the 

But  his  hair  was  becoming  some- 
what silvered,  his  heart  waxed 
warm  for  his  native  state,  his  be- 
loved New  Hampshire,  and  this  in- 
duced him,  against  the  wishes  of  his 
church,  to  break  off  his  connection 
with  them  as  pastor  and  to  the 
Granite  State  turn  bis  steps  for  his 
last   settlement. 

Really  New  Hampshire  had  be- 
come somewhat  of  a  Holy  Land  to 
him.  Keene  seemed  his  New  Jeru- 
salem; Ashuelot  River  his  Jordan; 
Sullivan  his  Nazareth  ;  Dublin  his 
Mount  Zion,  and  Monadnock  his 
Mount  Sinai. 

He  had  scarcely  got  settled  in  his 
home  at  Keene  before  he  was  ur- 
gently requested  to  supply  the 
Unitarian  pulpit  in  Dublin,  which  he 
did  to  the  great  delight  of  the  people 
there,  and  fathfully  served  them  up 
to  the  time  of  his  illness — some. 
fourteen  years — preaching  to  them 
ma^iy  an  able  sermon  and  giving 
them  an  abundance  of  large  heart- 
ed  sympathy   in   their   sorrows. 

As  a  writer  and  contributor  to 
the  press  there  are  many  good 
things  that  might  well  and  truly  be 
said  of  him.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
the  one     great     Memorial     to     his 

credit  is  a  most  glorious  one.  and 
that  is  the  Sullivan  Town  History. 
From  boyhood,  as  he  was  doing 
chores,  picking  flowers,  planting 
potatoes,  husking  corn,  mastering 
'history  in  school,  solving  in  his 
head  the  hardest  problems  in  Col- 
burn's  Arithmetic,  he  was  all  the 
while  storing  up  facts,  to  write 
out  the  history  of  his  native  town. 

No  other  person  could  have  dune 
the  immense  undertaking  so  well 
and  attractively  as  he,  for  he  was 
especially  fitted  by  inheritance, 
education  and  inclination  for  such 
work.  The  town  of  Sullivan  has 
cause  to  feel  greatly  honored  and 
most  devoutly  grateful  that  it  has 
produced  such  an  eminent  historian. 
His  name  will  long  be  remembered 
there,  and  will  abide  as  a  distin- 
guished man  and  a  famous  scholar. 

He  was  a  broad-minded,  conse- 
crated Christian,  wishing  to  help 
everybody.  Fie  built  upon  the  solid 
rock,  while  on  earth,  a  monument 
to  himself  out  of  kind  and  noble 
deeds,  which  remain  intact  when 
bronze  has  corroded  into  dust  and 
granite  dissolved  to  ashes.  Ff is 
character  must  be  beautiful  in  the 
mansions  above. 

He  believed  intensely  in  the 
Fatherhood  of  God,  the  Sonship  of 
Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit.  As  he 
dropped  his  sickle,  72  years  old,  he 
was  still  an  intense  almoner  in 
blessing  others  religiously,  educa- 
tionally, and  socially.  He  was  a 
remarkably  wise  and  cultured  man. 
wishing  to  help  all  souls,  believing 
most  devoutly  that  one  is  to  reap 
just  what  lie  sows. 

So,   friends,  let  him  not  be  lifeless, 
But    more    alive    and    active    henceforth 
Than   ever   while  in   mortal  mold 
Doing    works    of    very    high    worth. 



By    Mrs.    Fran, 

"A  fair,  sunny  valley  rests,  the 
placid   hills  among-." 

*'*Afar,    Monadnock,     'air    and    .u;"-i'id. 

Ot   ;  !!  our   hearts   the  pride 
Lifts  toward  the   sky   hi?   sun-kissed   cre-t. 
While  vale  and  lake,  in  beauty  dixst, 

Lie  slumbering   at  his   side." 

Here  the  actual  characters  of 
Seward's  Village  lived  ami  died; 
about  this  little  village  cluster 
memories  and  tales  that  will  al- 
ways delight  the  hearts  of  home 
loving  people  in  any  day  or  gene- 
ration. It  has  been  portrayed  in 
poetry;  the  verse  quoted  above  was 
by  erne  of  the  villagers.  Another 
lias  said  in  eloquent  every  day 
prose,  "We  shall  always  carry  some 
of  Sullivan  with  us.  Wherever  we 
go.  we  shall  have  Sullivan  blood  in 
our  veins ;  we  shall  have  Sullivan 
counsels  and  Sullivan  precepts  and 
Sullivan  virtues  in  our  memories; 
we  shall  dream  of  our  old  Sullivan 
homes  in  the  night  and  we  shall 
speak  of  her  to  onr  friends  by  day. 
We  cannot  forget  our   homes." 

Xo  town  historian  has  more 
faithfully,  lovingly  and  interesting- 
ly depicted  the  growth  of  a  town 
from  its  earliest  settlement  than  has 
been  done  in  the  Sullivan  town  his- 
tory ;  no  author  ha^  put  more  elo- 
quent feeling  and  real  heart  inter- 
est into  his  writing.  We  rightly 
think  of  this  little  Xew  England 
town  as  Seward's  Village,  and  yet 
he  has  only  described  in  wonder- 
ful language  what  all  Sullivan  sons 
and  daughters  have  felt,  but  could 
not  so  exptcssively  put  into  words. 


"Through  summer's  heat  and  winter's  snow 

They   toiled   these  hills   among; 
They   laid   the   towering   forest  low, 
They   watehed  the  grain  and  grasses  grow, 
As   rolled   the  year?   along. 

*By  Mrs.   Ellen  S.   (Keith)    Edwards. 

B.    Kingsbury. 

Humble  their  homes,  hut  strong  and  bravx 
Each   heart   ami   toil-worn  hand  ; 

Cheery    their    s^ngs    that    rose   and    fell 
And  echoed  through  the  mossy  dell- 
Songs   of   their  native  land.'' 

From  Massachusetts  and  Con- 
necticut came  these  earliest  settlers. 
The  cart  wheel  that  brought  the 
goods  of  the  first  White  family  is 
still  kept.  This  family  came  from 
Uxbridge.  Mass.,  and  the  American 
emigrant  ancestor  was  none  other 
than  the  Peregrine  White  of  May- 
flower fame. 

The  Adams  family  had  the  same 
emigrant  ancestor  as  Presidents 
John  and  John  Quincy  Adams. 
The  Bradford  family  had  William 
Bradford,  the  Mayflower  passen- 
ger, and  second  Governor  of  Ply- 
mouth   Colony,   for   an   ancestor. 

Abraham  Browne,  from  Ilawke- 
don,  England,  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  of  Watertown,  Mass.,  and 
the  first  recorded  birth  in  Water- 
town  was  of  his  daughter,  Lydia ; 
the  Brown  family  of  Sullivan  are 
his   descendants. 

The  Buckminster  ancestral  line 
goes  back  to  a  Wales  family.  Rev. 
Thomas  Carter,  born  in  England  in 
1610,  came  to  America  in  1635,  and 
was  ordained  in  Woburn,  Mass.,  in 
16+2 ;  his  descendants  were  among 
the   early  settlers  in   Sullivan. 

Hon.  Charles  Carter  Comstock,  a 
native  of  Seward's  Village,  was 
elected  to  Congress  from  Michigan. 
He  was  also  mavor  of  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  in  1863  and  1864.  He  began 
his  business  life  as  a  farmer  on  the 
old  homestead,  removed  to  Grand 
Rapids,  grew  up  with  the  city  and 
inaugurated  the  first  wholesale 
furniture  establishment  in  that  city 
which  has  since  been  famous  for  the 
large  number  of  such  establish- 
ments.    He  was  an  eminently  sue- 



eesslul  business  man    and  one   who  Germany,   he    learned    the    secret   of 

never   lost    interest      in      his    native  making  illuminating  gas  from  COa 

town       The  ancestors   of  th.   Com-  He  introduced  that  process  of  lieht 

stock  family  came  to  Snlhyan  from  ing  into  the  city  of  New   York    the 

Lyme.  Conn. :  farther  back  the  line  first  successful  plant  of  that  charac 

has  not  been  discovered,  ter   which   was  ever   establ  shed  on 

The   Deweys   were   a   remarkably  the    American    Continent,    his    own 

fine    family.      J  imothy    Dewey    be-  house    on    Grand   .street,    being    the 

mechanic"  U^T""^  ^^  firSt  buM'm^  s"^essfully  equipped 

mechanics.        While      studying      in  for  permanent  illumination   bv  gas 



Dewey's  gas  works,  or  those  start- 
ed under  his  initiative,  were  the 
first  ever  devised  for  strictly  me- 
chanical uses.  This  distinguished 
honor  is  hardly  second  to  that  of  his 
distinguished  kinsman  of  later 
times,  who  won  the  great  naval  vic- 
tory in  the  harbor  of  Manila.  The 
Dewey  family  came  from  noble 
stock,  and  their  line  is  authentical- 
ly traced  to  the  Emperor  Charle- 
magne, and  includes  other  sover- 
eigns besides.  The  Dewey  family 
of  Sullivan  came  there  from  Con- 

The  Ellis  family  also  developed 
mechanical  tastes.  Austin  A.  Ellis, 
who  has  been  a  mayor  of  Keene, 
early  displayed  taste  in  the  use  of 
lathes  and  delicate  machinery. 
This  family  was  from  Dedham, 
Mass.,  originally,  and  the  descend- 
ants removed  to  Keene  and  then  to 

Joseph  Felt,  a  Revolutionary  sol- 
dier, was  father  of  the  Deacon 
Joseph  Felt  who  was  the  first  of  the 
name  in  Sullivan  ;  George  Felt,  the 
emigrant  ancestor,  is  said  to  have 
come   to   America   with    Endicott. 

John  Field  was  a  famous  astron- 
omer in  England  ;  Dr.  John  Field, 
the  aide  and  distinguished  physi- 
cian of  Sullivan,  was  a  descendant. 

John  Foster  came  from  New  Eng- 
land with  Roger  Conant.  Joseph 
Foster,  who,  lived  in  Sullivan,  de- 
serves to  rank  among  the  great  in- 
ventors of  the  world.  He  made  a 
telephone,  which  connected  his  shop 
at  Keene  with  trie  court  house  and 
the  town  hall,  iotig  before  the  fam- 
ous invention  was  announced  by 
those  who  are  credited  with  the 
discovery.  He  invented  a  machine 
to  spin  wool  from  the  mass,  without 
carding,  by  drawing  out  the  fibre 
ui  a  continuous  thread.  The  ma- 
chine was  in  his  shop  when  he 
died,  but  no  one  else  could  ever  put 
it  together.  He  was  experiment- 
ing with  electricity  at  the  same 
time   as   Morse,  and   along     similar 

lines.  In  the  old  Hememvay  shop 
in  Sullivan  he  built,  in  1829,  the 
first  cabinet  organ  ever  made  in  the 
world.  The  instrument  received 
the  various  names  of  melodeon, 
aeolian.  seraphine,  and  cabinet  or- 
gan, according  to  the  form  and 
fashion  of  the  case.  This  inven- 
tion has  now  become  one  of  the 
most  important  in  the  country.  He 
left  in  his  house,  at  his  death.,  an  in- 
strument combining  pipe  organ, 
reed  organ,  and  piano,  but  no  one 
else  could  ever  repair  it. 

Elder  Edmund  Frost  came  from 
New  Ipswich,  England;  a  descend- 
ant, Deacon  Benjamin  Frost  of 
Sullivan,  was  the  father  of  three 
sons  who  graduated  from  Dart- 
mouth College,  and.  of  a  daughter 
who  married  the  Rev.  Arthur  Little, 
D.  D.,  of  Boston.  Carlton  P.  Frost 
studied  medicine ;  was  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  U.  S.  Government  during 
the  Civil  War,  and  later  was  at 
Hanover,  where  he  was  connected 
with  Dartmouth  College.  Fie  was 
the  Dean  of  the  Dartmouth  Medi- 
cal Department  over  twenty  years; 
was  president  of  both  Vermont  and 
New  Hampshire  Medical  Societies. 
In  1894  Dartmouth  conferred  on 
him  the  honorary  degree  of  EL.  D. 
Hi.s  two  sons  have  both  been  in- 
structors at  Dartmouth.  A  brother, 
who  also  studied  medicine,  was 
killed  in  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor, 
Va.,  in  1864. 

Benjamin  and  Lydia  Kemp  had 
four  sons,  all  of  whom  followed 
some  profession.  Two  were  physi- 
cians, one  a  dentist,  one  a  clergy- 
man. The  birthplace  and  ancestral 
line  of  Benjamin  Kemp  have  not 
been   learned. 

Edmund  Goodnow  came  from 
England  and  settled  in  Sudbury, 
Mass.,  in  1638.  His  descendants 
who  have  lived  in  Sullivan  have 
been  noted  for  rare  mechanical  skill, 
as  well  as  for  exceptional  musical 
ability.  Daniel  Goodnow,  the  first 
of  the  family  to  settle  at  East  Sulli- 



van,   was   a    skilful    carpenter.     His  tinction  of  being  the  first  settler  on 

son,  Caleb,  built  the  host  grist  mill  what   is  now   Sullivan   soil;  his  an- 

and  the  only  bolting  mill  ever  used  cestral  line  cannot  be  traced. 

in    his    native    town.       There      was  Ralph      Hememvay      came     from 

machinery   in   this     mill   which     re-  England  about   1632,  and  settled  in 

quired   much  skill  and  ingenuity  to  Roxbury,     Mass.;  Rev.     Luther,     a 

keep  it  in  repair.     Mr.  Caleb  Good-  descendant,  invented  an  awl  handle 


Masonian  Monument. 
Unveiled  Aug.  27,  1907.     This  point  was  the  northeast  corner  of  the.  original  Keenc  and 
the  southeast  corner  of  original   Gilsum. 

now  was  a  very  particular  man. 
He  would  never  operate  a  machine, 
any  more  than  he  would  play  a 
musical  instrument,  unless  it  were 
in  perfect  order.  It  was  his  good 
fortune  that  he  could  adjttst  his  ma- 
chinery, even  as  he  could  perfectly 
tune  an  instrument.  His  children 
inherited  his  mechanical  tastes. 
Stephen   Griswold   has     the     dis- 

in  his  little  shop  in  Sullivan.  A 
patent  was  procured  for  the  inven- 
tion, and  the  principle  involved  is 
still  in  use.  Pauline  Hememvay,  a 
granddaughter  of  Rev.  Luther,  mar- 
ried Domenico  Altrocchi,  and  her 
daughter  became  the  wife  of  the 
famous  painter,  Giacomo  Martin- 
netti,  of  Florence,  Italy. 

The  Holbrook  and   Holt  families 



both  came  from  England  and  set- 
tied  in  -Massachusetts,  and  their 
descendants  found  their  way  to 

The  ancestors  of  the  Hubbard 
family  were  first  in  Weathersfield, 
Conn.,  and  later  in  Massachusetts. 
Roswell  Hubbard.  Esq..  son  of  Rev. 
John  of  Northfrfcld,  Mass..  was  an 
uncle  of  Hon.  Henry  Hubbard, 
Governor  of  New  Hampshire  in 
1842  and   1843. 

Rev.  James  Keith  preached  his 
first  sermon  in  America  on  a  rock  in 
"Mill  Pasture."  Bridgewater,  Mass., 
at  the  age  of  18;  Ichabod  Keith  was 
in  Sullivan,  and  Ellen  S.  (Keith) 
Edwards  has  endeared  herself  to 
all  Sullivan,  people  by  her  poems 
for  the  Old  Home  Day  celebrations 
of  her  native  town. 

The  Kendalls  came  from  Kan- 
caster,  Mass.,  and  the  Kingsburys 
from  Dedham.  The  Locke  family 
was  from  England ;  James  Locke, 
born  Hopkinton.  Mass.,  Dec.  5. 
1728,  had  fourteen  children.  He 
was  a  prominent  man  of  affairs; 
was  in  the  Revolutionary  War ; 
was  also  in  the  Massachusetts  legis- 
lature. He  was  a  farmer  and  land 
surveyor;  he  moved  to  Sullivan  and 
many  of  his  descendants  have  lived 
here.  One  of  them.  Dr.  John 
Locke,  was  an  eminent  scientist, 
and  was  the  inventor  of  the  cele- 
brated "electro  chronograph"  clock, 
for  which  Congress  voted  him  $10.- 
000  in  1849  for  the  use  of  the  in- 
strument in  the  Naval  Observatory. 

Hugh  Mason,  a  tanner,  and  one 
of  the  first  settlers  of  Watertown, 
Mass.,  at  the  age  of  28,  with  his 
wife  Esther,  aged  22.  emigrated 
from  England  in  1634.  The  des- 
cendants of  the  first  Mason  family 
in  Sullivan  would  form  a  small 
township  all  by  itself.  Charles 
Mason  lived  many  years  upon  the 
homestead  in  Sullivan;  he  was  one. 
of  the  most  influential  men  of  the 
town;  was   a  justice  of     the  peace 

and    quorum    throughout   the   state, 

and  represented  the  town  in  the 
legislature.  His  brother.  Orlando, 
was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  busi- 
ness men  who  have  left  Sullivan. 
He  and  his  wife  visited  Europe  in 
1883.  He  was  active  in  forming 
the  Winchendon  Savings  Bank,  of 
which  he  was  the  president  for 
twenty-five  years.  He  was  also  a 
director  of  the  First  National  Bank 
of  Winchendon  ;  a  trustee  of  dish- 
ing Academy,  and  a  director  of  the 
Fitchburg  Mutual  Eire  Insurance 
Company.  He  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  North  Congregation- 
al church  of  Winchendon,  and  for 
twenty-two  years  the  superintend- 
ent of  its  Sunday  school. 

lames  Matthew.s  belonged  to  a 
Scotch  Presbyterian  family,  and 
was  one  of  the  celebrated  Scotch- 
Irish  immigrants  who  came  from 
the  north  of  Ireland.  John  May- 
nard  came  from  England  nad  was 
in  Sudbury.  Mass.,  in  1638. 

The  ancestral  emigrant  of  the 
Miller  family  is  unknown. 

Samuel  Morse  of  Dedham.  Mass., 
was  born  in  England  in  1585.  emi- 
grated to  New  England  1635.  A 
descendant,  Thomas  Jr.,  was  one 
of  the   earliest   settlers    in   Sullivan. 

William  Munroe,  born  in  Scot- 
land, came  to  America  in  1652. 
William,  of  the  fourth  generation, 
was  a  proprietor  of  the  famous 
Munroe's  Tavern  in  Lexington, 
where  the  British  stopped  and  or- 
dered their  drinks,  when  marching 
into  that  town  on  the  memorable 
nineteenth  of  April,  1775.  His 
litlte  daughter.  Anna,  sat  on  the 
counter  and  passed  the  drinks. 
which  Mr.  Munroe.  predicting  that 
they  would  call  for  that  purpose, 
had'  requested  his  wife  to  mix, 
when  he  left  the  house  to  join  his 
townsmen,  to  assist  in  defending  the 
town.  The  daughter  Anna  after- 
wards became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
William   Muzzy,     the  first     settled 



minister  of   the  gospel   in   Sullivan. 

William  M.  Muzzy,  son  of  Rev. 
William  and  Anna,  was  one  of  the 
three  or  four  richest  men  who  were 
natives  of  Sullivan.  lie  went  to 
Philadelphia  at  nineteen  years  of 
age  and  learned  the  business  con- 
nected with  the  importation  of  hue 
glass,  and  soon  began  business  for 
himself.  He  had  an  accurate  mem- 
ory of  faces  and  names,  which 
served  hi  n  well  in  business.  He 
was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school 
and  a  man  greatly  honored  and  re- 
spected. At  his  death,  he  left  an 
estate  of  nearly  or  quite  a  million 

Benjamin  Olcott,  the  second  set- 
tier  in  Sullivan,  came  from  East 
Haddam,  Conn. ;  his  ancestral  line 
is  not  known.  John  Osgood,  born 
in  England,  July  23,  1595,  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  town  of  An- 
dover,  Mass.;  Joshua  of  the  sixth 
generation  came  to  Sullivan. 
Fred  Wheeler  Osgood,  a  native  of 
Sullivan,  was  a  graduate  of  Dart- 
mouth   College. 

Deacon  Thomas  Parker  came  to 
America  in  1635.  George  Park- 
hurst  emigrated  from  England  in 
the  same  year,  and  was  an  early  set- 
tler of  Watertown,  Mass.  Both 
families  had  descendants  in  Sulli- 

The  ancestor  of  James  Phillips 
came  from  Ireland,  and  Jonathan 
Powell  was  the  son  of  an  English- 
man who  came  to  America  before 
the   Revolution. 

James  Nash  was  an  early  settler 
in  Weymouth,  Mass. ;  his  descend- 
ants in  Sullivan  have  been  many  in 

Godfrey  Nims,  the  first  known  of 
the  name  in  this  country,  first  ap- 
pears as  a  lad  (Sept.  4,  1667) 
in  Northampton,  Mass..  wdiere  he 
was  punished  for  some  slight  youth- 
ful misdemeanor.  He  was  of 
French  origin,  and  is  understood  to 
have  been  of  a  Huguenot  family. 
He  married  twice;  two  of  the  first 

Avifc's  children  and  three  of  the 
second  were  captured  and  slain  by 
the  Indians,  February  29.  1704. 
Mrs.  Nims  was  taken  at  the  same 
time,  and  slain  on  the  way  to  Can- 
ada. Ebenezer,  another  child,  was 
carried  to  Canada  where  he  was 
adopted  by  a  squaw.  He  married 
Sarah  Hoyt,  who  was  also  a  cap. 
tiv'e  of  the  Indians,  and  their  first 
child  was  born  in  Canada.  They 
were  redeemed  in  1714,  and  return- 
ed to  Deerfield,  Mass.,  where  they 
had  born  a  son,  David,  March  30, 
1716.  This  son  came  to  Keene  in 
1740,  and  was  the  first  town  clerk 
and  town  treasurer  of  Keene.  He 
had  ten  children,  and  it  would  re- 
quire several  pages  to  merely  list 
the  names  of  their  descendants  con- 
nected with  the  town  of  Sullivan. 

The  Proctor  family  of  Sullivan  is 
descended  from  Robert  of  Concord, 
Mass.  Edward  Raw.son,  who  was 
state  secretary  of  the  Colony  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  was  the  ances- 
tor of  the  Sullivan  family  of  that 
name;  his  mother  was  Margaret, 
sister  of  Rev.  John  Wilson,  the  first 
preacher  in  Boston. 

The  Spaulding  family  have  been 
justly  noted  for  mechanical  in- 
genuity. Thomas,  the  first  to  settle 
in  Sullivan,  built  the  Hancock  meet- 
inghouse, the  second  Sullivan  meet- 
inghouse, and  the  second  Dublin 
meetinghouse.  All  the  sons  of 
Thomas  Spaulding  were  remark- 
ably ingenious,  and  a  grandson, 
when  a  mere  lad,  made,  with  his 
own  hands,  a  wagon  which  was  in 
use  several  years. 

Hon.  Daniel  W .  Rugg,  son  of 
Harrison  and  Sophia  (Beverstock) 
Rugg,  is  the  only  person  who  has 
ever  been  elected  to  the  state  sen- 
ate while  a  resident  of  the  town. 
Mr.  Rugg  was  born  in  Sullivan,  at- 
tended its  schools,  and  has  been  a 
successful  farmer.  He  represented 
the  town  in  the  legislature  and  state 
senate,  and  has  held  the  most  im- 
portant town  offices  in  Sullivan, 



Hon.  Lockhart  Willard,  who  lived 
in  town  at  the  time  of  its  incorpo- 
ration, and  was  the  first  town 
treasurer,  soon  moved  to  Keene. 
lie  was  a  state  senator,  a  man  of 
energy,  and  a  person  of  much 
prominence   in   the   community. 

The  line  of  the  Towne 
family  is  thought  to  go  hack  to 
Richard  Towne  of,  Eng- 
land, before  1600. 

The  Seward  family  came  from 
England.  Hon.  Henry  W.  Seward 
has  been  several  times  elected  to 
the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts 
from  Watertown,  where  he  lived 
after  leaving  Sullivan.  Edgar  S., 
William  A.,  and  Erving  G.,  have 
all  been  remarkably  successful  in 
life  and  an  honor  to  the  town  in 
which  they  were  born. 

The  ancestor  of  the.  Wilson 
family  of  Sullivan  came  from  Ty- 
rone, Ireland,  in  1737,  with  the 
famous  Scotch  Irish  emigrants.  A 
descendant  was  Hon.  John  Wilson 
of  Belfast,  Me.  (in  the  U.  S.  Con- 
gress in  1813-14),  and  Sarah,  whose 
daughter  married  Hon.  John  Scott 
Harrison,  son  of  President  William 
Henry  Harrison.  Hon.  James  Wil- 
son of  Petcrboro  and  Keene  was 
the  father  of  Gen.  James  Wilson, 
the  well-known  lawyer  and  orator 
of  Keene  and  a  member  of  the  U. 
S.  Congress.  The  Sullivan  family 
of  Wilsons  were  closely  related  to 
these  Wilsons. 

Joel  Williston  Wright  was  born 
in  Sullivan,  and  became  an  able  in- 
structor and  a  very  learned  and 
skilful  physician.  There  'have 
been  several  families  of  the  Wright 
name  in  Sullivan,  but  it  has  been 
impossible  to  trace  their  ancestral 

Mothers  or  Sullivan 

One  of  the  toasts  at  the  Centen- 
nial  Anniversary  was: 

Our         Foreinothers — Their  spinning 

wheels    were      their    musical      instruments ; 
their    power    looms    were    moved    by    their 

own  muscles.  No  French  cooking  could 
have  made  more  appetizing  their  frugal, 
yet  excellent  meals. 

In  response  to  this  sentiment, 
Mrs.  Cynthia  (Locke)  Gerould, 
sent  the  following  poem,  written  in 
her    eighty-fourth    year. 

Don't  look  for  a  poem  from  otic  eighty- 

Fit  at  all  for  either  yourself  or   for  me. 

My  hair  is  as  white  as  the  snow  that  tiies, 

And  Em  older  than  most  who  have  gone 
to    the    skies ; 

But  well   I  remember  the  days  long  ago. 

When  over  the  hills  and  through  the  deep 

Not  missing  a  day,  to  school  we  would  go. 

Our  mothers  then  used  the  loom  and  the 

And  around  would  fly  the  old  clock-reel ; 

They  bak'd  and  they  churu'd,  and  made 
the  good  cheese, 

No  new-fangl'd  notions  their  muscles  to 

On  Sunday,  to  "meeting"  the  people  would 

go-     .         . 
And    sit    without    stove    when    flying    the 

snow ; 
A    little    foot-stove    might    warm    the    cold 

And  be  handed    along  to    another  one's    seat. 
The  pews  they  were  square,  the  seats  they 

were   hard. 
And   children    would    squeak    where   panels 

were  bar'd. 
At  noon  they  would  gather  and  talk  of  the 

And,  afternoon,  come  again  to  their  pews. 
Great    changes    have   come,   and    the   years 

gone  by ; 
No  longer  the  wheel  and  home-shuttle  fly ; 
But — noble   is   life — and  noble  are  they 
Who've   gleaned   up   their   their   his'try   for 

Century  day. 
So   joy    do    1    give   you    from   one  of    old 


Who,    living  among  you,   was 

Cynthia   Locke. 


Every  village  has  "characters"  as 
well  as  its  famous  men,  and  there 
were  several  of  the  character  type  in 
Seward's  Village. 

"Maney"  Hibbard,  as  she  was 
called,  was  supported  many  years 
by  the  town.  She  had  a  temper 
that  was  simply  ferocious.  She 
would  get  so  angry  at  the  women 
at    whose    house   she   was    slopping 



that   she   would   lash    herself   into  a 

fit  and  throw  herself  upon  the  floor 
and  foam  at  the  mouth. 

The  women  so  disliked  to  have 
old  "Maney"  around  that  they 
would  plead  with  their  husbands  on 
the  morning  of  town  meeting  not 
to  'bid  off"  this  unfortunate  pauper. 
When  the  bidding  began,  there 
would  be  profound  silence.  It 
could  rarely  get  under  way  with- 
out an  adjournment  to  a  store  or 
tavern,  where  a  treat  would  be  of- 
fered to  all  bidders.  This  tempta- 
tion would  unseal  the  silent  lips 
and  the  poor  creature  would  be  bid 
off  to  a  dozen  persons,  for  nobody 
would  dare  to  go  home  and  face 
his  wife  with  the  information  that 
he  had  dared  to  take  her  for  more 
than  a  month,  and  on  the  first  day 
of  each  month,  she  would  be 
promptly  taken  to  the  next  place, 
if  loads  had  to  be  specially  broken 
out  to  get  her  there. 

Mrs.  Pompey  Woodward,  a 
colo:ed  woman,  was  another  of  the 
"characters"  of  the  town.  In  her 
way  .she  was  of  a  proud  spirit.  On 
the  fust  Sunday  after  her  arrival 
in  town,  as  Pompey's  bride,  as  they 
approached  the  meetinghouse,  sit- 
ting .on  the  same  horse,  she  was 
ove.  heard  saying,  "Hold  up  your 
head,  Pomp,  they  will  all  look  at 
us,"  as  was  undoubtedly  the  case. 
When  the  pews  of  the  second 
meetinghouse  were  sold,  she  insist- 
ed on  Pompey's  buying  a  pew  on 
the  lower  floor  "where  the  respect- 
able people  s.-t."  She  wanted  a 
house  which  would  be  the  equal  of 
any  in  town.  She  prevailed  upon 
Pompey  to  take  down  an  old  house, 
and  erect  a  two-story  (or  "upright") 
house.  They  got  the  frame  raised 
and  there  the  work  ceased.  Final- 
ly they  boarded  off  a  little  room  in 
one  corner,  in  which  they  lived  as 
best  they  could.  While  living  in 
this  plight,  the  old  woman  entered 
a  store  in  Keene  to  do  some  shop- 
♦Verse   from  a   poem  written   by   Dauph 

ping,  and  said  to  the  trader.  "Only 
three  men  in  our  neighborhood 
have  upright  houses,  Deacon  Sew- 
ard, Captain  Seward  and  Mr.  Wood- 

She  stammered  badly,  which  can- 
not here  be  imitated,  but  which 
added  to  the  grotesque  nature  of  her 
speech.  As  winter  approached, 
the  neighbors  clearly  saw  that  the 
Woodwards  could  never  go  through 
the  season  in  that  fashion  and  they 
clubbed  together  and  took  the  old 
frame  and  some  timber  which  they 
provided  and  built  them  a  little 
cottage;  but  the  old  lady  was  ex- 
ceedingly dissatisfied  because  it  was 
not  an  "upright"  house. 

Another  woman  of  eccentric 
character  was  a  town  charge  for  a 
long  time.  She  was  a  good  woman, 
but  very  sensitive  and  peculiar  in 
her  disposition.  Children  enjoyed 
calling  upon  her.  because  of  her 
very  quaint  observations.  On  one 
occasion  when  some  young  ladies 
called  at  her  cottage,  she  said:  "1 
never  drink  tea,  for  it  unravels  my 


I  remember,  well  remember,  the  school- 
house   on    the    hill. 

And  the  band  of  youthful  schoolmates  I 
well    remember   still; 

That  band,  alas  !  is  broken — the  grave  has 
had   a    share. 

And  some  are  widely  scattered — they  are 
gone,  we  know  not  where. 

I   remember  the  old  bucket  that  then   hung 

in   the   well ; 
To   sink   it  in   the   crystal    fount   hew    from 

the   curb  it   fell ; 
When  we  had  dipped  the  bucket  deep,  and 

filled   it  to   the  brim. 
We    drew    it:   dripping    from    the    well    and 

drank    from   its   mossy    rim. 

I    remember    ail    the   teachers,    each   one   in 

their   turn, — 
Some  were  mild  and  cheerful,  others  were 

harsh   and   stern  ; 
Some    would    try     to   please     us    and     our 

weary    hours    beguile, 
Others      would    ofl'ner      greet    us    with      a 

frown    than    with    a    smile." 

in   W.    Wilson. 



One  of  Sullivan's  "sens."  (Dr.  G. 
\Y.  Keith  I  sent  this  to  the  Cen- 
tennial Celebration : 

know  something 
ic  schools — and  \vi 
ie  sweet,  slippery 
niseenees-  of  my 
— especially  the  s! 

of  tl 

I  fir 



jive  a  few 
and  sticky 

-v.     When 

3t  began  to  yearn  toi 
1  lived  in  '\  armoun 
years  of  age.     My  p 

an  educa- 

irents  told      I 

time  came  for  the  boy's  recess,  I 
had  resolved,  as  soon  as  I  was  out, 
to  play  the  role  of  Prodigal  Son  and 
return  home.  I  knew  two  of  the 
boys — Ike  Kingsbury,  a  little 
rusty,  scrawny  chap  in  nankeen 
breeches  and  dirty  white  jacket, 
with  hare  feet  and  sore  toes,  and 
Gabriel,  not  the  original,  but  Gabriel 
Doaney,  a  tall-round-shouldered 
nch   boy,   whose  complexion   re- 


r  -  ■  ■       • 




*   -  ^ 

-    i;  !  »  ■ 


*  \:-           I,  > 

.     -;  "     ' 





V"V^-    "*« 



■        ■ 



'•  -  '- 


':'r->  S* 


'       ■   *'    '■  ^ 

#}>*^f§r^t  •-■ 



tv*  '■■ 

llz,        —,-.•  — 




*.»£  «.-' 

'^y  : 

'  'V...     - 

•  ri,  &  1i d«fs  c:  - ;  i  w 

Scuooi  house,   District  Xo.  3.     Built   1849. 

Reunion   of   Scholars   previous   to    1860,   10th  June,   1911.    29   present. 

Dr.  S.   M.  Dinsmoor,  Teacher. 

me  I  was  not  old  enough  to  go  to 
school,  but  I  knew  better,  and  so 
like  Mary's  little  lamb,  I  followed 
my  sister  to  school  one  day,  and 
was  uncomfortably  seated  upon  the 
low  bench,  and  there  I  sat — the 
longest  hour  I  had  ever  known — 
feeling  like  the  disobedient  cock 
down  in  the  well,  who  'ne'er  had 
been  in  this  condition,  but  for  my 
mother's    prohibition !'      Before    the 

sembled  the  inside  of  mouldy  hem- 
lock bark  ;  and  these  two  I  tried  to 
persuade  to  run  away,  but  they 
were  loyal  and  would  not  go,  and 
when  the  raps  came  on  the  window- 
sash,  the  good  boys  went  in  and  I 
ran  for  home,  keeping  an  eye  over 
my  shoulder  to  see  if  I  was  not 
being  pursued  by  the  teacher — not 
being  able  to  understand  that  my 
room  would  be  better  than  my  com- 



pany.  I  did  not  go  to  school  again 
for  two  years,  and   then     was  sent. 

I  walked  a  mile  and  a  half,  and 
stood  in  the  dignified  presence  of 
the  teacher,  Madame  Wood,  ma- 
triculated— that  is,  told  her  my 
name,  and  saw  her  write  it  down 
in  a  little  green-covered  book — and 
commenced  storing  my  mind  with 
the  lore  of  the  public  school,  and 
with  school-boy  tricks — especially 
the  latter.  Before  the  first  term 
ended  1  had  learned  to  read  in  the 
'Easy  Lessons,'  to  spell  words  of 
two  syllables,  to  chew  gum,  whis- 
per, throw  paper  wads,  spill  my  ink, 
tread  on  the  next  boy's  toes,  make 
the  girls  giggle  by  facial  contor- 
tions, 'sass'  the  teacher,  fight  with 
the  boys,  throw  stones  through  the 
window,  and  run  away  at  intermis- 
sion to  attend  'training'  at  Keene. 
I  had  been  kept  after  school,  had 
held  down  a  nail,  toed  the  mark  for 
an  hour  with  my  hands  behind  me, 
had  been  .sent  home  (though  I 
never  went  more  than  half  way), 
had  had  my  ears  boxed  and  pulled, 
had  been  gently  swayed  to  and  fro 
by  my  foretop  (which  undoubtedly 
caused  the  premature  barefooted- 
ness  on  top  of  my  head),  and  wal- 
loped with  a  birch  stick.  I  remem- 
ber the  evening  after  the  last  men-, 
tioned  performance  asking  my 
mother  if  our  school  was  a  publick 
school,  and  remarking  that  ]  had  no 
fault  to  find  with  the  pub  part  of  it, 
but  the  lick  was  not  agreeable." 

Jn   one   of    Mrs.    Edwards'    poem, 
she  .says : 

Once  again  I  tread  the  pathway 

Leading  to   the   school-room  door ; 
Once   again    I    li^t   to   voices 

We,  on  earth,  shall  hear  no  more : 
Once  again  as  when  the  shadows 

Of  those  autumn  evenings  fell, 
I   can   hear   the  clear  tones   ringing 

Of    the    dear    old    study    bell. 

How  all  fun  and  laughter  vanished 
When   we  heard   its  warning   sound ; 

No  rest  then,  until  the  values 
Of  x,  y,  and  z  were  found; 

H iiv.    we  strove   for   thoughts  deep   hidden 

M  ikon's   epic  linos  among, 
Or   stored  up    with   mem'ry's   treasures 

Some  loved  poet's  giad,  sweet  song. 

Meeting  House 

The  second  meetinghouse  built 
in  Seward's  Village  was  49  by  37 
feet  with  porches  at  the  east  and 
west  ends,  through  which  were 
reached  the  side,  or  end  entrance 
to  the  audience  room.  In  each 
porch  was  a  stairway  leading  to  the 
gallery.  The  front  door  opened  di- 
rectly into  the  broad  isle,  at  the  op- 
posite, or  northern,  end  of  which 
was  the  pulpit.  The  pulpit  was 
reached  by  a  long  flight  of  stairs. 
The  pulpit  front  and  the  stairs  and 
balustrade  and  gallery  fronts  and 
supporting  columns  were  painted  a 
light  blue.  There  was  a  thick 
cushion  upon  the  pulpit  to  support 
the   Bible. 

The  pews  were  of  the  prevailing 
"square  pew  type"  of  that  period. 
All  were  provided  with  doors. 
The  ends  and  doors  of  the  pews 
were  panelled.  There  was  a 
"spindle  balustrade,"  or  as  some- 
times expressed  "  a  row  of  little 
spindles,"  about  the  tops  of  the 
sides  of  the  pews,  each  "spindle" 
being  about  six  inches  or  more  long. 
Most  of  these  "spindles"  could  be 
turned  around,  which  often  fur- 
nished amusement  for  little  chil- 
dren  during  service. 

These  pews  were  unpainted  and 
as  time  went  on,  rude  boys  whit- 
tled them  very  badly.  Contrary  to 
custom,  there  was  no  sounding 
board  over  the  pulpit.  There  were 
two  services  on  each  Sunday,  at 
10:30  a.  m.  and  1  o'clock  p.  m.  with 
a  Sunday  School  between  the  two 
services.  The  sermon  was  often 
an  hour  in  length.  One  pastor  had 
sermons  which  it  took  two  hours 
to  deliver,  preaching  one  half  in  the 
forenoon  and  the  other  half  in  the 
afternoon.  The  choir  was  com- 
posed of  all  persons  who  were  will- 



tng  to  sing.  The  hymn  book  was  with  no  fire,  through  those  intermi- 
Watts'  and  Select  Hymns.  There  nably  long  sermons,  in  midwinter, 
was   no    musical    instrument    except      The   caretaker  used    to   be   required 

a  bass  viol.      Reuben  Morse  "pitch 
ed  the  tunes"  for  many  years. 

During    the    Ion'.1-    prayer    (which 
was   rarely   less   than      fifteen,     and 

often   twenty      minutes      in   length), 
the  audience  stood,  the  uncushioned 

to  wash  the  meetinghouse  twice  a 
year  and  sweep  it  six  times. 
Neither  of  the  first  two  meeting- 
houses had  a  spire  or  bell. 

In    spite    of    discomforts.'  the    old 
meetinghouse     endeared      itself      to 

seats  in  the  old  square  pews  being  the  people.  The  following  lines 
raised  on  hinges.  At  the  close  of.  written  on  the  day  of  the  last  church 
the   prayer,    these   seats   were   drop-      service      in      the      above      described 



Sullivan   Meeting-House.     Dedicated  Dec.  7,    1848. 

ped  almost  simultaneously,  with  an 
uproarious  clash. 

The  outside  of  the  building  was 
painted  in  a  yellowish  tint  with 
white  trimmings. 

In  1826  a  stove  was  allowed  for 
the  first  time,  and  the  meetinghouse 
caretaker  was  required  "to  provide 
fuel  for  the  stove,  and  keep  a  fire 
when  necessary."  Previous  to  this, 
the  only  heat  was  furnished  by  foot 
stoves  carried  by  the  women  who 
usually  obtained  their  live  coals 
from  the  open  fireplace  of  Enoch 
Woods,  near  the  meetinghouse.  It 
required  strong  moral  courage  on 
the   part   of   our    forefathers   to    sit, 

building  are  from  a  poem  by 
Dauphin  Wilson,  one  of  the  faith- 
ful attendants  at     the  old     church. 


Farewell,  these  old  gray   walls,   farewell; 

Farewell  each   foot-worn  aisle. 
How   many   score    the    friends   who    here 

Have  met   us   with   a    smile. 

Like    autumn    leaves    torn    from    the    trees, 
They're    scattered     far    and    wide. 

Some  rest  in  yonder  burying  ground, 
There  sleeping  side  by  side. 

Some  chose  a  home  still  further  north. 
Where    'neath    the    frosts    and    snows, 

F"ar  from  their  early  childhood's  home, 
'their  bodies  now  repose. 



Some  made  the  distant   west  their  home, 

Nearer   thi    setting   sun, 
An  1  on  the  prairies  sank  to  rest. 

Their   earthly   work    well    done. 

Some,    too,    passed    through      the    "Golden 

A  fortune  there  tb  rain, 
\\  here   gold   is    found   in    shining   sands, 

On    California's    plain. 

Some  made  the  sunny  South  their  home, 

In   days   long  since  gone   by, 
And    sleep   their    last    long   dreamless    sleep 

Beneath    its    genial    sky. 

And  some  of  those  who  now  remain, 

Who  oft  have  met  us  here, 
Have   heads   all    silvered   o'er    with   age, 

With   frost   of   many  a  year. 

Their    life   lamps   burn    but  dimly   now; 

The   flickering  soon   will  cease; 
And    heavn'Iy    light   will  guide   their   steps. 

Where    all    is   rest   and   peace. 

These  old  walls,  too,  must  soon  come  down 

He    levelled    with   the   ground ; 
Like   those    who   once  did   worship    here, 

They'll   soon   be   scattered  round. 

Whene'er  a  fragment  I  shall  see, 

'  f  will    in   my   mind   renew 
The   thought  of   friends,  so  near   and   dear, 

Who    S3t    in   every   pew. 

The  Sullivan  minister  enjoys  the 
use  of  a  good  parsonage,  beautiful 
for  its  situation,  which  commands 
a  line  view  of  Monadnock  and  many 
hills  and  mountains  to  the  south 
and  south-east,  with  views  of  peaks 
in  Massachusetts  and  Vermont. 
This  parsonage  was  willed  to  the 
societv  by  Asa  Ellis  who  died  Feb. 
14,  1874. 

One  of  the  early  ministers  stipu- 
lated that  35  cords  of  wood  should 
be  annually  drawn  to  his  house  by 
the  parish.  Similar  arrangements 
were  made  with  some  of  the  later 
ministers.  The  provision  for  the 
pastor's  wood  was  finally  made 
permanent  by  the  will  of  James 
Comstock,  who  died  April  6,  1861, 
and  willed  to  the  society  a  valuable 
wood  lot. 

Cemeteries,  Funerals,  Etc. 

On  March  4,  1797,  a  committee 
of  six   men   was   chosen   to   lay   out 

the  buryi  tig-ground  in  form.  They 
proceeded  to  do  so,  and  a  chart  of 
the  ground  was  prepared  on  sheep- 
skin parchment,  which  was  then,  or 
later,  fastened  to  stout  cloth.  On 
this  chart,  the  lots  were  properly 
delineated  and  the  names  of  lot- 
takers  inserted  from  time  to  time, 
as  they  were  taken.  As  a  result  of 
this  extraordinary  foresight  on  the 
part  of  the  founders  of  this  town, 
it  has  been  possible  to  identify 
everv-  grave  in  the  old  cemetery, 
with  possibly  the  exception  of  those 
in  a  single,  lot  of  which  the  lot- 
taker's  name  had  become  illegible 
upon    the   old   chart. 

On  March  13,  1827,  the.  town  vot- 
ed to  purchase  a  hearse  and  build  a 
house  to  keep  it  in.  On  the  eighth 
day  of  the  preceding  December, 
Samuel  Osgood  died.  There  had 
been  a  heavy  fall  of  snow,  which 
had  been  melted  by  a  thaw,  and  the 
roads  were  exceedingly  muddy. 
It  was  decided  to  convey  his  body 
to  the  grave  upon  the  body  of  a 
wagon,  in  consequence  of  the  bad 
travelling.  This  was  the  first  corpse 
in  town  which  had  been  carried  to 
a  grave  upon  a  wheeled  vehicle. 
In  winter,  however,  when  the  snow 
was  deep  and  drifted,  a  few  bodies 
had  been  conveyed  to  the  cemetery 
upon  ox  sleds.  The  body  of 
Nathan  Bolster,  whose  funeral  oc- 
curred in  the  midst  of  a  howling 
snow  storm  in  February,  was  thus 
carried  to  the  grave. 

The  hearse  was  built  within  a 
month  from  the  day  the  town  had 
authorized  its  construction.  It  was 
hurriedly  finished  at  the  last,  that 
it  might  be  used  at  the  funeral  of 
Sparhawk  Kendall,  who  died  on 
April  4  of  the  same  year.  His  body 
was  the  first  which  was  borne  to  its 
grave  in  Sullivan  upon  a  regular 
hearse.  The  hearse-house  was  built 
the  same  year  exactly  where  the 
gate  of  the  cemetery  is  now  placed. 
Forty  dollars  was  paid  for  making 
the   hearse  and   hearse-house. 



During  its  existence  that  hearse 
called  at  nearly  every  door  in  Sulli- 
van, li  was  a  clumsy  vehicle,  for 
one  with  heavy  black  cloth 
curtains  at  the  sides  and  rear  end. 
the  bottom  of  the  curtains  being 
edged  with  deep  black  fringe.  Dur- 
ing the  funeral  service,  the  coffin 
was  covered  with  the  heavy  black 
nail,  called  the  "burying-cloth." 
The  service,  anciently,  was  of  great 
length,  lite  sermon  alone  often  oc- 
cupying an  hour,  not  to  speak  of 
the  Bible  reading,  prayers  and 
hymns.  Few  flowers  were  used, 
only  simple  bouquets  or  wreaths  of 
common  garden  dowers  in  their 
season,  or  perhaps  a  few  wild 
flowers.  At  the  funeral  of  Mrs. 
Daniel  Wilson,  in  1825,  a  bunch  of 
tansy  in  blossom  was  laid  upon  the 
pall.  In  winter,  the  absence  of 
flowers,  the  chilly  air.  and  the 
dreary  services  rendered  such  an 
occasion  a  most  gloomy  procedure- 
All  the  citizens  of  the  town,  as  a 
rttle,  attended  funerals  in  olden 
times.  At  one  funeral,  a  town 
meeting  was  adjourned,  for  a  time. 
to  afford  all  an  opportunity  to  be 
present.  Mourners  were  seated, 
during  the  services,  with  a  math-. 
metical  precision,  beginning  with 
the  "head  mourner,"  (because  plac- 
ed at  the  head  of  the  coffin),  and 
proceeding  according  to  the  vary- 
ing grades  of  blood  relationship. 
Complaints  were  not  infrequently 
heard  of  those  who  were  "not  plac- 
ed as  near  the  corpse  as  they  should 
have  been."  Errors  on  the  part  of 
the  "conductor  of  the  funeral"  were 
likely  to  be  forcefully  brought  to 
his   notice. 

After  the  long  service  was  con- 
cluded, the  assembled  friends  "took 
leave  of  the  departed."  This  leave- 
taking  called  forth  a  certain  mor- 
bid curiosity  to  watch  the  chief 
mourners  as  they  took  their  leave, 
to  see  "how  they  took  it,"  to  quote 
the  current  expression.  After  all 
had   taken    their   last     look     at   the 

face  of  the  deceased,  a  white  cloth 
was  placed  over  the  face  of  the 
corpse,  and  the  coffin  was  then  clos- 
ed and  the  pall  wrapped  about  it. 
It  was  then  fastened  to  the  bier,  on 
the  ends  of  whose  legs  were  rude 
ca.stors.  This  bier,  surmounted  by 
the  coffin,  was  then  trundled  into 
the  body  of  the  hearse.  This  action 
produced  a  squeaking.  grating 
sound,  strikingly  noticeable  on  such 
an  occasion.  Children  were  some- 
times frightened  with  the  thought 
that    the   corpse    was   screaming. 

As  a  rule  there  was  no  committal 
.service,  nor  any  special  religious 
service  at  the  grave.  The  minister 
rarely  went  to  the  grave,  except 
upon  some  occasion  of  unusual  in- 
terest. After  the  coffin  had  been 
deposited  in  thq  grave,  the  con- 
ductor of  the  funeral  thanked  the 
bearers  and  all  who  had  assisted  in 
any  way  upon  the  solemn  occasion, 
and  usually  invited  all  to  return  to 
the  late  home  of  the  deceased, 
where  it  was  expected  that  a 
bountiful  dinner  would  be  served, 
often  largely  or  wholly  provided  by 
neighbors,  and  of  which  the  greater 
portion  would  partake. 

Until  1S27,  it  had  been  the  cus- 
tom to  serve  liquors  at  funerals. 
Sometimes  they  were  set  upon  a 
table,  where  anyone  could  help 
one's  self.  Sometimes  a  punch  was 
served.  The  "parson"  was  polite- 
ly served  first,  wdio  sometimes  al- 
lowed his  glass  to  be  replenished, 
and  who  rarely  refused  to  be  serv- 

After  the  bell  was  placed  in  the 
church  belfry  in  1860  it  was  cus- 
tomary to  toll  for  the  death  of  any- 
one in  town.  The  bell  was  tolled 
for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  or  more, 
with  long  intervals  between  the 
strokes  of  nearly  a  minute  in 
length.  At  the  conclusion,  the  age 
was  struck,  by  giving  as  many 
strokes  as  there  were  completed 
years  in  the  deceased  person's  age. 
After  another  pause,  a  single  stroke 



was  given  if  the  person  were  a 
male,  and  two  strokes  if  a  female. 
It  was  not  customary  to  toll  for 
infants  tinder  three  years  of  age. 
On  the  day  of  the  burial,  if  the 
procession  passed  the  church,  the 
bell  was   tolled  while  it  passed. 

Tragedies,   Casualties,  Fires,  Etc. 

Grim  tragedy  entered  this  peace- 
ful village,  as  it  is  wont  to  do  in 
every  locality.  It  made  no  dis- 
tinction of  persons,  and  often  laid 
low  an  individuality  which  the  vil- 
lage least  desired  to  spare.  Roth 
old  and  young  were  victims.  On 
Nov.  2.  1897.  occurred  one  of  the 
saddest  and  most  shocking  trage- 
dies which  ever  occurred  in  Sew- 
ard's Village.  Leland  Ernest 
Ileald,  a  little  boy  two  years  of  age, 
was  fatally  shot,  while  sitting  on 
his  mother's  lap.  A  neighbor  was 
calling  upon  Mr.  Heald,  and  they 
were  looking  at  guns.  While  ex- 
amining a  gun.  the  man  happened 
to  discharge  it. 

The  muzzle  by  an  unlucky 
chance.  was  so  pointed  that  the 
bullet  pierced  the  little  boy's  heart 
and  he  soon  expired.  It  was,  an- 
other of  the  many  cases  of  "1  did 
not  know  it  was  loaded."  Nothing 
could  induce  the  mother  to  ever 
afterward  live  in  the  house  where 
the    accident    occurred. 

Insanity  was  the  cause  of  two 
murders  in  town,  and  carelessness 
was  responsible  for  several  casual- 

In  May  1812,  James  Estey  lost  an 
eye.  He  had  been  suffering  from 
an  acute  pain  in  the  eye  for  some 
time.  It  was  thought,  at  first,  that 
he  had  scratched  it  with  the  thorn 
of  a  gooseberry  bush  near  which 
he  was  playing,  but  later  circum- 
stances disproved  this  view.  The 
eye  had  begun  to  obtrude  from  his 
head  when  the  surgeons  advised  its 
removal.  The  operation  was  per- 
*From  a  poem  by   Dauphin  YV.  Wilson, 

formed  by  Amos  Twitchell.  M.  D., 
one  of  the  best  and  ablest  surgeons 
^\  New  England.  It  was  before 
lie  days  of  ether.  The  poor  fellow 
was  fastened  into  a  chair  and  the 
operation  lasted  thirty-five  minutes. 
The  agony  of  the  boy  during  the 
operation  was  almost  indescribable. 
His  screams  were  heard  a  long 
distance.  On  removing  the  eye  it 
was  found  that  seven  tumors,  of 
varying  sizes,  had  begun  to  de- 
velop in  the  eye-socket,  and  had 
nearly  pushed  his  eye  out  of  his 
head.  Young  Estey  was  then 
eighteen  years  of  age.  He  surviv- 
ed   this   ordeal    many    vears. 

In  1809,  the  dwelling  of  Daniel 
Wilson  was  burned.  Two  daugh- 
ters, Sally  and  Betsey,  were  ''fix- 
ing" to  get  married.  The  flax 
wheels  were  humming  and  tow  and 
flax  were  much  in  evidence.  While 
they  were  busily  spinning,  a  dog 
chased  a  cat  through  the  room. 
His  tail  brushed  through  the  open 
fire  and  caught  afire.  He  switched 
it  into  the  flax,  of  which  there  was 
an  abundance  lying  around,  and  no 
human  power  could  save  the  house 
which  was  sC)on  in  flames.  Very 
httle  was  saved  from  the  wreck. 
The  household  goods,  including  a 
line  outfit  for  the  two  girls,  "went 
up  in  smoke."  Sally  expeditiously 
renewed  her  preparations  and  was 
married  "inside  the  frame  of  the 
house  being  erected  on  the  new- 
site,"  Jan.   1,   1810. 


"They    heard    their    country    calling 

Upon    her    sons    for    aid : 
With     patriotic     fervor, 

They   cheerfully   obeyed. 

They    left    their    friends   behind   them — 
Their    homes    where    they    were    born ; 

Where  passed   their   early   childhood, 
Their  youth's    bright,   happy    morn. 

Where  balls  flew  swift  and  thickest, 
'I  hey    stood   in    firm    array : 




Where  steel  met 
They    onward 

.•el  the  fiercest, 

irced    their     wav. 

They    fought    for    right  .and    freedom, 

And    not    lor   worldly    fame. 
No    sfairfs   on   their   escutcheon; 

Hach    left   an    honored    name." 

One  of  our  lads,  Asahel  Nims, 
marched  from  Keene,  on  that  event- 
ful Friday  morning,  April  21,  1775. 
under  Capt.  Isaac  Wyman.  After 
the  men  were  enlisted,  a  faint- 
hearted fellow  showed  cowardice, 
and  wished  to  be  excused.  There 
was  opposition  to  this,  but  young 
Xim.s,  overhearing"  the  argument, 
exclaimed,  "'Let  the  coward  go.  I 
will  take  his  place."  He  did  so. 
He  left  his  little  clearing  and  the 
young  woman  who  was  to  have  be- 
come his  wife,  and  marched  with 
Captain  Wyman,  and  was  made  a 
"sergeant"  in  his  company.  Cap- 
tain Stiles  commanded  the  company 
at  Hunker  Hill,  and  there  young 
Nims  offered  up  his  life,  the  first 
man,  from  that  soil  which  now  con- 
stitutes Sullivan,  to  lose  his  life  in 
battle.  His  name,  with  others  of 
the  slain,  is  on  a  bronze  tablet,  plac- 
ed upon  a  gate  of  the  Bunker  Hill 

There  were  about  67  men,  who 
came  to  the  little  village  of  Sulli- 
van, arid  settled  farms  during  or 
soon  after  the  war,  who  had  seen 
service  in  the  Revolution. 

An  interesting  feature  in  the  his- 
tory of  any  town  was  its  military 
company  or  companies.  In  the  old 
colonial  days  and  until  the  Declara- 
tion of^  Independence,  the  militia 
consisted  practically  of  all  effective 
men.  During  the  Revolution,  and 
for  some  time  after,  the  militia  was 
divided  into  two  classes,  the  train- 
ing band  and  the  alarm  list.  The 
"training  days"  were  occasions  of 
much  merriment  for  the  boys.  It 
wa.s  the  custom  for  the  subordinate 
officers  of  the  company  to  rally  the 
men  at  some  convenient  point,  at 
a   very   early  hour  of  the   morning, 

and  march  to  the  captain's  house 
and  fire  a  salute  to  waken  him, 
which  was  regarded  in  reality  as  a 
complimentary  salute.  Sometimes 
the  fun  was  carried   too  far. 

When  Josiah  G.  White  was  the 
captain,  not  contented  with  firing 
the  salute  in  his  yard,  some  of  the 
"boys"  entered  the  house  (houses 
in  those  days  were  never,  or  rarely, 
fastened)  and  dischargeel  their 
firearms  up  the  chimney,  in  the  old 
fashioned  fireplace.  Mrs.  White 
had  her  "baking"  lying  upon  the 
hearth,  and  the  soot  which  was  dis- 
lodged utterly  ruined  all  her  pies, 
bread,  beans,  etc. 

The  regimental  muster  occurred 
in  September  or  October  of  each 
year  and  was  the  great  holiday  of 
the  season.  Venders  of  fruit, 
candy  and  gingerbread,  and  hawk- 
ers and  peddlers  of  all  descriptions 
frecjuented  the  field.  Men,  women, 
and  children  came  from  all  the 
towns  whose  militia  was  represent- 
ed. It  was  more  exciting  than  the 
modern  circus.  Cider  and  strong 
drinks  were  freely  sold  and  used. 
The  canteens  of  the  soldiers,  which 
held  a  epiart,  were  usually  well 
filled  in  the  morning,  and,  it  is  fair 
to  presume,  were  empty  before 
night,  in  some  cases  at  least. 

A  brigade  muster  was  an  unusual 
event.  There  were  several  thous- 
and men  in  line  and  thousands  of 
people  came  to  witness  the  spec- 

One  notable  occasion  of  that 
character  was  the  great  brigade 
muster  in  Swanzey  in  1810, 
when  Philemon  Whitcomb  of  that 
town  was  the  major  general  of  the 
3rd  Division.  Swanzey  was  Whit- 
comb's  home  and  he  took  the  great- 
est pride  in  making  this  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  events  of  his  life. 
There  were  as  many  as  4,000  sol- 
diers in  line  and  twice  as  many 
spectators  were  present.  The  last 
muster  of  the  old  time  militia  in 
this  vicinity   was  at  Keene,  October 



2.  1850.  The  Companies  had  fine 
and  brilliant  uniforms,  but  the  rain 
poured    down    in    torrents   during   a 

large  part  of  the  time.  The  in- 
spection and  review  took  place,  but 
the  ceremonies  were  much  curtail- 
ed and  the  heavy  rain  spoiled  the 
appearance  of  everything. 

Of  the  men  and  lads  who  served 
in  the  Civil  War  from  Sullivan. 
nearly  half  lost  their  lives  in  battle 
or  by  disease  incidental  to  army 
life.  The  sacrifice  was  very  pre- 
cious and  costly  for  a  little  town 
of  this  size.  They  were  sincerely 
mourned,  but  no  relative  has  ever 
been  heard  to  wish  that  they  had 
remained  at  home  and  avoided  the 

Silas  L.  Black,  an  "only  son  of  a 
widowed  mother,"  enlisted  Sept. 
6,  and  was  mustered  in  Sept.  17. 
1861.  He  died  of  disease  at  Budds 
Ferry,  Md..  Dec.  20,  1861,  and  his 
body  was  the  first  soldier  brought 
back  to  town  for  burial.  The  event 
occasioned  much  sympathy  and  in- 

Of  Lieut.  Milan  D.  Spaulding  it 
i.s  said  "with  the  exception  of  chills. 
he  did  not  see  a  sick  day  in  the  ser- 
vice. He  was  in  every  engagement 
(and  the  list  is  an  exceedingly  long 
one)  in  which  his  company  was  en- 
gaged, except  First  Bull  Run  and 
Drury's  Bluff.  He  was  never  in 
the  hospital,  never  rode  a  step  on 
any  march,  and  came  home  without 
a  scratch."  Thi.s  regiment  was  in 
many  of  the  greatest  battles  of  the 
war.  No  Sullivan  man  ever  had  a 
finer  war  record. 

Ormond  F.  Nims  was  connected 
for  six  years,  as  lieutenant,  captain, 
and  major,  with  the  old  Boston 
Light  Artillery.  In  the  Civil  War 
he  served  three  years  and  five 
months  as  the  captain  of  the  fam- 
ous "Nims  Battery,"  and  "for  gal- 
lant and  meritorious  services  dur- 
ing the  war,"  he  received  the  three 
brevet   ranks   of   major,      lieutenant 

colonel  and  colonel.  He  attained 
the  most  distinguished  raid,  of  any 
native  of  the  town  during  the  Civil 
War.  His  battery  lias  an  honor- 
able place  in  the  history  of  that 
great  Conflict. 

There  were  in  the  Civil  War,  23 
men  who  belonged  to  the  town  of 
Sullivan,  33  who  were  natives  or 
former  residents,  and  19  more  who 
came  there  to  live  afterwards,  mak- 
ing a  ^grand  total  of  75,  connected 
with  Sullivan,  who  participated  in 
that  memorable  conflict. 

July  4,  1867,  a  soldier's  monu- 
ment, the  first  in  the  state  to  be 
dedicated,  was  appropriately  dedi- 
cated to  Sullivan's  "unreturning 
braves,"  ten  of  them,  who  gave 
their  lives  for  their  country. 

On  this  monument  are  inscribed 
the  names  and  records  of  those  ten 
men  ;  at  the  dedication  of  the  monu- 
ment an  address,  by  Captain  C.  F. 
Wilson,  closed  with  these  words: 
"So  long  as  that  granite  rests  on  its 
foundation,  so  long  as  those  inscrip- 
tions remain  in  the  marble,  so  long 
a.s  that  spire  rises  toward  heaven, 
long  after  our  bodies  have  gone 
back  to  dust,  and  our  spirits  return- 
ed unto  God  who  gave  them,  will 
generation  after  generation  rise  up 
and    call    you    blessed." 

Literary   "Lights"    of   Seward's 

The  village  has  produced  a  few 
writers  who  were  endowed  by 
nature  with  a  natural  genius  for 
poetry  and  prose  composition. 

Captain  Eliakim  Nims  was  a 
born  humorist,  in  the  most  proper 
sense  of  that  term.  His  wit  was 
original  and  harmless,  yet  pointed 
and  entertaining.  He  was  a  readv 
versifier  and  could  produce  poetry 
on  the  spur  of  the  moment.  He 
was  a  natural  rhymester.  One  day, 
Benaiah  Cooke,' the  editor  of  the 
Cheshire  Republican,  meeting  him 
upon    the    street    in    Keene,   said    to 



him:  "Mr.  Nirns,  1  hear  that  you 
can  make  a  poem  on  the  spot,  as 
quickly  as  ever  Watts  did."  Mr. 
Nims  replied:  "I  can  sir."  Then 
said  Mr.  Cooke,  "Give  me  one  now." 
Immediately,  Capt.  Nims  began: 

"Oi   all  the  villains   whom   God    torsook, 
His    name. — it    v. as    Benaiah    Cook. 
The  earth   was  glad,  and   Heaven   v.illin', 
To   lei    the    Devil    have   the    villain."      - 

There  was  no  ill  feeling  between 

the  men  and  Mr.  Cooke  enjoyed  the 
joke  (for  it  was  only  intended  as 
such)  and  appreciated  the  readi- 
ness with  which  Mr.  Nims  reeled 
oil'  the   poetry. 

with  regard  to  courtship.  After 
meeting  with  a  refusal  from  that 
same  young  lady,  he  was  ashamed 
to  go  where  any  of  the  boys  would 
see  him  and  crawled  into  a  shed. 
Eventually  he  fell  asleep,  and  roll- 
ed into  the  hog-  pen.  He  was  then 
obliged  to  go  home  at  once,  in  that 
sorry  plight,  and.  on  the  way,  he 
encountered  some  of  the  boys  and 
was  obliged  to  confess  the  affair. 
Captain  Nims  immediately  compos- 
ed a  most  humorous  poem  upon  the 

The   citizens   of   the      tow'n     long 
preserved     a    riddle      invented      by 

.......                   j    - 

■     •     ;*.    ■         ,'_.    . 



-"    j-1 















.   . 

Representatives  of   Sullivan   families   at   the  Golden   Wedding  of   Mr.  and   Mrs.   Dauphin 
W.  Wilson,  at  Keene,  November  3,  1886. 

If  anything  happened  that  was 
ridiculous,  he  was  quite  likely  to 
describe  the  subject  in  verse.  A 
certain  young  fellow  of  the  olden 
time  desired  to  pay  his  addresses  to 
a  proud-spirited  young  woman  who 
would  not  listen  to  him.  The  fel- 
low, not  doubting  that  his  company 
would  be  acceptable  to  any  lady, 
had  made  known  to  the  boys  that 
he  was  going  to  the  house  "to  stay 
with  the  young  lady,"  as  the  ex- 
pression   was    used    in    olden      time 

Captain  Nims.  A  black  boy.  nam- 
ed David,  went  to  Keene  one  day 
and  benight  a  kettle.  He  came 
home,  mounted  on  a  brown  horse, 
carrying  his  kettle  on  his  head,  with 
the  three  legs  up.  It  was  a  comical 
sight,  and  Mr.  Nims,  who  saw  it, 
immediately   composed    this   riddle: 

'"Black    upon    black, 
And    black   upon   brown  ; 
Three    legs   up 
•  And   six    legs   down." 

Cynthia   Locke  was  a  lyric  poet- 




ess  of  much  credit.  One  of  hei 
poems  appears   in   this  article. 

Dauphin  W.  Wilson  was  a  bal- 
ladist,  and  the  true  spirit  of  poetry 

was  in  his  nature.  He  was  par- 
ticularly attached  to  his  native 
town,  ;  nd  every  object  of  int.  rest 
which  ever  existed  in  the  town  was 
treasured  by  him  in  memory.  The 
old  meetinghouse,  the  schoolhouse, 
of  his  childhood,  the  old  cemetery, 
the  old  halls  and  stores,  all  re-ap- 
peared in  his  imagination  over  and 
over  again.  Extracts  from  several 
of  his  poems  have  already  been 

Rev.  Josiah  Peabody  was  a 
satirist  who  did  not  always  spare 
the  feelings  of  those  whom  has 
satire  hit.  He  was  a  graduate  of 
Dartmouth  College,  belonged  to  a 
family  of  great  distinction  in  New 
England,  and  had  inherited  a  fond- 
ness for  wit  and  sarcasm  which 
characterized  much  of  his  literary 
work,  lie  published  several  poems 
in  the  local  county  papers,  some  of 
which  were  deserving  of  a  place  in 
a  permanent   collection  of  literature. 

Marquis  DeLafayette  Collester, 
a  young  man  of  great  promise,  who 
died  before  he  had  fully  developed 
his  latent  powers,  early  evinced  a 
poetic  talent  of  a  high  order.  At 
his  graduation  at  Bernarston, 
Mass.,  he  read  an  original  poem, 
which  was  a  production  of  much 
excellence,  graceful  in  form,  and 
stately  in  movement.  He  graduat- 
ed from  Middlebury.  Yt..  College, 
became  a  lawyer,  also  the  principal 
of  a  .seminary  in  Minnesota,  and 
died  early  in  life.  He  was  a  bril- 
liant young  man  wdiose  light  was 
too  early  extinguished.  The  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract  from  his 
graduation  poem : 


':  here   is   n    spot   of    fair    ancestral   name, 
Rich    in    historic    narrative    and    fame. 
The      heme    of      purity, — New      England's 
pride, — 

The  place  where  exiled  heroes  lived  and 

Where  once  was  wilderness  and  gloom  and 

See   villages   and   cities   spring   to   life; 

Where  once  was  ignorance  and  vice  and 

Now  hear  the  merry  church  hells  weekly 
chime  ; 

Where  threats  of  savage  vengeance  fdled 
the  air, 

Now  list  the  sweet  persuasiveness  of 

Methinks    with    less    preliminary    talk 

You  would  anticipate  "Old  Plvmouth 

The  spot  where  truth  first  lit  her  heacon 

And  with  a  dauntless  zeal  that  never  tires, 

Did   struggle  to   maintain   on   every  hand 

Religious   freedom  and  the  rights  of  man. 

Her  s:urdy  champions   left  upon  our  shore 

Impressions    that    will    live     forevermore. 

Undying  records  of   their  deeds   we   find 

Within  the  grateful  hearts  of  all  mankind. 

Man's  right  to  worship  God  as  he  might 

Was   once   a   theme    for   critical   reviews; 

But  when  the  Mavfiower's  weather-beaten 

Its  stormy  way  toward  Plvmouth  Rock- 
did    feel. 

When   first   upon   our  bleak,  deserted   soil, 

With    courage    rare,    and    persevering    toil, 

Undaunted    by    the   storm    or    billows'   toss, 

They  reared  the  standard  of  the  Chris- 
tian  cross, 

An  era  dawned  upon  the  sin-stained  earth, 

Surcharged  vi.h  blessing,  and  replete  with 
worth  ; 

"Freedom  to  worship  God"  did  then  en- 

The    rapt    attention    of    that    haughty   age; 

Along  the  brow  of  heaven,  wi.h  words  of 

The  sacred  motto  mounted   higher,  higher. 

And,  like  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  stood  still, 

The  prophecy  of  ages  to  fulfil. 

By  far  the  best  writer  of  verse 
whom  Sullivan  has  yet  produced  is 
Mrs.  Edwards,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Ellen  .  Sophia  Ke'ith. 
Although  she  was  born  in  Keene, 
she  had  lived  in  Sullivan  from  her 
earliest  childhood  until  her  father's 
decease,  although  away  much  of  the 
time,   engaged    in'  teaching. 

She  was  well  educated,  and  was 
an  excellent  school  teacher  as  well 
as  a  poetess  of  especial  merit.  Her 
poems  have  been  one  of  the  features 
of  the  exercises  at  Old  Home   Day 


gatherings   in      Sullivan.       Sullivan  And,  with    faith  serene,  urrwav'ring, 

has   its    Old    Home    Week   Associa-  .,£assed*0  tha1   immoftal  >h"rS    .... 

,    ■          ,     ,  ,                   •                  •  Where,     like    iruuraut    breath    oJ     lilies 

tion,  and   has  held  some  interesting:  Love   flows    round    them    evermore, 
and  happy  meetings,  and   welcomed 

hack  to  the  soil  of  the  old  home  the  We   still    linger    'mid    the    turmoil 

sons  and  daughters  that  have  made  D°f    :his    earth-    our    w.ork   not    don,e; 

' .     -      ,                  ■''•■!  "'tit     our    eves    are     turning     westward 

their   homes   in   other   towns.  Toward    the    setting  of   life's    sun. 

\\  e    can    iimaging    them    on    Old  But,  although  our  lucks  are  whitening. 

Home  Dav  as  they  bid  adieu  to  the  'though  joy  after  joy  departs. 

Old     home'  town,    'this    little    village  Let    us.   as    we    journey    homeward. 

,  .    ,      ,           ,                ,       •    .     ,             ~    °  Keep    sweet    summer   in   our    hearts. 
which    has    been    depicted    as    Sew- 
ard's    Village,     lovingly     saying,    »in  Let  us  on  to  heights  more  lofty 
the    words    of    their      own       poetess,  than  we  dreamed  of   in  our  youth; 
Mrs     Edwards'  Pause   not   in  our   earnest   striving 

,   '"               "       "'  After    knowledge,     wisdom,    trulh. 

Tenderly    we    dwell   and    fondly  Oxer    life's    rough,    stony    pathway, 

Upon   those  of   our  dear   hand  Let  us    walk   with   courage  true, 

"Who,   grown    weary    in    life's    struggle,  Till    for   us   Heaven's   gates   are   opened 

Clasped    death's    kind    and    gentle    hand,  And  we  hid   this   world  adieu. 

(.The  material    for  the   foregoing  article  has   been     aken    from   the    History   of    Sulli- 
van   (by   permission,   the   History    is   copyrighted),   and    much   has   been   copied  verbatim. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  improve  on  Dr.  Seward's  graphic  descriptions.  It  has  been 
attempted  rnejely  to  place  before  the  reader  some  few  of  the  many  interesting-  parts 
of   the   Sullivan   Town   History.) 


By  Ruth  Bassett  Eddy. 

In  June,  one  .song-filled,  golden  day, 

Where    nature    laughed    o'er    st.  etch    of   field. 
I  saw  a  lone  hill  far  away. 

Where   five   white   tomb-stones   stood   revealed. 
Resting  alone   upon   that  hill 
The  dead  lay  happily  and  still. 

The  peace  of  earth  and  wind  and  sky 
Sang  e'er  to  them  a  lullaby. 

Away  from   pain  and   fret  and   tears — ■ 
An  endless  sleep  thro'  endless  years. 

And   oft.   since  then,   mid   stormy   strife 

01  city  din   and  shrieking   life. 
Of  traffic's  roar  and  fickle  trade, 

Where  souls  are  lost  and  fortunes  made, 
I've  thought  of  that  far,  lonely  hill 

Where  stood  the  grave-stones  white  and  still ; 
And  wished,  when  death's  sleep  came  to  me, 

I  might  know  .such  serenity. 



By  George 

"We  won't  come  back  till  it's 
over  over  there" — thus  they  sang  as 
they  confidently  left  our  shores,  the 
fnst  American  Army  to  cross  the 
Atlantic  to  participate  in  a  war 
waged  on  European  soil.  They 
made  good  their  promise  in  a  way 
that  won  highest  and  unstinted 
praise  from  commanding  officers 
of  other  countries  and  which  in- 
scribed their  names  in  letters  of 
gold  in  the  temple  of  world  peace 
and  freedom — the  memory  of  man- 

If  the  task  .so  courageously  and 
throughly  accomplished  by  the 
boys  in  khaki  had  been  followed  by 
equal  energy  and  dispatch  in  recon- 
struction and  re-adjustment,  we 
would  not  now — two  and  a  half 
years  after  the  armistice  was  sign- 
ed— be  confronted  with  the  spec- 
tacle of  a  world  in  upheaval  and 
grave  domestic  problems  to  solve 
because  of  long-deferrod  world 
peace  and  general    instability. 

The  same  high  principles  of 
loyalty  to  truth  and  justice  that  led 
the  doughboys  to  spread  consterna- 
tion in  the  camp  of  the  Boche  and, 
Uke  the  chivalric  knights  of  old, 
succor  distressed  humanity  charac- 
terize them  today.  Though  dis- 
banded and  scattered  as  soldiers  of 
peace  in  various  industries,  they 
have  preserved  their  solidaritv  and 
the  same  purpose  actuates  their  ef- 
forts as  members  of  their  organiza- 
tion— The   American   Legion. 

Post  Number  21  of  Concord,  is 
the  local  branch  affiliated  with  the 
national  order  which  was  organized 
in  1919  with  posts  established  in 
every  part  of  the  country.  Any  ex- 
service  man  or  woman  is  eligible 
for  membership  and  every  branch 
of  service  is  represented  in  the 
roster  which  is  at  the  same  time  a 
list  of  the  World  War  veterans 
who,   like    the   Grand    Army   of   the 

IV.  Parker. 

Republic,  have  dedicated  their 
lives  on  the  altar  of  their  countrv's 

The  purpose  of  the  American  Le- 
gion is  well  set  forth  in  the  pre- 
amble of  the  National  Constitution 
adopted  at  Minneapolis,  Minn 
Nov.  10,  1919.  "For  God  and 
Country,     we     associate     ourselves 

h    f 




.      : 

Dr.  Ror.F-KT  O.  Blood. 

Three  times  elected  Commander  of 
Concord  Post.  No.  21.  Served  in  Medical 
Corps  with  the  26th  Division.  Promoted 
to  rank  of  Major  and  awarded  Distinguish- 
ed Service  Cross  and  Croix  de  Guerre. 

together  for  the  following  pur- 
poses: To  uphold  and  defend  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States 
of  America;  to  maintain  law  and 
order;  to  foster  and  perpetuate  a 
one  hundred  per  cent  Americanism  ; 
to  preserve  the  memories  and  inci- 
dents of  our  association  in  the 
Great  War ;  to  inculcate  a  sense  of 
individual  obligation  to  the  com- 
munity, state  and  nation ;  to  com- 
bat the  autocracy  of  both  the 
classes  and  the  masses,  to  make 
Right  the  master  of  Might;  to  pro- 



mote  peace  and  good  will  On  earth; 
to  safeguard  and  transmit  to  pos- 
terity the  principles  of  justice,  free- 
dom and  democracy  :  to  consecrate 
and  sanctity  our  comradeship  by 
our  devotion  to  mutual  helpful- 

Post  Number  21  was  formed  at  a 
meeting  held  in  the  state  armory, 
July  14.  1919.  Nineteen  ex-service 
men  were  present  in  response  to  the 
invitations  sent  out.  After  the  ob- 
ject of  the  meeting-  had  been  stated, 
it  was  voted  to  organize,  and  the 
following  officers  were  elected  :  Dr. 
Robert  O.  Blood,  commander;  An- 
drew Saltmarsh,  vice-commander; 
Dion  C.  Wingate.  finance  officer; 
Clifton  A.  Smith,  adjutant ;  George 
W.    Morrill,    historian. 

The  membership  of  the  local  post 
has  grown  steadily  up  to  the  pres- 
ent. It  now  includes  610  World 
War  veterans,  the  largest  number 
enrolled  in  any  one  post  in  the 

The  roster  appended  is  an  honor 
roll  of  which  Concord  may  well  feel 

The  first  state  convention  of  the 
New  Hampshire  posts.  American 
Legion,  was  held  at  The  Weirs. 
August  28.  1919.  Delegates  from  all 
over  the  state  were  present  and 
marked  enthusiasm  characterized 
the  proceedings.  An  able  board  of 
officers  was  elected  to  supervize  the 
affairs  of  the  state  organization. 
Concord  post  was  represented  by 
Robert  C.  Murchie  and  George  W. 

A  delegation  from  the  Post  at- 
tended the  decoration  of  Sergeant 
Andrew  Jackson  of  Rochester  at  the 
state  house.  Governor  John  II. 
Bartlett.  representing  the  French 
government,  pinned  on  the  breast 
of  Sergt.  Jackson  the  Croix  de 
Guerre.  Lieut.  William  Burnett 
was  in  charge  of  the  guard  of  honor 
which  was  composed  of  Concord 
and  Rochester  ex-service  men.  The 
governor   was  accompanied  by  Ma- 

jor Robert  Johnston,  acting  chief 
of  staff,  and'  Major  Philip  Powers 
of  tlu  U.  S.  Army.  Governor 
Bartlett  read  the  citation  from  the 
headquarters  of  the  French  army 
which  stated  that  the  decoration 
was  being  conferred  on  Sergt. 
Jackson  for  brilliant  conduct  under 
fire  in  the  Chateau  Thierry  sector, 
July  2U,  1918,  when  he  was  wound- 

E.  E.  Sturtevant  Relief  Corps. 
No.  24,  presented  the  legion  post 
with  a  beautiful  silk  flag,  Nov.  7, 
1919.     Minnie    B.    Chase,  made   the 








_\  iiks 

Leigh    S.    Hall, 


Ensign  in   U.   S.   X.   R.  F.      (Aviation) 

presentation  speech  and  Command- 
er Robeit  O.  Blood  accepted  the 
gift   in  behalf  of  the  post. 

The  first  memorial  exercises  for 
deceased  comrades  were  held  in  the 
Auditorium,  Sunday.  Nov.  9,  1919. 
Commander  Robert  O.  Blood  pre- 
siding. Music  was  furnished  by  the 
Capital  Male  Quartet  and  an  eight 
piece  orchestra  composed  of  ex- 
service  men. 

Rev.  II.  A.  Jump  of  Manchester, 



the  speaker  on  this  occasion,  spoke 
on  "Following  the  Khaki."  He  had 
served  overseas  as  a  "Y"  man  and 
related  experiences  over  there.  He 
Felt  confident  that  their  experience 
in  the  World  War  would  make  the 
members  of  the  American  Legion 
better  citi/ens  here  and  their  influ- 
ence would  soon  control  the  coun- 
try. Prayer  was  offered  In  Rev. 
George    hi.   Reed.   D.   D. 

Rev.  S.  S.  Drury,  D.  IX.  rector  of 
St.  Paid  School,  in  a  forceful  ad- 
dress outlined  American  aims  and 
made  it  the  plain  duty  of  the  men 
who  had  donned  the  uniform  during 
the  great  conflict  to  see  to  it  that 
they  are  carried  out.  Lieut.  Peter 
Johnson  was  in  charge  of  the  ex- 
service  men  who  attended  in  a 

The  mast  impressive  part  of  the 
program  was  the  reading  of  Con- 
cord's honor  roll  by  Major  George 
\Y.  Morrill.  A  large  red,  white  and 
blue  illuminated  shield  was  the 
only  light  in  the  theatre  during  the 
reading  of  the  names.  As  each 
name  was  read,  a  gold  star  appear- 
ed in  the  center  of  the  shield,  forty- 
five  stars  telling  the  story  of  Con- 
cord's loss  in  the  war.  During  the 
roll  call  the  entire  audience  stood 
and  at  the  close.  Bugler  C.  A.  Smith 
sounded   taps. 

Armistice  Day.  1919.  will,  after 
Nov.  11,  1918.  be  long  remembered, 
for  this  was  the  first  anniversary  of 
that  epoch  -making  event.  The  cele- 
bration and  parade  that  day  was  on 
a  scale  fitting  the  Capital  City.  All 
local  civic  and  military  organiza- 
tions, fraternities,  schools,  etc.,  par- 
ticipated. The  line  of  march 
covered  the  main  part  of  the  city 
and  ended  at  the  armory.  The  ob- 
servance of  the  day  was  on  a  more 
general  scale  than  has  been  wit- 
nessed a.s  is  shown  by  the  following 
array  of   participating  orders: 

First    Division 
Major  C.   E.   Rexford  ;  aids,   Gen. 

George  Cook.  Major  Russell  W il- 
k-ins, David  E.  Murphy,  Capt.  Ed- 
ward D.  'Poland.  Miss  Germaine 
Scull\",  Capt.  Fred  A.  Sprague. 
Wesley    Andrews,    II.    E.    Besse. 

Platoon  of  Police.  Capt.  Thomas 
P.  Davis;  Rainey's  Cadet  Band  of 
Manchester.  Gen.  Joab  X.  Patter- 
son and  staff.  Major  Robert  O. 
Blood,  marshal;  Co.  M,  X.  II.  State 
Guards;  Concord  H.  S.  Cadets: 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic;  City 
Government;  Spanish  War  Veter- 
ans, Women's  Relief  Corps;  G.  A. 
R.  Ladies;  J.  X.  Patterson  Camp. 
S.  of  V.;  Jessie  Gove  Killeen  Aux- 
iliary, Xo.  2;  Women's  Christian 
Temperance    Union. 

Second   Division 

Charles  G.  Xaughton,  marshal; 
Jones'  Military  Land  of  Manches- 
ter; Wm.  B.  Durgin  Co.  Employ- 
ees; Letter  Carriers:  Red  Men; 
Order  of  Moose;  Canton  Wildey, 
I.  O.  O.  F. ;  Canton  Ladies;  Sons 
of  St.  George;  Daughters  of  St. 
George;    Capital    Grange,    P.    of   11. 

Third    Division 

Capt.  John  G.  Win-ant,  marsh- 
al; American  Legion  Band;  stud- 
ents of  St.  Paul's  School ;  students 
of  Concord  schools. 

The  enthusiastic  response  by  citi- 
zens generally  and  the  large  num- 
ber of  participating  organizations 
made  the  Armistice  Day  parade  of 
1919  one  long  to  be  remembered. 

One  of  the  events  of  Armistice 
Week,  1919,  was  the  dedication  of  a 
tablet  at  the  court  house  yard  to 
Gen.  Charles  A.  Doyen,  a  Concord 
boy  who  rose  to  distinction  as  com- 
mander of  the  dashing,  daring 
marines.  He  led  the  first  marines 
across  to  participate  in  the  fighting 
in    conjunction   with    the   allies. 

Chaplain  .Lyman  Rollins,  a  Con- 
cord boy  who  served  with  distinc- 
tion in  the  World  War,  gave  an  in- 
spiring address  at  the  dedication  of 

American  legion 


a  memorial  tablet  in  front  of  city 
hall.  A  large  number  of  citizens 
assembled  and  the  legion  members 
were -present  in  uniform.  The  band 
furnished  music  and  the  exercises 
were  impressive. 

The  bronze  tablet  bears  the  name 
of  Concord  men  and  women  who 
died  during  the  war  and  the  list  is 
as    follows  : 

Thomas  II.  Abbott,  Dante  J.  Bar- 
atelli.  Sidney  W.  Beauclerk  Jr., 
Robert  C.  Beckett,  Frank  Beggs, 
Herbert  Bell,  William  M.  Bour- 
deau.  Charles  Brooks,  David 
Buchan,  Richard  K.  Clarke,  Henry 
A.  Colt,  Richard  S.  Conover.  2nd.. 
Paul  E.  Corriveau,  John  E.  Davis. 
Charles  Doyen,  Herbert  C.  Drew. 
Walter  T.  Drew.  Irving  J.  Parley, 
Lucy  X.  Fletcher.  Joseph  X.  Guy- 
ette.  Clarence  A.  flanlon,  Rov  S. 
Holland,  Allen  Hollis  Jr.,  Henry 
F.  Hollis,  jr..  Harry  Lambrukos, 
Ernest  A.  Laplante,  Victor  W.  Le- 
may,  John  P.  Mannion,  John  T. 
Martin.  George  E.  Matson,  Ernest 
Matthews.  Charles  J!  McDonald. 
Harold  W.  McNeil.  "  Charles  H. 
Moberg,  Jr.,  Theresa  Murphy, 
Frank  Opie,  Harold  R.  Rogers, 
Joseph  Sanel,  Arthur  O.  Thomp- 
son, Raymond  W.  Thompson, 
Harry  H.  Turcotte,  Ralph  H. 
Turgeon,  Carl  V.  Whidden,  Leslie 
S.  Whitman. 

The  Armistice  Ball,  given  in  the 
armory  the  evening  of  Nov.  11. 
1919,  was  very  successful  and 
brought  to  a  fitting  close  a  memor- 
able day.  Dion  C.  W'ingate  was 
the  chairman  of  the  ball  commit- 
tee. The  affair  was  patronized  by 
about  twelve  hundred  people  and 
the  post  realized  a  profit  of  four 
hundred   dollars. 

The  election  of  officers  to  serve 
during  1920  took  place  Jan.  15,  and 
resulted  in  the  choice  of  Dr.  Rob- 
ert O.  Blood,  Commander;  James 
E.  Kiley,  vice-commander;  Clifton 
A.  Smith,  adjutant;  Dion  C.  Win- 
gate,    finance    officer ;    Richard   l\V. 

Brown,  historian;  Rev.  James  K. 
Romeyn.  chaplain.  At  the  end  of 
the  year  the  secretary's  list  of 
members    contained    452    names. 

During  the  winter  of  1919-1920, 
the  American  Legion  conducted 
several  moving  picture  benefits, 
its  chief  activity  was.  however,  in 
basketball,   in   which  department  of 

ClFton  A.  Smith. 

Post  Adjutant  since  its  organization. 
Served  in  A.  E.  F.  with  the  78th  Division 
as   Bugler  in   Co.   G,   309th   Infantry. 

sport  it  was  represented  by  a  fast 
quintette  that  met  many  outside 
teams  and  won  its  percentage  of 
victories.  Much  interest  centered 
in  these  games  and  the  season  was' 
successful.  The  basketball  com- 
mittee was  composed  of  William 
H.  Burnett,  chairman.  James  E. 
Kiley  and   Peter  Johnson. 

A  noteworthy  occasion  in  the 
history  of  the  post  was  the  pres- 
entation on  Sunday,  Feb.  22,  1920, 
of  certificates  from  the  French  gov- 
ernment to  the  surviving  relatives 
of  those  who  fell  in  action.  Judge 
James  W.  Remick  was  detained  by 



illness  and  Judge  Charles  R.  Corn- 
ing gave  the  memorial  address. 
The  services  were  appropriate  to 
the  occasion.  A  feature  that  arous- 
ed favorable  comment  were  the  tab- 
leaux including  characters  repre- 
senting France  and  the  United 
State.-.,  French  and  American  sol- 
diers and   sailors  in  uniform. 

Probably  the  most  pretentious 
and  at  the  same  time  the  most  pro- 
fitable social  enterprise  undertaken 
by  the  local  post  was  the  four  day 
carnival  that  opened  May  19.  1920. 
The  whole  affair  was  under  the 
general  direction  of  Christopher  T. 
O'M  alley,  te)  whom  great  credit  is 
due  as  also  to  all  those  who  serv- 
ed   on    the    several    committers. 

The  carnival  opened  with  a 
parade  of  ex-service  men,  headed  by 
Xevers'  Band.  They  proceeded  to 
the  armory  which  had  been  elab- 
orately decorated  for  the  occasion. 
The  affair  was  the  biggest  thing  of 
the  kind  ever  held  in  Concord. 
Senator  George  H.  Closes  came 
from  Washington  to  be  present 
and  formally  open  the  festivities. 
Xevers'  Band  discoursed  lively 
music,  the  decorations  were  gorge- 
ous and  every  attention  was  given 
the  numerous  throng  by  the  sever- 
al committee  members.  Special 
invitations  had  been  extended  the 
G.  A.  R.,  many  of  whom  were 
present,  j  and  preeminent  people 
came  from  different  parts  of  the 
state.  There  were  all  the  charac- 
teristic features  of  a  big  carnival, 
booths  of  all  kinds,  fakirs,  guessing 
contests,  etc.  The  gross  receipts 
the  first  evening  amounted  to  $1400. 

The  music  for  the  second  night 
was  furnished  by  the  American  Le- 
gion orchestra,  assisted  by  the 
Musical  Cates,  two  of  whom  are 
members  of  this  post.  The  receipts 
this  evening  were  about  $1100.  "the 
third  evening,  or  Children's  Xight, 
yielded  the  biggest  and  noisiest 
crowd  and  $15(J0  was  taken  in.  The 
American      Legion    orchestra      also 

furnished  music  for  the  last  two 
days,  t